
Class S S t O 9 5 

Book :JAA± 



GopightW- 



H± 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



THE HARMONIZED 



AND 



SUBJECT REFERENCE 

NEW TESTAMENT 



KING JAMES' VERSION MADE INTO A HARMONIZED 

PARAGRAPH, LOCAL, TOPICAL, TEXTUAL, 

AND SUBJECT REFERENCE EDITION, 

IN MODERN ENGLISH PRINT. 



These with General and Specific Headings add Seven' 
Much Needed Helps. 

Arranged by 
JAMES W. SHEARER. 



» (j . ~ *-~— 



DELAWARE, K J. 
THE SUBJECT REFERENCE COMPANY. 

1904 



2$ 



LIBRARY «f CONGRESS 

Two Oooies Rewtfved 

AUG 24 1904 
(1 Copyrfeht Entry 

CLASS ft- XXc No. 

COPY B 

TTHT—IIW I mi mi i ■ 



\<\ 






^A- 



Copyright, 1904, 

BY 

JAMES WILLIAM SHEARER. 



Entered at Stationers' Hall, London. 



1 



PREFACE 

The revisers of the Bible, both of the original 
Victorian and of the American editions, have spent 
their strength on the translation from the original 
tongues, and are wanting in several important par- 
ticulars desirable in an English Bible. They ignore 
harmony, paragraphing is governed solely by the 
subject matter, and only imperfect headings are 
given indefinitely at the tops of pages in the Ameri- 
can Revised Version, in place of the discarded chapter 
headings. Direct speech is not put in quotation 
marks and special paragraphs, as in other English 
books, and there are no definite, local, or topical 
helps given in the text. Chronology is omitted, 
though carefully given in prophetic periods, and in 
many other ways, in God's Word; and there is no 
guide to the correct pronunciation of proper names 
and difficult words. For this there is a great-felt 
need, as seen in the partial success of the so-called 
" pronouncing " editions, in the absurd, complex, 
incomplete, and unmasterable systems of diacritical 
notation of modern lexicography. The fact that 
there are only thirty-three words in the English 
language pronounced as spelled, according to our 
alphabetic nomenclature, emphasizes the importance 
of simplification for missionary purposes among the 
illiterates and foreigners at home, and in every, 
mission station of the world. Why should we 
continue such hieroglyphic alphabetic nomenclature, 
drawn, through the Greek and Latin languages, from 
the old Egyptian hieratic alphabet, or some earlier 
source, while, as yet, the names and signs for letters 
were hieroglyphic? 

In this small Harmonized Testament chronology 



PREFACE 

and pronunciation were not thought 1 desirable. 
These features are best introduced in an edition in 
larger print, in Anglophone, or present English 
print made phonetic. In Anglophone, alphabetic 
nomenclature is made to accord with the natural 
elementary sounds of speech, instead of the present 
unscientific names and arrangement of the alphabet; 
and the voice-signs of written language are made to 
correspond, in alphabetic nomenclature, with the 
voice-sounds of speech. This gives simplicity, and 
weds the science of phonetics to the language with- 
out change of present print. While translating the 
Bible into modern languages, why should we not 
also print it in modern English with such helps? 
The marks are not so wedded to the words but that 
they can be easily dispensed with so soon as the ear 
has g'uided the eye to a correct knowledge of 
familiar words, and they enable the foreigner to 
reason out the pronunciation of English words. 

I hereby return thanks to leaders of all denomina- 
tions, to editors of religious papers, professors of 
many Theological Seminaries, heads of various De- 
partments of Christian work, officers of the Ameri- 
can Bible Society, and others for the interest 
manifested in the work and for the help given by 
their advance subscriptions which enable me to issue 
this Testament so as to control its special features 
for future usefulness. 

Great care has been taken to have the new fea- 
tures as perfect as possible in preparation and in 
print, yet errors will doubtless be found, or helpful 
suggestions may be made preparing them the better 
for general adoption. I desire to acknowledge 
especially the kindness of Mr. William Storm, 
Superintendent of the Publishing Department of the 
American Bible Society, for directions concerning 
suitable paper, modes of print, and binding cordially 
given. 

James W. Shearer. 

Delaware, N. J., July, 1904. 



IV 



INTRODUCTION 

The Harmonized and Subject Reference New Tes- 
tament supplements the efforts of the revisers, and 
makes King James' Edition a true Harmonized, 
Paragraph, Local, Topical, and Subject Reference, 
as well as a Textual Reference Edition, in modern 
English print, with General and Specific Headings 
throughout. To these are to be added, in a later 
edition in larger print, two additional features, 
which will make it, also, a true Chronological and 
Pronouncing Edition. When applied to the Ameri- 
can revision these features complete, in nine im- 
portant particulars, the work begun by the revisers. 
They make this Testament a great time-saver for 
busy men, and give much-needed assistance in Sab- 
bath School, Christian Endeavor, and Young Men's 
Christian Association work, as well as in school, 
home, and private study. 

Three new divisions are introduced: Parts, mark- 
ing general divisions; Sections, covering journeys, 
important movements, or general divisions of the 
subject matter; and Paragraphs, of minor divisions, 
arranged triply with reference to the subject matter, 
harmony, and the recurrence in one, two, three, or 
four Gospels, so as to show the harmony of all by 
cross reference. 

The section headings give a general, and the para- 
graph headings a specific outline of each book with- 
out interpretation. Map tracings of recorded jour- 
neys, or movements, give needed local helps. Chapter 
and verse numbers are retained for exact verbal or 
textual reference, and for alternate reading. Present 
verse sub-paragraphs, retained generally where the 
connection and punctuation permit, together with 



INTRODUCTION 

direct speech in quotation marks and special para- 
graphs, help to preserve the familiar appearance of 
the page printed in a single column, like any other 
English book. 

The four Gospels are all shown to be chronological 
in structure, by showing a natural reason for the 
position of passages out of order. By cross-refer- 
ence, at the bottom of the page, to the eleven pas- 
sages in Matthew, two in Mark, five in Luke, and 
one in John, not. in chronological order, the para- 
graphs are numbered consecutively in each Gospel. 

In the Gospels the paragraph numbers are given in 
fractional form. The numerator, or upper number, 
is the paragraph number, and in the denominator 
the figures 1, 2, 3, and 4, and any combination of 
these, show in what Gospels the paragraph is found. 
The number and fraction are always the same for 
the same synchronous passage in each Gospel, i. e., 
passages not only similar in subject matter, but 
covering the same subject and the same time. Simi- 
lar passages are not always synchronous, for our 
Lord naturally repeats many of the great primary 
truths among a new people. 

Wherever seen, the fractions tell both the para- 
graph and the Gospels in which it is found, and each 
synchronous passage can be found almost as readily 
as pages, since the paragraph numbers are placed at 
the tops of the pages. One reference, as |4f , is a 
full reference to the four Gospels. How much 
simpler than the present mode of reference to the 
same subject, viz.: Mt. 27:57-61, Mk. 15:42-57, Lu. 
23:50-56, Jno. 19:38-42, which no man can pretend to 
remember! 

Paragraph headings are usually printed in italics, 
but those out of order are printed in blackfaced 
type to call attention to this fact. This is also evi- 
dent from the paragraph number being out of place, 
according to the consecutive paragraph numbers 
placed at the tops of pages. In Index I., at the back 
of the book, the references to passages out of order 
are printed in italics. 

The English text is followed in preference to that 
of the American Bible Society, except in a few unim- 

vi 



INTRODUCTION 

portant particulars, such as the modern spelling" of 
a few words. Harmonists have generally failed to 
draw a clear distinction between synchronous pas- 
sages and those parallel only in subject matter. 
Some ministers, even, have contended that a har- 
mony of the Gospels is impossible. If true history, 
the Gospels must all fit upon the life of Christ, and 
hence must agree among themselves. An individual 
may not be able to point out the harmony, but this 
does not prove it impossible. There is no inconsis- 
tency when one Evangelist mentions only one indi- 
vidual, or incident, while another is more specific 
and mentions others. In this edition, the harmony 
is set forth in the text of each Gospel, so as to be 
readily seen and tested. 

There is a natural, personal, or historical reason 
for the twelve subjects out of order. These are: 

1. Par. 17(2), (Lu. 3:19-20). Luke's account of 
John's imprisonment is given in connection with 
John's main testimony to Jesus, though it belongs, 
chronologically, with Paragraph 29. 

2. Par. 19(1), (Mt. 1:1-17). While there is no 
chronological significance in the position of the 
chronological table, we treat it as out of order, and 
place it where Luke places it, at the baptism. 

3. Par. 38 and 41, (Mt. 8:2-17). Matthew groups 
the two miracles of the healing of a leper, and of 
Peter's wife's mother, the only two miracles of the 
seven wrought before his call which he records, 
with the healing of the nobleman's son in Paragraph 
51, the first which he seems to have witnessed after 
his call. The personal element is evident in this 
group. 

4 Par. 42-44, (Mt. 9:2-16). Matthew groups his 
call, the healing of the paralytic, which immediately 
preceded it, and his feast, which followed it, in 
connection with the question asked by John's dis- 
ciples on the return from Gergesa, which Matthew 
records in lieu of the similar question asked by 
murmuring Pharisees at his feast, given by Mark 
and Luke. This is Matthew's second group, in which 
the personal element is again apparent. 

5. Par. 53-54, 46-48, 58-63, 71, (Mt. 11:2-13:58). 

vii 



INTRODUCTION 

Matthew here groups the incidents of the first so- 
journ in Capernaum, after the call of Levi, of the 
third circuit by Nain, of the fourth sojourn in 
Capernaum, and the first incident of the fifth circuit 
by Nazareth. This strongly indicates that Mat- 
tnew's record is that of personal testimony, group- 
ing incidents when he was absent closing up his 
tax business, so that he could follow Jesus fully. 
These local incidents he groups in the great break 
between the Early and the Later Galilean minis- 
tries. This constitutes his third and greatest group, 
the personal element again appearing. 

6. Par. 60, (Lu. 8:19-21). Luke seems to record the 
visit of his mother and brethren to Jesus after 
•closing the parables of the day, while Matthew and 
Mark seem to place it where it occurred. 

7. Par. 75(2), (Mt. 14:3-5, and Mark 6:17-20). The 
eause of John's imprisonment is given naturally in 
•connection with his death. 

8. Par. 150, (Mt. 22:18-19). Matthew does not dis- 
tinguish between the cursing of the fig tree on 
Monday and its withering away on Tuesday, as re- 
lated by Mark, but he gives all together, in connec- 
tion with his account of the withering of the tree. 

9. Par. 172, (John 12:2-8). John mentions the feast 
at Bethany in connection with his last mention of 
Bethany before turning to the incidents connected 
with the Passion. He introduces it with a local par- 
ticle, " There they made him a feast." But Matthew 
and Mark place it where it occurred, using temporal 
particles, and Luke also uses a temporal particle at 
this point, " Then the devil entered into Judas," 
though he does not give the occasion, — Judas being 
angered at the rebuke of Jesus at the feast. 

10. Par. 175-178, (Lu. 22:15-30). Luke records 
first the facts of this first meal in Paragraph 176, 
then the Lord's Supper, as the most important 
matter, in Paragraph 178, and afterward the inci- 
dents attending it — first the self-examination in 
Paragraph 177, and lastly the strife about position, 
which occurred as they sat down at the table, as re- 
corded first by the other Evangelists. 

11. Par. 186 and 188, (Mt. 26:69-75, Mk. 14:60-72). 



INTRODUCTION 

ISoth Matthew and Mark complete the account of the 
trial of Jesus before relating the denials of Peter, 
whereas Luke and John record them where they 
occurred. They progressed simultaneously. 

12. Par. 209, (Lu. 24:2). Luke finishes his record 
concerning the action of the women before turning 
to that of Peter, which John tells us was before 
the appearance to Mary. 

It should be noted further that, while there are 
only twelve passages in the combined record, there 
are fourteen passages in the four Gospels out of 
order, since numbers 7 and 11 are found in two 
Gospels. But these are again reduced to twelve sub- 
jects, since number 1 refers to the same subject with 
number 7, and there is absolutely no chronological 
significance in the position of the genealogical tables 
in number 2. But some of these are composed of 
two or more paragraphs, so that there are nineteen 
different paragraphs out of order in the four Gospels. 
These, including the sub-paragraphs, give thirty- 
nine headings of paragraphs or sub-paragraphs in 
blackletter type as out of order, viz.: 

1. In Matthew, Paragraphs 19(1); 38; 41; 42, 43, 
44; 46, 47, 48; 53, 54; 58, 59, 60, 61(1), 61(2), 61(3), 
62(1), 62(4), 62(5), 62(6), 63(1), 63(2), 71; 75(2); 
150; 186, 188, or twenty-eight in all, in ten different 
places, though those in Matthew's third group are 
arranged in harmony in a somewhat different order. 

2. In Mark, Paragraphs 75(2); 186, 188, or three in 
all, in two different places. 

3. In Luke, Paragraphs 75(2); 60; 175; 178; 209, or 
five in all, in f^ve different places. 

4. In John, Paragraph 172, only one. 

These make thirty-seven paragraph and sub-para- 
graph headings printed in black-letter as out of 
order, covering twelve different passages in eighteen 
different places, since some are found in more than 
one Gospel. 

It will be noted further: 

1. That 1 and 7 concern John the Baptist — inci- 
dental to the main narrative. 

2. That in 2 the place of the genealogical tables 
has no chronological significance. Matthew, writing 



INTRODUCTION 

for Jews, naturally places it first, and Luke, writing* 
for Gentiles, as naturally places it in connection 
with the baptism of Jesus. 

3. That 3, 4, and 5 are the groups of Matthew. 

4. That in 6 one writer gives only the important 
facts grouped together, without the exact details of 
time given by the others. 

5. That in 8, 9, 10, 11, and 12 some writers finish 
the record concerning some person or thing of im- 
portance before turning to things of almost simulta- 
neous occurrence, while others give all in due order. 

Modern harmonists agree, in the main, except as 
to about twenty points. These are briefly consid- 
ered in Index II., at the close of the book. There is 
no need to consider those on which harmonists 
agree, nor is it necessary to give the Gospels in 
parallel columns, since the system of fractional para- 
graph numbers used enables one to find synchronous 
passages readily. 

Index I., at the end of the book, is a General Out- 
line of Gospel Harrnony, giving in full Parts, Sec- 
tions, and Paragraphs, Circuits and Sojourns, to- 
gether with maps showing tracings of the Journeys, 
and important movements of Jesus from birth to 
ascension. By it any one can readily trace the 
harmony at any point. 

The paragraph numbers lacking at any point in 
any Gospel, found in this index, show just what part 
of the whole Gospel record is there omitted by that 
Evangelist. 

Be careful to study well the " Explanations " on the 
page opposite the beginning of Matthew until they 
are fully understood. 



THE 

NAMES, ORDER, AND FIRST PAGES OF ALL 
THE BOOKS OF THE 

NEW TESTAMENT, 

TOGETHER WITH CHAPTERS, SECTIONS, 
AND PARAGRAPHS. 



Page 


Name of Book. 




Chapter. 


Section. 


Para- 
graph. 


1 


Matthew .... 28 


46 


222 


81 


Mark 






16 


46 


222 


135 


Luke 






24 


46 


222 


222 


John 






21 


46 


222 


286 


Acts 






28 


16 


156 


367 


Romans . 






16 


7 


58 


397 


I. Corinthians 






16 


9 


58 


427 


II. Corinthians 






13 


5 


33 


446 


Galatians 






. 6 


4 


21 


457 


Ephesians 






6 


2 


18 


467 


Philippians 






4 


3 


16 


475 


Colossians 






4 


3 


16 


482 


I. Thessalonians 






. 5 


3 


14 


489 


II. Thessalonians 






. 3 


3 


8 


493 


I. Timothy . 






, 6 


3 


18 


501 


II. Timothy . 






. 4 


2 


13 


507 


Titus 






, 3 


1 j 


7 


511 


Philemon 






. 1 


1 


5 


513 


Hebrews 






13 


5 


33 


536 


James 






. 5 


2 


19 


544 


I. Peter 






. 5 


2 


18 


552 


II. Peter 






. 3 


1 


6 


558 


I. John . 






. 5 


3 


13 


566 


II. John 






. 1 


1 


4 


568 


III. John 






. 1 


1 


4 


570 


Jude 






. 1 


1 


4 


573 


Revelation 






. 22 


12 


101 



EXPLANATIONS. 

1. The same number of Part, Section, and Paragraph 
covers the same subject in each Gospel. 

2. The headings of paragraphs out of order are printed 
in blackletter, the rest in italics. In Index I. the references 
to passages out of order are printed in italics. 

3. In the fractional paragraph numbers the upper num- 
ber is the paragraph number, and the figures 1, 2, 3, and 4 
beneath^show in what Gospels the passage is found. 

4. The section headings give a general and the paragraph 
headings a specific outline of each book. 

5. The paragraph numbers at the tops of pages cover the 
paragraphs found on a page regardless of those out of order. 
The numerator of the latter show their place in numerical 
order, and at the point in the text where they belong there 
is a reference at the bottom of the page to the chapter and 
verses in which they are found. 

6. The paragraph numbers lacking at any point indicate 
that these paragraphs do not occur in that Gospel, except 
where there is a cross reference at the bottom of the page 
to those out of order. 

7. The paragraph numbers lacking in any Gospel, when 
found in the General Outline of Harmony in Index I. , show 
just what part of the story contained in other Gospels 
belongs at that point and where to find it. » 

8. It must be constantly borne in mind that paragraphs 
out of order, with headings in blackletter type, are not 
considered in placing the paragraph numbers at the tops of 
the pages. The most notable instance is found on pages 
25-32, where paragraph 74 appears continuously at the tops 
of the pages throughout the twenty paragraphs and sub- 
paragraphs of Matthew's third and last group. This is 
found in three places in Matthew's continued story, as shown 
by the paragraph numbers themselves. It is well for 
each one to familiarize himself with this leading group of 
Matthew and the other passages out of order, to prevent 
confusion in reference. These are all enumerated and ex- 
plained in the Introduction. 

xii 



THE GOSPEL ACCOKDING TO 

MATTHEW. 

PAET I. THE EAELY LIFE OF JESUS. 
§ 1. Introduction and Presentation. 

1 1 ( ^ ± Genealogy: from Abraham to Jesus. 

Ch. 1. The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, 
the son of David, the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; 
and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren; 3 and Judas 
begat Phares and Zara of Thamar; and Phares begat 
Esrom; and Esrom begat Aram; 4 and Aram begat 
Aminadab; and Aminadab begat Naasson; and Naas- 
son begat Salmon; 5 and Salmon begat Booz of 
Rachab; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed be- 
gat Jesse; 6 and Jesse begat David the king. 

And David the king begat Solomon of her that had 
been the wife of Urias; 7 and Solomon begat Roboam; 
and Roboam begat Abia; and Abia begat Asa; 8 and 
Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and 
Joram begat Ozias; 9 and Ozias begat Joatham; and 
Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias; 
10 and Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat 
Amon; and Amon begat Josias; 11 and Josias begat 
Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were 
carried away to Babylon. 

12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jecho- 
nias begat Salathiel; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel; 
13 and Zorobabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat 
Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; 14 and Azor begat 
Sadoc; and Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat 
Eliud; 15 and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar be- 
gat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; 16 and 



Par. 6-11 MATTHEW 1:16- 

Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom 
was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from Abraham to David 
are fourteen generations; and from David until the 
carrying away into Babylon are fourteen genera- 
tions; and from the carrying away into Babylon unto 
Christ are fourteen generations. 

-| Joseph's Vision and Annunciation to Him. 

18 fl Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this 
wise: when as his mother Mary was espoused to Jo- 
seph, before they came together, she was found with 
child of the Holy Ghost. ^19 Then Joseph her hus- 
band, being a just man, and not willing to make her 
a public example, was minded to put her away 
privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, 
behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in 
a dream, saying, 

" Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto 
thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in 
her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring 
forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS: 
for he shall save his people from their sins." 

22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 

23 " Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring 

forth a son, 
And they shall call his name Emmanuel," 
which being interpreted is, " God with us." 

24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the 
angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him 
his wife: 25 and knew her not till she had brought 
forth her firstborn son. 

T ^ The Naming of Jesus. 
And he called his name JESUS. 

§ 2. The Flight into Egypt. 

Y- Visit and Adoration of the Wise Men. 

Ch. 2. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 

Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there 

came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 saying, 



-2:13 MATTHEW Par. 11-12 

" Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for 
we have seen his star in the east, and are come to 
worship him." 

3 When Herod the king- had heard these things, he 
was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And 
when he had gathered all the chief priests and 
scribes of the people together, he demanded of them 
where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto 
him, 

" In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by 
the prophet, 

6 ' And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, 

Art not the least among the princes of Juda : 
For out of thee shall come a Governor, 
That shall rule my people Israel.' " 

7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise 
men, enquired of them diligently what time the star 
appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
said, 

" Go and search diligently for the young child; and 
when ye have found him, bring me word again, that 
I may come and worship him also." 

9 When they had heard the kin,/, they departed; 
and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went 
before them, till it came and stood over where the 
young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they 
rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 fl And when they were come into the house, they 
saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell 
down, and worshiped him: and when they had 
opened their treasures, they presented unto him 
gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And 
being warned of God in a dream that they should 
not return to Herod, they departed into their own 
country another way. 

■*j* Escape with the Child by Divine Command. 

13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel 
of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, 

" Arise and take the young child and his mother, 
and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring 

3 



Ear. 12-14 MATTHEW 2:13- 

thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to 
destroy him.'' 

14 When he arose, he took the young child and his 
mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 and 
was there until the death of Herod: that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the 
prophet, saying, 

" Out of Egypt have I called my son." 

- a T 3 - Massacre of* the Innocents by Herod. 
16 fl Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked 
of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, 
and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, 
and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and 
under, according to the time which he had diligently 
enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled thai 
which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 

18 "In Kama was there a voice heard, 

Lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, 

Rachel weeping for her children, 

And would not be comforted, because they are not." 

§ 3. The Keturn from Egypt. 

tVs J° se Ph an d Mary Settle at Nazareth. 

19 fl But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of 
the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 
20 saying, 

" Arise, and take the young child and his mother, 
and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead 
which sought the young child's life." 

21 And he arose, and took the young child and his 
mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But 
when he heard that Archelaus did reign in Judea 
in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go 
thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a 
dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee: 
23 and he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth: 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
prophets, " He shall be called a Nazarene." 



-3:12 MATTHEW Par. 17 flW) 

PAKT II. THE PEEPAEATOEY PEEIOD. 

§ 5. The Ministry of John the Baptist. 

* ],i| ' His Preaching and Baptism. 

Ch. 3. In those days came John the Baptist, 
preaching- in the wilderness of Judea, 2 and saying, 

" Repent ye: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 
3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet 
Esaias, saying, 

1 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight.' " 

4 And the same John had his raiment of camel's 
hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his 
meat was locusts and wild hoi^y. 5 Then went out 
to him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region 
round about Jordan, 6 and were baptized of him in 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 fl But when he saw many of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, 

" O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth there- 
fore fruits meet for repentance: 9 and think not to 
say within yourselves, ' We have Abraham to our 
father ': for I say unto you, that God is able of these 
stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And 
now also the ax is laid unto the root of the trees: 
therefore every tree which bringeth not forth good 
fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire." 

^=^- John's Main Testimony to Jesus. 
11 " I indeed baptize you with water unto repent- 
ance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than 
I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall 
baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire: 12 
whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly 
purge his floor, and gather his wheat into the 
garner; but he will burn up the chaff with un- 
quenchable fire." 

5 



Par. 18-20 (1) MATTHEW 9:13- 

T y^ The Baptism of our Lord by John. 

13 fl Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan 
unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John for- 
bade him, saying, 

" I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest 
thou to me?" 

15 And Jesus answering said unto him, 

" Suffer it to be so now: for thus it becometh us to 
fulfill all righteousness." 

Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was 
baptized, went up straightway out of the water: 
and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he 
saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and 
lighting upon him: 17 and lo a voice from heaven, 
saying, 

" This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased." * 



§ 6. The Temptation of Jesus. 

-V~V^ Jesus is Tempted by Satan in the 'Wilderness. 

Ch. 4. Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the 
wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when 
he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was 
afterwards an hungered. 3 And when the tempter 
came to him, he said, 

" If thou be the Son of God, command that these 
stones be made bread." 

4 But he answered and said, " It is written, * Man 
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that 
proceedeth out of the mouth of God.' " 

5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, 
and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 and 
saith unto him, 

" If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for 
it is written, 

' He shall give his angels charge concerning thee:' 
and 

' In their hands they shall bear thee up, 
Lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.' " 

♦For f 19 seeMt. 1:1-17. 

6 



-4:16 MATTHEW Par. 20 (l)-35 

7 Jesus said unto him, " It is written again, * Thou 
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.' " 

8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceed- 
ing high mountain, and showeth him all the king- 
doms of the world, and the glory of them; 9 and 
saith unto him, 

" All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall 
down and worship me." 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, 

"Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, * Thou 
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt 
thou serve.' " 

2_oj^2 ± n g e \ s Minister to Jesus. 

11 Then the devil lea vet h him and, behold, angels 
came and ministered unto him.* 



PART III. THE JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 11. Jesus Returned from Judea into 
Galilee. 

--y— A Reason for His Leaving. 

12 jf Now when Jesus had heard that John was 
cast into prison, he departed into Galilee. 

§ 13. Removal from Nazareth. 

"TT3 Jesus Settles in Capernaum. 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in 
Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the 
borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim: 14 that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

15 " The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, 
By the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, 

Galilee of the Gentiles; 

16 The people which sat in darkness 
Saw great light; 

And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death 
Light is sprung up." 

* Here belongs in time ^ 75 (2). 

7 



Par. 35-39 MATTHEW 4:17- 

17 fl From that time Jesus began to preach, and to 
say, 

" Eepent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." 



PART IV. THE EARLY GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§ 14. First Circuit from, and First Two 
Sojourns in Capernaum. 

-j- 3 ^ First Sojourn: Call of Four Disciples. 
18 fl And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw 
two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his 
brother, casting a net into the sea: for they were 
fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, 

" Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 
20 And they straightway left their nets, and fol- 
lowed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw 
other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their 
father, mending their nets; and he called them. 22 
And they immediately left the ship and their father, 
and followed him.* 

-f^j First Circuit: A General Tour in Galilee. 
23 fl And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in 
their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the 
kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all 
manner of disease among the people. 24 And his 
fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought 
unto him all sick people that were taken with divers 
diseases and torments, and those which were pos- 
sessed with devils, and those which were lunatic, and 
those that had the palsy; and he healed them. 25 
And there followed him great multitudes of people 
from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jerusa- 
lem, and from Judea, and from beyond Jordan, t 

*Forf 38seeMt. 8:14-17. 

t For % 41 see Mt. 8:2-4; for f 42-44 see Mt. 9:2-13; 
and for f 46-48 see Mt. 12:1-21. 

8 



-5:16 MATTHEW Par. 50 (1-4) 

§ 15. Second Circuit to Mt. of Beatitudes. 

5 ^| - Sermon on the Mount: The Circumstances, 
Ch. 5. And seeing* the multitudes, he went up into 
a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came 
unto him. 

-fHr 1 The Beatitudes. 

2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, 
saying-, 

3 " Blessed arc the poor in spirit: for theirs is the 
kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be 
comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the 
earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst 
after righteousness: for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain 
mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see 
God. 

9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be 
called the children of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for right- 
eousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and 
persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil 
against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Kejoice, and be 
exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: 
for so persecuted they the prophets which were 
before you." 

50 j 4) Christians as Salt and Light. 

13 fl " Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt 
have lost his savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it 
is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, 
and to be trodden under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set 
on an hill cannot be^hid. 15 Neither do men light a 
candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candle- 
stick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the 
house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that 

9 



Par. 50 (4-6) MATTHEW 5:16- 

they may see your good works, and glorify your 
Father which is in heaven." 

*£$*->- The Law to be Fulfilled in every Iota. 
17 jf " Think not that I am come to destroy the 
law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but 
to fulfill. 18 For verily I say unto you, till heaven 
and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise 
pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever 
therefore shall break one of these least command- 
ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall 
do and teach them, the same shall be called great in 
the kingdom of heaven." 

u.|6j. p €rve rsions of the Law Corrected. 

20 " For I say unto you, that except your right- 
eousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. 

21 fl Ye have heard that it was said by them of old 
time, 'Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill 
shall be in danger of the judgment: ' 22 but I say 
unto you, that whosoever is angry with his brother 
without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: 
and whosoever shall say to his brother, ' Raca,' shall 
be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say, 
' Thou fool,' shall be in danger of hell fire. 

23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, 
and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught 
against thee; 24 leave there thy gift before the altar, 
and go thy way; first be reconciled to thy brother, 
and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with 
thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way 
with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee 
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto 
thee, thou shalt by no means come out thence^ till 
thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 

27 fl Ye have heard that it was said by them of old 
time, 'Thou shalt not commit adultery;' 28 but I 
say unto you, that whosoever looketh on a woman to 
lust after her hath committed adultery with her al- 
ready in his heart. 

10 



-5:44 MATTHEW Par. 50 (6-7) 

29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, 
and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should perish, and not that 
thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if 
thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it 
from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of 
thy members should perish, and not that thy whole 
body should be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said, * Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: ' 
32 but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away 
his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth 
her to commit adultery: and whosoever shall marry 
her that is divorced committeth adultery. 

33 |f Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by 
them of old time, ' Thou shalt not forswear thyself, 
but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: ' 34 but 
I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven; 
for it is God's throne: 35 nor by the earth; for it is 
Eis footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city 
of the great king. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head, because thou canst not make one hair 
white or black. 

37 But let your communication be, * Yea, yea; Nay, 
nay: ' for whatsoever is more than these cometh of 
evil." 

5 j * 3 - On Forbearance and Love of Enemies. 

38 fl " Ye have heard that it hath been said, ' An 
eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: ' 39 but I say 
unto you, that ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other 
also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and 
take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 
And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go 
with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, 
and from him that would borrow of thee turn not 
thou away. 

43 H Ye have heard that it hath been said, ' Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy.' 
44 But I say unto you, love your enemies, bless them 
that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and 
pray for them which despitefully use you, and per- 
il 



l>ar. 50 (7-8) MATTHEW 5:44- 

secute you; 45 that ye may be the children of your 
Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun 
to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain 
on the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward 
have ye? do not even the publicans the same? 47 
And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more 
than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye 
therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in 
heaven is perfect." 

5 ° j 9) Of Alms, Prayer, Forgiveness and Fasting. 

Ch. 6. " Take heed that ye do not your alms before 
men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no re- 
ward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 There- 
fore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a 
trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the 
synagogues and in the streets, that they tuslj have 
glory of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their 
reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy 
left hand know what thy right hand doeth: 4 that 
thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which 
seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. 

5 fl And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as 
the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in 
the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, 
that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto 
you, they have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou 
prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast 
shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in 
secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall 
reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as 
the heathen do: for they think that they shall be 
heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye there- 
fore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what 
things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore pray ye: 

4 Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy 
name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in 
earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive 
our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but 

12 



-6:28 MATTHEW Par. 50 (8-9) 

deliver us from evil: for thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen.' 

14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your 
heavenly Father will: also forgive you: 15 but if ye 
forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your 
Father forgive your trespasses. 

16 fl Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypo- 
crites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their 
faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. 
Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 17 
But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and 
wash thy face; 18 that thou appear not unto men to 
fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy 
Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
openly." 

5 ° [ 9 ) Of Real Treasure, and of Trust in Providence. 

19 fl " Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal: 20 but lay up for 
yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth 
nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not 
break through nor steal: 21 for where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore 
thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of 
light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body 
shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that 
is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 

24 fl No man can serve two masters: for either he 
w T ill hate the one, and love the other; or else he will 
hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot 
serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto 
you, take no thought for your life, what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, 
what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the 
fow^ls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Fa- 
ther feedeth them. Are ye not much better than 
they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add 
one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye 
thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, 

13 



Par. 50 (9-11) MATTHEW 6:2 s- 

how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: 
29 and yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all 
his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 
Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, 
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, 
shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little 
faith? 

31 Therefore take no thought, saying, * What shall 
we eat?' or 'What shall we drink?' or, 'Where- 
withal shall we be clothed? ' 32 (For after all these 
things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Fa- 
ther knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 
33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his right- 
eousness; and all these things shall be added unto 
you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: 
for the morrow shall take thought for the things 
of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof." 

~i~H~ Of Rash Judgments and of Prudence. 
Ch. 7. " Judge not, that ye be not judged. 2 For 
with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: 
and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured 
to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote 
that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou 
say to thy brother, ' Let me pull out the mote out 
of thine eye ' ; and, behold, a beam is in thine own 
eye ? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out 
of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to 
cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 

6 fl Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, 
neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they 
trample them under their feet, and turn again and 
rend you." 

5 ° ( A 1 1 } Of Prayer, the Golden Rule and the Strait Gate. 

7 fl "Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye 
shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: 
8 for every one that asketh receiveth; and he that 
seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall 
be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son 
ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask 

14 



-7:25 MATTHEW Par. 50 (11-14) 

a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, 
being* evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall your Father which is 
in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 
12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that 
men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for 
this is the law and the prophets. 

13 fl Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the 
gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruc- 
tion, and many there be which go in thereat: 14 be- 
cause strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which 
leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." 

5 i ?| 2) Of False Prophets and Fruitbearing. 

15 fl " Beware of false prophets, which come to you 
in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do 
men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 
17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; 
but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither 
can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every 
tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 
down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their 
fruits ye shall know them." 

5 l ( ;\ 3) - Of Presumption. 

21 f[ "Not every one that sayeth unto me, * Lord, 
Lord,' shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but 
he that doeth the will of my Father which is in 
heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that day, * Lord, Lord, 
have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy 
name have cast out devils? and in thy name done 
many wonderful works ? ' 23 And then will I profess 
unto them, 'I never knew you: depart from me, ye 
that work iniquity.' " 

^~i Al ■ Of the Wise and Foolish Builders. 

24 fl Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of 

mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise 

man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 and the 

rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds 

15 



Par. 50 (14)-51 MATTHEW 7:25— 

blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for 
it was founded upon a rock. 

26 And every one that heareth these sayings of 
mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a 
foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 
27 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and 
the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it 
fell: and great was the fall of it." 

.50X1 U_ Effects of the Sermon. 

28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended 
these sayings, the people were astonished at his 
doctrine: 29 for he taught them as one having 
authority, and not as the scribes. 

Ch. 8. When he was come down from the moun- 
tain, great multitudes followed him. 

-j^V A Leper Healed. 

2 And, behold, there came a leper, and worshiped 
him, saying, 

" Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean." 

3 And Jesus put forth Ms hand, and touched him, 
saying, 

"I will; be thou clean." 

And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And 
Jesus saith unto him, 

" See thou tell no man; but go thy way, show 
thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses 
commanded, for a testimony unto them." 

^3 Third Sojourn: Cure of a Centurion's Servant. 

5 fi And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, 
there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 
and saying, 

" Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented." 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, 
" I will come and heal him." 

8 The centurion answered and said, 

" Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come 
under my roof: but speak the word only, and my 
servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under au- 

16 



-8:20 MATTHEW Par. 51-64 

thority, having* soldiers under me: and I say to this 
man, ' Go,' and he goeth; and to another, * Come,' and 
he cometh; and to my servant, * Do this,' and he 
doeth it." 

10 When Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to 
them that followed, 

** Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great 
faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, 
that many shall come from the east and west, and 
shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of 
the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." 

13 And Jesus said unto the centurion, 

" Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it 
done unto thee." 

And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.* 

l 3 z^ Cure of Peter's Wife's Mother and Others. 

14 If And when Jesus was come into Pater's house, 
he saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. 
15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: 
and she arose, and ministered unto them. 

16 fl When the even was come, they brought unto 
him many that were possessed with devils: and he 
cast out the spirits with Ms word, and healed all that 
were sick: 17 that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 

" Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sick- 
nesses." 

7=^ Fourth Sojourn: Tests of Sincerity. 

18 ^ Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about 
him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other 
side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto 
him, 

" Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou 
goest." 

20 And Jesus saith unto him, 

" The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air 

*For f 53-54 see Mt. 11:2-30. 
For f 58-S3 see Mt. 12:22-13:53. 

17 



Par. 64-86 MATTHEW 8:20- 

have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to 
lay his head." 

21 And another of his disciples said unto him, 

" Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father." 

22 But Jesus said unto him, 

44 Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead." 

§ 17. Fourth Circuit — To Gergesa. 

^3 Jesus Stills a Storm on the Lake. 

23 fl And when he was entered into a ship, his 
disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there arose 
a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship 
was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 25 
And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, say- 
ing, 

4i Lord, save us: we perish." 

26 And he saith unto them, 

44 Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? " 

Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the 
sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men 
marveled, saying, 

" What manner of man is this, that even the winds 
and the sea obey him! " 

T 6 = 6 ^ Cure of Two Demoniacs. 

28 fl And when he was come to the other side into 
the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two 
possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, ex- 
ceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that 
way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, 

" What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God? art thou come hither to torment us before 
the time?" 

30 And there was a good way off from them an 
herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils be- 
sought him, saying, 

44 If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the 
herd of swine." 

32 And he said unto them, 44 Go." 
And when they were come out, they went into the 
herd of swine: and, behold, the whole herd of swine 

18 



-9:10 MATTHEW Par. 66-67 

ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and 
perished in the waters. 

- f 6 -\ Jesus Returns to Capernaum. 

33 And they that kept them fled, and went their 
ways into the city, and told every thing, and what 
was befallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And, 
behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and 
when they saw him, they besought Mm that he would 
depart out of their coasts. 

Ch. 9. And he entered into a ship, and passed over, 
and came into his own city. 

i 4 zzy Second Sojourn: A Paralytic Let Down from 
the Roof Cured. 

2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick 
of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their 
faith said unto the sick of the palsy: 

" Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." 

3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within 
themselves, 

" This man blasphemeth." 

4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, 
"Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For 

whether is easier, to say, * Thy sins be forgiven 
thee '; or to say, 'Arise, and walk'? 6 But that ye 
may know that the Son of man hath power on earth 
to forgive sins," (then saith he to the sick of the 
palsy,) " Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
house." 

7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But 
when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and 
glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 

T 4 = 3 3 The Call of Matthew. 

9 fl And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw 
a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of cus- 
tom: and he saith unto him, 

" Follow me." 

And he arose, and followed him. 

7~j Jesus Attends Matthew's Feast. 

10 fl And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in 

19 






Par. 68-69 MATTHEW 9: 10- 

the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came 
and sat down with him and his disciples. 11 And 
when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disci- 
ples, 

" Why eateth your Master with publicans and 
sinners? " 

12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, 
" They that be whole need not a physician, but 
they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what 
that meaneth, * I will have mercy, and not sacrifice ' : 
for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners 
to repentance." 

- 6 T 8 - Fifth Sojourn: John's Disciples Ask about 
Fasting. 

14 fl Then came to him the disciples of John, say- 
ing", 

" Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not? " 

15 And Jesus said unto them, 

" Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as 
long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days 
will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from 
them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth 
a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that 
which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, 
and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put 
new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break, and 
the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish: but 
they put new wine into new bottles, and both are 
preserved." • 

£3$ J aims' Daughter Raised and a Sick Woman Cured. 

18 fl While he spake these things unto them, be- 
hold, there came a certain ruler, and worshiped 
him, saying, 

"My daughter is even now dead: but come am 
lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live." 

19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so dt 
his disciples. 20 fl And, behold, a woman, which w 
diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, cai 
behind him, and touched the hem of his garment 
21 for she said within herself, 

20 



-9:34 MATTHEW rar. 69-70 

" If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole." 
22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw 

her, he said, 

"Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith hath 

made thee whole." 

And the woman was made whole from that hour. 

23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and 
saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 

24 he said unto them, 

" Give place: for the maid is not dead, but sleep- 
eth." 

And they laughed him to scorn. 

25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, 
and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 23 
And the fame thereof went abroad into all that land. 



T 

27 |f And when Jesus departed thence, two blind 
men followed him, crying, and saying, 

" Thou son of David, have mercy on us." 

28 And when he was come into the house, the blind 
men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, 

44 Believe ye that I am able to do this? " 
They said unto him, " Yea, Lord." 

29 Then touched he their eyes, saying, " According 
to your faith be it unto you." 

30 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly 
charged them, saying, 

" See that no man know i£." 

31 But they, when they were departed, spread 
abroad his fame in all that country. 

32 || As they went out, behold, they brought to him 
a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when 
the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the 
multitudes marveled, saying, 

tk It was never so seen in Israel." 
34 But the Pharisees said, 

" He casteth out devils through the prince of 
devils." * 

*For f 71 seeMt. 13:54-58. 



21 



Par. 72-73 (1) MATTHEW 9:35^ 

§ 18. The Fifth Circuit — in Galilee. 

t 7 z: 2 jj The Third General Tour. 

35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the 
gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness 
and every disease among the people. 36 fl But when 
he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compas- 
sion on them, because they fainted, and were scat- 
tered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd. 37 Then 
saith he unto his disciples, 

" The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers 
are few; 38 pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- 
vest, that he will send forth laborers into his har- 
vest." 

7 f i.| } The Tivelve Endoiced and Sent forth. 

Ch. 10. And when he had called unto him his 
twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of 
sickness and all manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these; 
the first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew 

his brother; 
James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 

3 Philip, and Bartholemew; 
Thomas, and Matthew the publican; 

James the son of Alpheus, and Lebbeus, whose sur- 
name was Thaddeus; ' 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also 
betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded 
them, saying, 

" Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any 
city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 but go rather 
to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye 
go, preach, saying, ' The kingdom of heaven is at 
hand.' 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the 
dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely 
give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in 
your purses, 10 nor scrip for your journey, neither 
two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the 
workman is worthy of his meat. 

22 



-10:27 MATTHEW Par. 78(1-10 

11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, 
enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye 
go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, 
salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your 
peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your 
peace return to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear 
your words, when ye depart out of that house or 
city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say 
unto you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than 
for that city." 

7 3 J 2 } Specific Instructions for the Journey. 

16 |f " Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst 
of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 
harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they 
will deliver you up to the councils, and they will 
scourge you in their synagogues; 18 and ye shall be 
brought before governors and kings for my sake, for 
a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought 
how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you 
in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is 
not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father 
which speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to 
death, and the father the child: and the children 
shall rise up against their parents, and cause them 
to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the 
end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say 
unto you, ye shall not have gone over the cities of 
Israel, till the Son of man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the 
servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the dis- 
ciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his 
lord. If they have called the master of the house 
Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of 
his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for 
there is nothing covered, that shall not, be revealed; 
and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you 

23 



Pur. 73: (2-5) MATTHEW 10:27- 

jn darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear 
in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 
And fear not them which kill the body, but are not 
able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is 
able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are 
not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of 
them shall not fall on the ground without your Fa- 
ther. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all 
numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more 
-value than many sparrows." 

-13.|_3_1 Promises added to Confession. 

32 " Whosoever therefore shall confess me before 
men,~him will I confess also before my Father which 
is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before 
men, him will I also deny before my Father which 
is in heaven." 

^-f^- The Cost of True Service. 

34 " Think not that I am come to send peace on 
earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 
For I am come to set a man at variance against his 
father, and the daughter against her mother, and the 
daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 And 
a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 
He that loveth father or mother more than me is not 
worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter 
more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that 
taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not 
worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose 
it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find 
it." 

73 { 5 } The Reward of True Service. 

40 fl " He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he 
that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He 
that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet 
shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that re- 
ceiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous 
man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And 
whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little 
ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a dis- 
ciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose 
his reward." 

24 



-11:16 MATTHEW Par. 74 



- 1 - 4 - Jesus Teaches Alone after Sending out His 



Disciples. 

Ch. 11. And it came to pass, when Jesus had made 
an end of commanding* his twelve disciples, he de- 
parted thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 

T 5 ^ John's Message to Jesus and His Reply. 

2 Now when John had heard in the prison the 
works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 and 
said unto him, 

" Art thou he that should come, or do we look for 
another? " 

4 Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" Go and show John again those things which ye 
do hear and see: 5 the blind receive their sight, aiid 
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf 
hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the 
gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, who- 
soever shall not be offended in me." 

7 fl And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto 
the multitudes concerning John, 

" What went ye out into the wilderness to see? A 
reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye 
out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? be- 
hold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' 
houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see? A 
prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a 
prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, 

1 Behold, I send my messenger before thy face 
Which shall prepare thy way before thee.' 

11 Verily I say unto you, among them that are 
born of women there hath not risen a greater than 
John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least 
in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And 
from the days of John the Baptist until now the 
kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the vio- 
lent take it^ by force. 13 For all the prophets and 
the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will 
receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come. 15 
He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

16 fl But whereunto shall I liken this generation? 
It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and 

25 



Par. 74 MATTHEW ll : l6— 

calling- unto their fellows, 17 and saying, ' We have 
piped unto you, and ye have not danced; .we have 
mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented.' 

18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and 
they say, ' He hath a devil.' 19 The Son of man came 
eating and drinking, and they say, ' Behold a man 
gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans 
and sinners.' But wisdom is justified of her chil- 
dren." 

-\ 4 Reflections of Jesus: Woes and Invitation. 

20 |f Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein 
most of his mighty works were done, because they 
repented not: 

21 " Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- 
saida! for if the mighty works, which were done in 
you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would 
have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 
But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for 
you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted 
unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if 
the mighty works, which have been done in thee, 
had been done in Sodom, it would have remained 
until this day. 24 But I say unto you, that it shall 
be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day 
of judgment, than for thee." 

25 fl At that time Jesus answered and said, 
" I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
because thou hast hid these things from the wise 
and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 
26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy 
sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my 
Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Fa- 
ther; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the 
Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 

28 If Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke 
upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly 
in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 
For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light." 



26 



_12:13 MATTHEW Par. 74 

T 4 z^ Defense of Disciples Charged with Sabbath- 
breaking for Rubbing out Corn. 

Ch. 12. At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath 
day through the corn; and his disciples were an 
hungered, and began ta pluck the ears of corn, and 
to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said 
unto him, 

" Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful 
to do upon the Sabbath day." 

3 But he said unto them, 

" Have ye not read what David did, when he was 
an hungered, and they that were with him; 4 how 
he entered into the house of God, and did eat the 
showbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, 
neither for them which were with him, but only for 
the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how 
that on the Sabbath days the priests in the temple 
profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? 

6 But I say unto you, that in this place is one 
greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known 
what this meaneth, * I will have mercy, and not 
sacrifice,' ye would not have condemned the guilt- 
less. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the Sab- 
bath day." 

•^^ Jesus Defends Himself against the Same Charge 
and Heals a Withered Hand on the Sabbath. 

9 And when he was departed thence, he went into 
their synagogue: 10 fl and, behold, there was a man 
which had his hand withered. And they asked him, 
saying, 

"Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath days? " that 
they might accuse him. 

11 And he said unto them, 

"What man shall there be among you, that shall 
have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the Sab- 
bath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? 
12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? 
Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the Sabbath 
days." 

13 Then saith he to the man, 

" Stretch forth thine hand." 

27 



Par. 74 MATTHEW 12:13^ 

And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, 
like as the other. 

. 7 =^ Jesus Withdrew Himself from the Pharisees. 

14 fl Then the Pharisees went out, and held a coun- 
cil against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But 
when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from 
thence: and great multitudes followed him, and he 
healed them all; 16 and charged them that they 
should not make him known: 17 that it might be 
fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

18 ' 4 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen; 

My beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased; 

I will put my spirit upon him, 

And he shall show judgment to the Gentiles. 

19 . He shall not strive, nor cry; 

Neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not break, 
And smoking flax shall he not quench, 
Till he send forth judgment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the Gentiles trust." 

^2 Fourth Sojourn: On Curing a Blind and Dumb 
Demoniac Jesus Refutes the Calumny of 
Collusion with Satan. Sin of Idle Words. 

22 jf Then was brought unto him one possessed 
with a devil, blind, and dumb: and he healed him, 
insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and 
saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, 

" Is not this the son of David? " 

24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, 

" This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by 
Beelzebub the prince of the devils." 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto 
them, " Every kingdom divided against itself is 
brought to desolation; and every city or house di- 
vided against itself shall not stand: 26 and if Satan 
cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how 
shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelze- 
bub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast 
them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 
But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the 
kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how 

28 



-12:42 MATTHEW Par. 74. 

can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil 
his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and 
then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with 
me is against me; and he that gathereth not with 
me scattereth abroad. 

31 ft Wherefore I say unto you, all manner of sin 
and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the 
blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be for- 
given unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word 
against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: 
but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it- 
shall not be forgiven him,, neither in this world, 
neither in the» world to come. 33 Either make the 
tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree 
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known 
by his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, 
sj)eak good things? for out of the abundance of the 
heart the mouth speakethr 35 A good man out of the 
good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good 
things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure 
bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you. 
that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall 
give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For 
by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy 
words thou shalt be condemned." 

\ 9 - Demand for a Sign Rebuked and Result of the 
Return of an Unclean Spirit. 

38 ft Then certain of the scribes and of the Phari- 
sees answered, saying, 

" Master, we would see a sign from thee." 

39 But he answered and said unto them, 

* An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after 
a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the 
sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 for as Jonas was three 
days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall 
the Son of man be three days and three nights in 
the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall 
rise in judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: because they repented at the preaching 
of Jonas: and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 
4-2 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judg- 

29 



Par. 74 MATTHEW 12:43- 

ment with this generation, and shall condemn it : for 
she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to 
hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, "behold, a greater 
than Solomon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, 
he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and 
findeth none. 44 Then he saith, ' I will return into 
my house from whence I came out'; and when he is 
come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 
Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other 
spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in 
and dwell there: and the last state of that man is 
worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto 
this wicked generation." 

_6_o_ True Kinsmen of Jesus. 

46 fl While he yet talked to the people, behold, his 
mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to 
speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, 

" Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand with- 
out, desiring to speak with thee." 

48 But he answered and said unto him that told 
him, 

" Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? " 

49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his dis- 
ciples, and said, 

"Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For 
whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in 
heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and 
mother." 

-^=4- Jesus teaches by the Seashore. 
Ch. 13. The same day went Jesus out of the house, 
and sat by the seaside. 2 And great multitudes 
were gathered together unto him, so that he went 
into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood 
on the shore. 

6 }1| ) Parable of the Sower. Why in Parables? 

3 And he spake many things unto them in para- 
bles, saying, 

" Behold, a sower went forth to sow; 4 and when 
he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the 

30 



-13:19 MATTHEW Par. 74 

fowls came and devoured them up: 5 some fell upon 
stony places, where they had not much earth: and 
forthwith they sprung up, because they had no 
deepness of earth: 6 and when the sun was up, they 
were scorched; and because they had no root, they 
withered away. 

7 And some fell among- thorns; and the thorns 
sprung- up, and choked them: 8 but other fell into 
good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hun- 
dredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 9 Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear." 

10 And the disciples came, and said unto him, 
" Why speakest thou unto them in parables? " 

11 He answered and said unto them, 

" Because it is given unto you to know the mys- 
teries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be 
given, and he shall have more abundance: but 
whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away 
even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in 
parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing 
they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And 
in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which 
saith, 

i By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand: 
And seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: 

15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing, 
And their eyes they have closed; 

Lest at any time they should see with their eyes, 

And hear with' their ears, 

And should understand with their heart, and should 

be converted, 
And I should heal them.' 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and 
your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto 
you, that many prophets and righteous men have de- 
sired to see those things which ye see, and have not 
seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, 
and have not heard them. 91 

6 ]1| ) Explanation of the Parable. 
18 j[ " Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 
19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, 

31 



Par. 74 MATTHEW 18:19- 

and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked 
one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his 
heart. This is he which received seed by the way- 
side. 

20 But he that received the seed into stony places, 
the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with 
joy receiveth it; 21 yet hath he not root in himself, 
but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or per- 
secution ariseth because of the word, by and by lie 
is offended. 22 He also that received seed among' 
the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care 
of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke 
the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 

23 But he that received seed into the good ground 
is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; 
which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some 
an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty." 

iL2 o_l p ar able of the Wheat and Tares. 

24 |f Another parable put he forth unto them, say- 
ing, 

" The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man 
which sowed good seed in his field: 25 but while 
men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among* 
the wheat, and went his way. • 26 But when the 
blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then 
appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the 
householder came and said unto him, ' Sir, didst not 
thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then 
hath it tares?' 28 He said unto them, 'An enemy 
hath done this.' v The servants said unto him, ( Wilt 
thou then that we go and gather them up? ' 29 But 
he said, 'Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye 
root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both 
grow together until the harvest: and in the time of 
1 harvest I will say to the reapers, gather ye together 
first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn 
them: but gather the wheat into my barn.' " 

^fHr 1 Parable of the Mustard Seed. (Repeated fl 

118 [2].) 
31 fl Another parable put he forth unto them, say- 
ing", 

32 



-13:43 MATTHEW Par. 74 

" The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of 
mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his 
field: 32 which indeed is the least of all seeds: but 
when it is grown it is the greatest among- herbs, and 
becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come 
and lodge in the branches thereof." 

*?i s) Parable of the Leaven. (Repeated fl 118 
[2].) 

33 fl Another parable spake he unto them; 

" The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, 
which a woman took, and hid in three measures of 
meal, till the whole was leavened." 

-^TTz— Jesus Spake in Parables to Fulfill Prophecy. 

34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude 
in parables; and without a parable spake he not 
unto them: 35 that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, saying, 

"I will open my mouth in parables; 
I will utter things which have been kept secret from 
the foundation of the world." 

63 |* > Explanation of the Parable of the Tares. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went 
into the house: and his disciples came unto him, 
saying, 

" Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the 
field." 

37 He answered and said unto them, 

" He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 
38 the field is the world; the good seed are the chil- 
dren of the kingdom; but the tares are the children 
of the wicked one; 39 the enemy that sowed them is 
the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and 
the reapers are the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned 
in the ,fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 
41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and 
they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that 
offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 and shall cast 
them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing 
and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous 

33 



Par. 74 MATTHEW 13:43- 

shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their 
Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear." 

&2-{£± Parables of the Hid Treasure, the Pearl, and 
the Dragnet. Conclusion. 

44 fl "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto 
treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath 
found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and 
selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 

45 fl Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 who, when 
he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold 
all that he had and bought it. 

47 fl Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every 
kind: 48 which, when it was full, they drew to shore,, 
and sat down, arid gathered the good into vessels,, 
but cast the bad away. 

49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels, 
shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among 
the just, 50 and shall cast them into the furnace of 
fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth." 

51 Jesus saith unto them, " Have ye understood all 
these things? " 

They say unto him, " Yea, Lord." 

52 Then said he unto them, 

" Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto 
the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an 
householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure 
things new and old." 

53 fl And it came to pass, that when Jesus had 
finished these parables, he departed thence. 

JUL Fifth Circuit: How His Own City Received Him. 

54 And when he was come into his own country ^ 
he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch thai 
they were astonished, and said, 

" Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these 
mighty works? 55 Is this not the carpenter's son? 
Is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, 
James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? 56 and 
his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then 
hath this man all these things? " 

34 



-14:12 MATTHEW Par. 74-75 (4) 

57 And they were offended in him. But Jesus said 
unto them: 

" A prophet is not without honor, save in his own 
country, and in his own house." 

58 And he did not many mighty works there be- 
cause of their unbelief. 

-f=^- Herod's Opinion of Jesus. 

Ch. 14. At that time Herod the tetrarch heard of 
the fame of Jesus, 2 and said unto his servants, 

" This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the 
dead; and therefore mighty works do show forth 
themselves in him." 

7 fi.| } The Cause of John's Imprisonment. 
3 |[ For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound 
him, and put him in prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him, 
" It is not lawful for thee to have her." 5 And when 
he would have put him to death, he feared the mul- 
titude, because they counted him as a prophet. 

~rri~ The Cause of John's Death. 

6 But when Herod's birthday was kept, the daugh- 
ter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased 
Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to 
give her whatosever she would ask. 8 And she, be- 
ing before instructed of her mother, said, 

" Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger." 

9 And the king was sorry: nevertheless for the 
oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, 
he commanded it to be given her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 
1 1 And his head was brought in a charger, and given 
to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 

- :L f4f~ John's Disciples Bury His Body and Tell Jesus. 
12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, 
and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 



35 



Par. 79-80 (1) MATTHEW 14:13- 

PART V. THE LATER GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§ 20. Seventh Circuit— Across the Sea. 
^z=f Jesus Feeds Five Thousand Men. 

13 When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by 
ship into a desert place apart: and when the people 
had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of 
the cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multi- 
tude, and was moved with compassion toward them, 
and he healed their sick. 

15 |f And when it was evening", his disciples came 
to him, saying*, 

" This is a desert place, and the time is now past; 
send the multitude away, that they may go into the 
villages, and buy themselves victuals." 

16 But Jesus said unto them, " They need not de- 
part; give ye them to eat." 

17 And they say unto him, " We have here but five 
loaves, and two fishes." 

18 He said, " Bring them hither to me." 

19 And he commanded the multitude to sit down 
on the grass, and took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and 
brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the 
disciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, 
and were filled: and they took up of the fragments 
that remained twelve baskets full. 21 x\nd they that 
had eaten were about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

J-7IT4- Jesus Walks on the Sea. 
22 {[ And straightway Jesus constrained his disci- 
ples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the 
other side, while he sent the multitudes away. 23 
And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went 
up into a mountain apart to pray: and when the 
evening was come, he was there alone. 24 But the 
ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with 
waves: for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the 

36 



.-15:43 MATTHEW Par. 80 (l)-83 

fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, 
walking* on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw 
him walking* on the sea, they were troubled, say- 
Jug", 

"It is a spirit"; and they cried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying*, 
" Be of good cheer;. it is I; be not afraid." 

28 And Peter answered him and said, " Lord, if it 
be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water." 

29 And he said, " Come." 

And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he 
walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he 
saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and begin- 
ning* to sink, he cried, saying, 
" Lord, save me." 

31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, 
and caught him, and said unto him, 

" O tnou of little faith, wherefore didst thou 
doubt?" 

32 And when they were come into the ship, the 
wind ceased. 33 Then they that were in the ship 
came and worshiped him, saying, 

" Of a truth thou art the Son of God." 

"Hrl~ J^sus Heals at Gennesaret. 
34 fl And when they were gone over, they came 
into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men 
of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out 
into all that country round about, and brought unto 
him all that were diseased; 36 and besought him 
that they might only touch the hem of his garment: 
and as many as touched were made perfectly whole. 

-j 8 ^ Seventh Sojourn: Concerning Ceremonial and 
Real Defilement. . 
Ch. 15. Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, 
which were of Jerusalem, saying, 

2 " Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition 
of the elders? for they wash not their hands when 
they eat bread." 

3 But he answered and said unto them, 

" Why do ye also transgress the commandment of 
God by your tradition? 4 for God commanded, say- 

37 



Par. 83 MATTHEW 15:4- 

ing, 'Honor thy father and mother': and, 'He that 
curseth father or mother, let him die the death.' 

5 But ye say, ' Whosoever shall say to his father 
or his mother, " It is a gift, by whatsoever thou 
might est be profited by me "; 6 and honor not his 
father or his mother, he shall be free. 1 Thus have ye 
made the commandment of God of none effect by 
your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 ' This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, 

and honoreth me with their lips; 
But their heart is far from me. 

9 But in vain they do worship me, 

Teaching/or doctrines the commandments of men.' " 

10 fl And he called the multitude, and said unto 
them, 

"Hear, and understand: 11 not that which goeth 
into the mouth defileth a man; but that whicn 
cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man." 

12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, 

" Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, 
after they heard this saying? " 

13 But he answered and said, 

" Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not 
planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone: 
they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind 
lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch." 

15 Then answered Peter and said unto him, 
" Declare unto us this parable." 

16 And Jesus said, " Are ye also yet without un- 
derstanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the 
belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those 
things which proceed out of the mouth come forth 
from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For 
out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blas- 
phemies: 20 these are the things which defile a man: 
but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a 
man." 



38 



-15:32 MATTHEW par. 84-86 

§ 21. Eighth Circuit — to Phenicia. 

-^2 Cure of a Canaanitish Woman's Daughter, 

21 fl Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the 
coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 

22 And, behold, a woman of Caanan came ont of 
the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying", 

" Have mercy on me, Lord, thou son of David; 
my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil." 

23 But he answered her not a word. And his dis- 
ciples came and besought him, saying, 

" Send her away; for she crieth after us." 

24 But he answered and said, " I am not sent but 
unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel." 

25 Then came she and worshiped him, saying, 
" Lord, help me." 

26 But he answered and said, " It is not meet to 
take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs." 

27 And she said, " Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of 
the crumbs which fall from their masters' table." 

28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, 

" woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even 
as thou wilt." 

And her daughter was made whole from that very 
hour. 

-j 8 ^- Jesus Performs Many Cures on a Mountain. 

29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh 
unto the sea of Galilee; and went up into a moun- 
tain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes 
came unto him, having with them those that were 
lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and 
cast them down at Jesus' feet; and he healed them: 
31 insomuch that the multitude wondered, when 
they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be 
whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see: and 
they glorified the God of Israel. 

y 8 7% Jesus Feeds 4000 and Crosses to Magdala. 

32 J[ Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and 
said, 

" I have compassion on the multitude, because they 
continue with me now three days, and have nothing 



Par. 86-38 MATTHEW 15:32- 

to eat: and I will not send them away fasting, lest 
they faint in the way." 

33 And his disciples say unto him, 

'" Whence should we have so much bread in the 
wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? " 

34 And Jesus saith unto them, " How many loaves 
have ye? " 

And they said, " Seven, and a few little fishes." 

35 And he commanded the multitude to sit down 
on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loaves and 
the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave 
to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 
37 And they did all eat, and were filled: and they 
took up of the broken meat that was left seven bas- 
kets full. 38 And they that did eat were four 
thousand men, besides women and children. 

39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, 
and came into the coasts of Magdala. 

■^2 Eighth Sojourn: Enemies Ask a Sign. 

Ch. 16. The Pharisees also with the Sadducees 
came, and tempting desired him that he would show 
them a sign from heaven. 2 He answered and said 
unto them, 

" When it is evening, ye say, ' It will be fair 
weather: for the sky is red.' 3 And in the morning, 
*It will be foul weather to-day: for the sky is red 
and lowering.' O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the 
face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of 
the times? 

4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh 
after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto 
it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas." 

§ 22. Ninth Circuit — in Northern Galilee. 

■j 8 ^- Warnings against False Doctrines. 

And he left them, and departed. 5 And when his 
disciples were come to the other side, they had for- 
gotten to take bread. 

6 fl Then Jesus said unto them, 

" Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Phari- 
sees and of the Sadducees." 

40 



-16:21 MATTHEW Par . 88-91 (1) 

7 And they reasoned among* themselves, saying*, 
** It is because we have taken no bread." 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, 
" O ye of little faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye 
not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves 
of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took 
up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thou- 
sand, and how many baskets ye took up? 11 How is 
it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to 
you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the 
leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? " 

12 Then understood they how that he bade them 
not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doc- 
trine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 

-j 9 ^ Peter Confesses Jesus as ' The Christ.' 

13 •([ \Vhen Jesus came into the coasts of Caesarea 
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, 

r ' Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? " 

14 And they said', " Some say that thou art John the 
Baptist: some, ' Elias '; and others, ' Jeremias, or 
one of the prophets.' " 

15 He saith unto them, " But whom say ve that I 
am?" 

16 And Simon Peter answered and said, 

" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." 

17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, 
"Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for flesh and 

blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father 
which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, 
that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build 
my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail 
against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of 
the kingdom of heaven: and whatsqever thou shalt 
bind on earth skall be bound in heaven: and whatso- 
ever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven." 

20 Then charged he his disciples that they should 
tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 

9 ]i_3 } First Prediction of his Passion. 

21 |f From that time forth began Jesus to show 

41 



Ar. 91 (l)-92 (1) M ATTHE W 10:21- 

unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jeru- 
salem, and suffer many things of the elders and 
chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised 
again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and 
began to rebuke him, saying, 

" Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall not be unto 
thee." 

23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, 

"Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offense 
unto me: for thou savorest not the things that be 
of God, but those that be of men." 

^-firf- A Call to Self-denial and Cross-bearing. 

24 fl Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 

" If any man will come after me, let him deny him- 
self, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For 
whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whoso- 
ever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For 
what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole 
world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man 
give in exchange for his soul? 

27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of 
his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward 
every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say 
unto you, there be some standing here, which shall 
not taste of death, till they see the Son of man 
coming in his kingdom." 

-fzr|-- The Transfiguration of Jesus. 

Ch. 17. And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, 
James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up 
into an high mountain apart, 2 and was transfigured 
before them: and his face did shine as the sun, and 
his raiment was white as the light. 

3 And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses 
and Elias talking with him. 

~4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, 

" Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, 
let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for Elias." 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud over- 
shadowed them: and behold a voice out of the cloud, 
which said, 

42 



-17:18 MATTHEW Par. 92 (l)-93 (1) 

" This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased; hear ye him." 

6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on 
their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came 
and touched them, and said, 

" Arise, and be not afraid." 

8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw 
no man, save Jesus only. 

9 f .jf * Conversation about Elias. 

9 And as they came down from the mountain, 
Jesus charged them, saying, 

" Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man 
be risen again from the dead." 

10 And his disciples asked him, saying, 

" Why then say the scribes that Elias must first 
come? " 

11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" Elias truly shall first come, and restore all 
things. 12 But I say unto you, that Elias is come 
already, and they knew him not, but have done unto 
him whatsoever they listed. Likewise shall also the 
Son of man suffer of them." 

13 Then the disciples understood tha»t he spake 
unto them of John the Baptist. 

— f— -J— Cure of an Epileptic Boy. 

14 f[ x4nd when they were come to the multitude, 
there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to 
him, and saying, 

15 "Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is 
lunatic, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into 
the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought 
him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him." 

17 Then Jesus answered, and said, 

" O faithless and perverse generation, how long' 
shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? 
bring him hither to me." 

18 And Jesus rebuked the devil; and he departed 
out of him: and the child was cured from that very 
hour. 



43 



Par. 93 (2)-96 (1) MATTHEW 17:19— 

--frr' - Discourse on the Poicer of Faith. 

19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and 
said, 

"Why could not we cast him out? " 

20 And Jesus said unto them, 

"Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto 
you, if ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye 
shall say unto this mountain, ' Eemove hence to yon- 
der place '; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be 
impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth 
not out but by prayer and fasting." 

■^3 Second Prediction of His Death. 

22 |f And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said 
unto them, 

" The Son of man shall be betrayed into the 
hands of men: 23 and they shall kill him, and the 
third day he shall be raised again." 

And they were exceeding sorry. 

- 9 7 5 - Ninth Sojourn: The Tribute Money Provided. 

24 |f And when they were come to Capernaum, 
they that received tribute money came to Peter, and- 
said, 

:{ Doth not vour master pay tribute? " 

25 He saith, " Yes." 

And when he was come into the house, Jesus pre- 
vented him, saying, 

•'What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the 
kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their 
own children, or of strangers? " 

26 Peter sayeth .unto him, " Of strangers." 
Jesus saith unto him, " Then are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go 
thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the 
fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast 
opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: 
that take, and give unto them for me and thee." 

s f l'| * Discourses: On True Greatness and Humility. 
Ch. 18. At the same time came the disciples unto 
Jesus, saying, 

44 



-18:14 MATTHE W Par. 96 (1-3) 

" Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven? " 
2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set 
him in the midst of them, 3 and said, 

" Verily I say unto you, except ye be converted, 
and become as little children, ye shall not enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall 
humble himself as this little child, the same is great- 
est in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall 
receive one such little child in my name receiveth 
me." 

~iTllP~ Discourse on Offenses. 

6 " But whoso shall offend one of these little ones 
which- believe in me, it were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he 
were drowned in the depth of the sea. 

7 *T Woe unto the world because of offenses! for 
it must needs be that offenses come; but woe to that 
man by whom the offense cometh! 

8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, 
cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is 
better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, 
rather than having two hands or two feet to be 
cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is better 
for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than 
having two eyes to be cast into hell fire." 

"f^ Parable of the Lost Sheep. 

10 " Take heed that ye despise not one of these 
little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their 
angels do always behold the face of my Father which 
is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save 
that which was lost. 

12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred 
sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not 
leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the moun- 
tains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 
13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, 
he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of" the ninety 
and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so it is 
not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that 
x one of these little ones should perish." 

45 



Par. 96 (4-6) M ATTHE W 18:15- 

• 96 < 4 ^- Hoiv to Treat an Erring Brother. 
15 jf " Moreover if thy brother shall trespass 
against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee 
and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast 
gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear 
thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in 
the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may 
be established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto 
the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let 
him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and, what- 
soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven." 

- 9 -y— The Power of United Prayer. 

19 " Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall 
agree on earth as touching anything that they shall 
ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which 
is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gath- 
ered together in my name, there am I in the midst 
of them." 

&J-|6.i Forgiveness: Parable of the Unmerciful Servant. 

21 '<[[ Then came Peter to him, and said, 

" Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, 
and I forgive him? till seven times? " 

22 Jesus saith unto him, 

" I say not unto thee, until seven times: but, until 
seventy times seven. 

23 fl Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened 
unto a certain king, which would take account of 
his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon, 
one was brought unto him, which owed him ten 
thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not 
to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his 
wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment 
to be made. 26 The servant therefore fell down, and 
worshiped him, saying, ' Lord, have patience with 
me, and I will pay thee all.' 27 Then the lord of 
that servant was moved with compassion, and loosed 

46 



-19:4 MATTHEW Par. 96 (6)-136 

him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same 
servant went out, and found one of his fellowser- 
vants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he 
laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, say- 
ing, ' Pay me that thou owest.' 

29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, 
and besought him, saying, ' Have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all.' 30 And he would not: but 
went and cast him into prison, till he should pay 
the debt. 31 So when his fellowservants saw what 
was done, they were very sorry, and came and told 
unto their lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, 
said unto him, * O thou wicked servant, I forgave 
thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 

33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on 
thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee?' 

34 and his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the 
tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto 
him. 

35 So likewise' shall my heavenly Father do also 
unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every 
one his brother their trespasses." 

PART VI. THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 24. Circuit from Perea to Tabernacles. 

\^ General Summary of the Perean Ministry. 

Ch. 19. And it came to pass, that when Jesus had 
finished these sayings, he departed from Galilee, 
and came into the coasts of Judea beyond Jordan; 
2 and great multitudes followed him; and he healed 
them there. 

§ 28. Journey from Ephraim to Bethany. 

■ff| Fourth Stage: A Question about Divorce. 

3 fi The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting 
him, and saying unto him, 

" Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for 
every cause? " 

4 And he answered and said unto them, 

47 



Par. 136-138 MATTHEW 19:4- 

" Have ye not read, that he which made them at 
the beginning made them male and female, 5 And 
said, * For this cause shall a man leave father 
and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they 
twain shall be one flesh? ' 6 Wherefore they are no 
more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God 
hath joined together, let not man put asunder." 

7 They say unto him, " Why did Moses then com- 
mand to give a writing of divorcement, and to put 
her away? " 

8 He saith unto them, " Moses because of the hard- 
ness of your hearts suffered you to put away your 
wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And 
I say unto you, whosoever shall put away his wife, 
except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, 
committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which 
is put aw T ay doth commit adultery, " 

10 J[ His disciples say unto him, " If the case of 
the man be so with his wife, it is not good to marry." 

11 But he said unto them, " All men cannot receive 
this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For 
tKere are some eunuchs, which were so born from 
their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, 
which were made eunuchs of men: and there be 
eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for 
the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to 
receive it, let him receive it." 

^4| Jesus Blesses Little Children. 

13 fl Then were there brought unto him little chil- 
dren, that he should put 7m hands on them, and 
pray: and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus 
said, 

" Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of hea- 
ven." 

15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed 
thence. 

-X=f The Rich Young Ruler Tested. 

16 fl And, behold, one came and said unto him, 

** Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that 
I may have eternal life?" 

48 



-19:29 MATTHEW Par. 138-139 

17 And he said unto him, 

"Why callest thou me good? there is none good 
but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, 
keep the commandments." ' 

18 He saith unto him, " Which? " 

Jesus said, " * Thou shalt do no murder,' 'Thou 
shalt not commit adultery,' ' Thou shalt not steal,' 
* Thou shalt not bear false witness,' 19 ' Honor thy 
father and thy mother ': and, ' Thou shalt love thy 
neighbor as tt^self.' " 

20 The young man saith unto him, 

"All these things have I kept from my youth up: 
what lack I yet?" 

21 Jesus said unto him, " If thou wilt be perfect, 
go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and 
thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and 
follow me." 

22 But when the young man heard that saying, he 
went away sorrowful: for he had great possessions. 

4-4| Danger of Riches and Rewards of 8 elf -Sacrifice. 

23 fl Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 

" Verily I say unto you, that a rich man shall 
hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

24 And again I say unto you, it is easier for a 
camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a 
rich man to enter into the kingdom of God." 

25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceed- 
ingly amazed, saying, 

" Who then can be saved? " 

26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, 

" With men this is impossible; but with God all 
things are possible." 

27 |j Then answered Peter and said unto him, " Be- 
hold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what 
shall we have therefore? " 

28 And Jesus said unto them, " Verily I say unto 
you, that ye which have followed me, in the regen- 
eration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of 
his glory, ye shall also sit upon twelve thrones, judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one 
that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, 

49 



Par. 139-140 MATTHEW 19:29- 

for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, 
and shall inherit everlasting life. 

30 But many, that are first shall be last; and the 
last shall be first." 

-j- Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard, 

Ch. 20. For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
man that is an householder, which went out early in 
the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. 
2 And when he had agreed with the laborers for a 
penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw 
others standing idle in the market-place, 4 and said 
unto them; 

' Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is 
right I will give you.' 

An'd they went their way. 5 Again he went out 
about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 
6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and 
found others standing idle, . and saith unto them, 
* Why stand ye here all the day idle ? ' 

7 They say unto him, ' Because no man hath hired 
us.' 

He saith unto them, ' Go ye also into the vineyard ; 
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive.' 

8 So when even was come, the lord of the vine- 
yard saith unto his steward, ' Call the laborers, and 
give them their hire, beginning from the last unto 
the first.' 

9 And when they came that icere hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 
10 But When the first came, they supposed that they 
should have received more; and they likewise re- 
ceived every man a penny. 11 And when they had 
received it, they murmured against the goodman of 
tne house, 12 saying, ' These last have wrought but 
one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden and heat of the 
day.' 

13 But he answered one of them, and said, ' Friend, 
I do thee no wrong: didst thou not agree with me 
for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way: 
I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it 

50 



_20:28 MATTHEW Par. 140-142 

not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? 
Is thine eye evil, because I am good? ' 

16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: 
for many be called, but few chosen." 

\^ Third Prediction of His Passion. 

17 fl And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the 
twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto 
them, 18 "Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the 
Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests 
and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him 
to death, 19 and shall deliver him to the Gentiles 
to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him: and the 
third day he shall rise again." 

ff-f The Ambition of Zebedee's Sons Reproved. 

20 fl Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's 
children with her sons, worshiping Mm, and desiring 
a certain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, 

"What wilt thou?" 

She saith unto him, " Grant that these my two 
sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the 
other on the left, in thy kingdom." 

22 But Jesus answered and said, " Ye know not 
what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that 
I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the bap- 
tism that I am baptized with? " 

They say unto him, " We are able." 

23 And he saith unto them, " Ye shall drink indeed 
of my cup, and be baptized -with the baptism that I 
am baptized with: but to sit on my right hand, and 
on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given 
to them for whom it is prepared of my Father." 

24 And when the ten heard it, they were moved 
with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But 
Jesus called them unto him, and said, 

" Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exer- 
cise dominion over them, and they that are great 
exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not 
be so among you: but whosoever will be great 
among you, let him be your minister; 27 and who- 
soever will be chief among you, let him be your 
servant: 28 even as the Son of man came not to be 

51 



Par. 142-148 (1) MATTHEW 20:28- 

ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many." 

I^f The Cure of Two Blind Men. 

29 And ait they departed from Jericho, a great 
multitude followed him. 30 fl And, behold, two 
blind men sitting by the way side, when they heard 
that Jesus passed by, cried out, saying, 

" Have mere}' on us, O Lord, thon son of David/' 

31 And the multitude rebuked them, because 
they should hold their peace: but they cried the 
more, saying, 

" Have mercy on us, O Lord, thou son of David." 
' 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and 
said, 

"What will ye that I shall do unto you?" 

33 They say unto him, 

" Lord, that our eyes may be opened." 

34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched 
their eyes: and immediately their eyes received 
sight, and they, followed him. 

PART VII. CIRCUITS FROM BETHANY 
TO JERUSALEM. 

§ 29. The Triumphal Circuit. 

i_4_8_(_i_i T] ie Triumphal Entry into the City. 

Ch. 21. And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, 
and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of 
Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 saying unto 
them, 

" Go into the village over against you, and straight- 
way ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: 
loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any 
man say aught unto you, ye shall say, ' The Lord 
hath need of them '; and straightway he will send 
them." 

4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the prophet, saying, 

5 " Tell ye the daughter of Sion. 

Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, 

52 



-21:16 MATTHEW Par. 148 (1)-15£ 

Meek, and sitting upon an ass, 
And a colt the foal of an ass." 

6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus com- 
manded them, 7 and brought the ass, and the colt, 
and put on them their clothes, and they set him 
thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their 
garments in the way; others cut down branches 
from the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And 
the multitudes that went before, and that followed., 
cried, saying, 

" Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the 
highest." 

1 4 V 2 } Commotion in the City. 

10 And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the 
city was moved, saying, " Who is this? " 

11 And the multitude said, " This is Jesus the 
prophet of Nazareth of Galilee." * 

§ 30. The Cleansing Circuit. 

\^ The Temple Cleansed the Second Time. 

12 fl And Jesus went into the temple of God, and 
cast out all them that sold and bought in the tem- 
ple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers^ 
and the seats of them that sold doves, 13 and said 
unto them, 

" It is written, ' My house shall be called the house 
of prayer; ' but ye have made it a den of thieves." 

■J-p- Jesus Heals and Children Welcome Him. 

14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the 
temple; and he healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests and scribes saw the 
wonderful things that he did, and the children cry- 
ing in the temple, and saying, " Hosanna to the son 
of David"; they were sore displeased, 16 and said 
unto him, 

" Hearest thou what these say?" 
And Jesus saith unto them, " Yea; have ye never 

*For % 150 See Mt. 21:1&-19. 
53 



Par. 152-155 MATTHEW 21 tie- 

read, * Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings 
thou hast perfected praise? ' " 

4~| Jesus Returned to Bethany for the Night. 

17 fl And he left them, and went out of the city 
into Bethany; and he lodged there. 

4-fg- The Barren Fig Tree Cursed. 

18 Now in the morning as he returned into the 
city, he hungered. 19 And when he saw a fig tree 
in the way, he came to it, and found nothing there- 
on, but leaves only, and said unto it, 

" Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for 
ever." 

And presently the fig tree withered away. 

§ 31. The Teaching Circuit. 

yff The Withered Fig Tree and the Power of 
Prayer. 

20 And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, 
saying, 

"How soon is the fig tree withered away! " 21 
Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" Verily I say unto you, if ye have faith, and 
doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done 
to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this 
mountain, * Be thou removed, and be thou cast into 
the sea; ' it shall be done. 22 And all things, what- 
soever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 
receive." 

y=| Christ's Authority Questioned by the Jews. 

23 fl And when he was come into the temple, the 
chief priests and the elders of the people came unto 
him as he was teaching, and said, 

" By what authority doest thou these things? and 
who gave thee this authority? " 

24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, " I 
also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I 
in like wise will tell you by what authority I do 

54 



_21:37 MATTHEW Par. 155-157 

these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was 
it? from heaven, or of men?" 

And they reasoned with themselves, saying, " If 
we shall say, ' From heaven ' ; he will say unto us, 
'Why did ye not then believe him?' 26 But if we 
shall say, 'Of men '; we fear the people; for all hold 
John as a prophet." 

27 And they answered Jesus, and said, " We can- 
not tell." 

And he said unto them, " Neither tell I you by 
what authority I do these things." 



1 ^ 3 - Parable of the Two Sons. 

28 fl " But what think ye? A certain man had two 
sons; and he came to the first, and said, * Son, go 
work to-day in my vineyard.' 

29 He answered and said, 'I will not': but after- 
ward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to 
the second, and said likewise. And he answered 
and said, 'I go, sir': and went not. 31 Whether of 
them twain did the will of his father? 

They say unto him, ' The first.' 

Jesus saith unto them, " Verily I say unto you, 
that the publicans and the harlots go into the king- 
dom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you 
in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him 
not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: 
and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, 
that ye might believe him." 

-j=f Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. 

33 fl "Hear another parable: there was a certain 
householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged 
it round about, and digged a winepress in it, and 
built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country: 34 and when the time of 
the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the hus- 
bandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 
35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat 
one, and killed another, and stoned another. 

36 Again, he sent other servants more than the 
first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last 
of all he sent unto them his son, saying, f They will 

55 



Par. 157-158 MATTHEW 21:37- 

reverence my son.' 38 But when the husbandmen 
saw the son, they said among themselves, ' This is 
the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on 
his inheritance.' 39 And they caught him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the 
lord therefore of the vineyard cometh, what will he 
do unto those husbandmen? " 

41 They say unto him, 

" He will miserably destroy those wicked men, 
and will let out his vineyard unto other husband- 
men, which shall render him the fruits in their 
seasons." 

42 Jesus saith unto them, " Did ye never read in 
the Scriptures, 

' The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same is become the head of the comer : 
This is the Lord's doing, 
And it is marvelous in our eyes ' ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, the kingdom of God 
shall be taken from you, and given to a nation 
bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever 
shall fall on this stone shall be broken: but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to 
powder." 

45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had 
heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of 
them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on 
him, they feared the multitude, because they took 
him for a prophet. 

-^p- Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son. 

Ch. 22. And Jesus answered and spake unto them 
again by parables, and said, 

2 " The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain 
king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 and sent 
forth his servants to call them that were bidden to 
the wedding: and they would not come. 4 Again, he 
sent forth other servants, saying, * Tell them which 
are bidden, behold, I have prepared my dinner: my 
oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are 
ready: come unto the marriage.' 

5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, 

56 



-22:21 MATTHEW Par. 158-159 

one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 and 
the remnant took his servants, and entreated them 
spitefully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: 
and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith 
he to his servants, ' The wedding* is ready, but they 
which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye there- 
fore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage.' 

10 So those servants went out into the highways^ 
and gathered together all as many as they found, 
both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished 
with guests. 

11 fl And when the king came in to see the guests, 
he saw there a man which had not on a wedding gar- 
ment: 12 and he saith unto him, 4 Friend, how earnest 
thou in hither not having a wedding garment ? ' And 
he was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the servants, ' Bind him 
hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into 
outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing 
of teeth.' 

14 For many are called, but few are chosen." 

^i| Pharisees Ask about Tribute to Cesar. 

15 |f Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel 
how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And 
they sent out unto him their disciples with the 
Herodians, saying, 

" Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest 
the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any 
man: for thou regardest not the person of men. 
17 Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it law- 
ful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not? " 

18 But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, 

"Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Show me 
the tribute money." 

And they brought unto him a penny. 

20 And he saith unto them, " Whose is this image 
and superscription? " 

21 They say unto him, "Cesar's." 

Then saith he unto them, " Render therefore unto 

57 



Par. 159-161 MATTHEW 22:21- 

Cesar the things which are Cesar's; and unto God 
the things that are God's." 

22 When they had heard these words, they mar- 
veled, and left him, and went their way. 

y:zr§ Sadducees Ask about the Resurrection. 

23 If The same day came to him the Sadducees, 
which say that there is no resurrection, and asked 
him, 24 saying, 

" Master, Moses said, ' If a man die, having no chil- 
dren, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother.' 25 Now there were with us 
seven brethren: and the first, when he had married a 
wife, deceased, and, having no issue, left his wife 
unto his brother: 26 likewise the second also, and 
the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the 
woman died also. 28 Therefore in the resurrection 
whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all 
had her." 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, "Ye do err, 
not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God. 
30 For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God 
in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of 
the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken 
unto you by God, saying, 32 ' I am the God of Abra- 
ham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob?' 
God is not the God of the dead, but of the living." 

33 And when the multitude heard this, they were 
astonished at his doctrine. 

\~^ A Lawyer Asks about the Great Commandment. 

34 fl But when the Pharisees had heard that he had 
put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered 
together. 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, 
asked him a question, tempting him, and saying, 

36 " Master, which is the great commandment in 
the law?" 

37 Jesus said unto him, " ' Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy mind.' 38 This is the first and great 
commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it, 
4 Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' 

58 



-23:12 MATTHEW Par. 161-163 

40 On these two commandments hang all the law 
and the prophets." 

■J4f Jesus' Question about " The Christ." 

41 fl While the Pharisees were gathered together, 
Jesus asked them, 42 saying, 

"What think ye of Christ? whose son is he?" 
They say unto him, " The son of David." 

43 He saith unto them, " How then doth David in 
spirit call him Lord, saying, 

44 ' The Lord said unto my Lord, 

Sit th^u en my right hand, 

Till I make thine enemies thy footstool ' ? 

45 If David then call him * Lord,' how is he his 
son?" 

46 And no man was able to answer him a word, 
neither durst any man from that day forth ask him 
any more questions. 

fzLf Warnings against Scribes and Pharisees. 

Ch. 23. Then spake Jesus to the multitude, and to 
his disciples, 2 saying, 

" The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 
3 all therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, that 
observe and do; but do not ye after their w 7 orks: for 
they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens 
and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's 
shoulders; but they themselves will not move them 
with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they 
do for to be seen of men: they make broad their 
phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their gar- 
ments, 6 and love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and 
the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and greetings in 
the markets, to be called of men, * Rabbi, Rabbi.' 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your 
master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And 
call no man your father upon the earth: for one is 
your Father,* which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye 
called master: for one is your Master, even Christ. 
11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your 
servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be 

59 



Par. 163-164 (1) MATTHEW 23:12- 

a,based; and lie that shall humble himself shall be 
exalted." 

J-SAllJ- Seven Final Woes. 

13 ft " But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven 
against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 
suffer ye them that are entering to go in. 

14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pre- 
tense make long prayer: therefore ye shall receive 

-the greater damnation. 

15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! 
ior ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, 
and when he is made, ye make him twofold more the 
child of hell than yourselves. 

16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, * Who- 
soever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but 
whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he 
is a debtor! ' 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is 
greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the 
gold ? 18 And * Whosoever shall swear by the altar, 
it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift 
that is upon it, he is guilty.' 19 Ye fools and blind: 
for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that 
sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear 
by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things there- 
on. 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, 
sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth there- 
in. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, swear- 
eth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth 
thereon. 

23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cum- 
min, and have omitted the weightier matters of the 
law, judgment, mercy, and faith: these ought ye to 
have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye 
blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a 
camel. 

25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and 
of the platter, but within they are full of extortion 
and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that 

60 



-23:39 MATTHEW Par. 164 (1-2) 

which is within the cup and platter, that the outside 
of them may be clean also. 

27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which 
indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full 
of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 
Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto 
men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and in- 
iquity. 

29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchers of the righteous, 30 and 
say, ' If we had been in the days of our fathers, we 
would not have been partakers with them in the 
blood of the prophets.' 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them 
which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the 
measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye genera- 
tion of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of 
hell? 

34 fl Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets^ 
and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall 
kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge 
in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to 
city: 35 that upon you may come all the righteous 
blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of 
righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of 
Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and 
the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, all these things 
shall come upon this generation." 

±_64^(_2l 77j/ r( j Lament over Jerusalem. 

37 " O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the 
prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, 
how often would I have gathered thy children to- 
gether, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under 
her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold, your house 
is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, ye 
shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, 
' Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 
Lord.' " 



61 



Par. 167 (1-3) MATTHEW 24:1- 

1 Vy ^ Final Prophecies: Of the Destruction of the 

Temple. 
Ch. 24. And Jesus went out, and departed from the 
temple: and his disciples came to him for to show 
him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said 
unto them, 

" See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, 
there shall not be left here one stone upon another 
that shall not be thrown down." 

— r-3~ Of Wars and Persecutions. 

3 fl And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the 
disciples came unto him privately, saying, 

" Tell us, when shall these things be? and what 
shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of 
the world? " 

4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many 
shall come in my name, saying, 4 I am Christ'; and 
shall deceive many.~ 6 And ye shall hear of wars and 
rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all 
these things must come to pass, but the end is not 
yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be 
famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers 
places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 
9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and 
shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be 
offended, and shall betray one another, and shall 
hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall 
rise, and shall deceive many. 12 And because 
iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax 
cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the 
same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the world for a witness 
unto all nations; and then shall the end come." 

i_6_7j_3j_ Signs of the Destruction of the Jewish City 
and State. 
15 " When ye therefore shall see the * abomination 
of desolation,' spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand 

62 



-24:31 MATTHEW ' Par. 167 (3-4) 

in the holy place," (whoso readeth, let him under- 
stand:) 16 "then let them which be in Judea flee 
into the mountains: 17 let him which is on the house- 
top not come down to take anything out of his 
house: 18 neither let him which is in the field re- 
turn back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them 
that are with child, and to them that give suck in 
those days! 

20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the win- 
ter, neither on the Sabbath day: 21 for then shall be 
great tribulation, such as was not since the begin- 
ning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall 
be." 

l s^u ) Transition to Christ's Second Coming. 

22 " And except those days should be shortened, 
there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect's 
sake those days shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say unto you, * Lo, here 
is Christ,' or * there'; believe it not. 24 For there 
shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall show great signs and wonders; insomuch that, 
if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 
25 Behold, I have told you before. 26 Wherefore if 
they shall say unto you, * Behold, he is in the 
desert'; go not forth: 'Behold, he is in the secret 
chambers '; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning 
cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the 
west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 
28 For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the 
eagles be gathered together. 

29 fl Immediately after the tribulation of those 
days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her light, and the stars shall fall from 
heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken: 30 and then shall appear the sign of the 
Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes 
of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of 
man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and 
great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a 
great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather to- 
gether his elect from the four winds, from one end 
of heaven to the other. 



Par. 167(4-5) MATTHEW 24:33- 

32 Now learn a parable of the fig* tree; when his 
branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that summer is nigh: 33 so likewise ye, when 
ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, 
even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, this 
generation shall not pass, till all these thing's be ful- 
filled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. 

36 fl But of that day and hour knoweth no man, 
no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only." 

j_6_7j_5j_ ^ eea - for Watchfulness. 

37 " But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days 
that were before the flood they were eating and 
drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until 
the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 and knew 
not until the flood came, and took them all away; so 
shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 40 Then 
shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and 
the other left. 41 Two women shall be grinding 
at the mill; the one shall be taken, and the other 
left. 

42 fl Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour 
your Lord doth come. 43 But know this, that if the 
goodman of the house had known in what watch the 
thief would come, he would have watched, and would 
not have suffered his house to be broken up. 
44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour 
as ye think not the Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom 
his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give 
them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, 
whom his lord when he .cometh shall find so doing. 
47 Verily I say unto you, that he shall make him 
ruler over all his goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his 
heart, * My lord delayeth his coming'; 49 and shall 
begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and 
drink with the drunken; 50 the lord of that servant 
shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, 
and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 and shall 
cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with 

64 



-25:18 MATTHEW Par. 167(5)-169 

the hypocrites: there shall be weeping* and gnashing 
of teeth." 

- 1 -}- 8 - The Parable of the Ten Virgins. 
Ch. 25. " Then shall the kingdom of heaven be 
likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, 
and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five 
of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They 
that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil 
with them: 4 but the wise took oil in their vessels 
with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried, they all slum- 
bered and slept. 

6 And at midnight there was a cry made, * Behold, 
the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.' 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their 
lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, ' Give 
us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out.' 

9 But the wise answered, saying, * Not so; lest 
there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather 
to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.' 

10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom 
came; and they that were ready went in with him 
to the marriage: and the door was shut. 

11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, 
* Lord, Lord, open to us.' 

12 But he answered and said, ' Verily I say unto 
you, I know you not.' 

13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day 
nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. " 

■*-P- The Parable of the Talents. 

14 fl " For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travel- 
ing into a far country, who called his own servants, 
and delivered unto them his goods. 15 And unto one 
he gave five talents, to another two, and to another 
one; to every man according to his several ability; 
and straightway took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received the five talents went 
and traded with the same, and made them other five 
talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he 
also gained other two. 18 But he that had received 
one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 
money. 

65 



Par. 169-170 (1) MATTHEW 25:19-. 

19 After a long* time the lord of those servants 
cometh, and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that 
had received five talents came and brought other five 
talents, saying, * Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five 
talents: behold, I have gained beside them five 
talents more.' 

21 His lord said unto him, ' Well done, thou good 
and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a 
few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord.' 

22 He also that had received two talents came and 
said, ' Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: 
behold, I have gained two other talents beside them.' 

23 His lord said unto him, ' Well done, good and 
faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over many things: 
enter thou into the joy of thy lord.' 

24 Then he which had received the one talent came 
and said, * Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard 
man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gather- 
ing where thou hast not strewed: 25 and I was 
afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, 
there thou hast that is thine.' 

26 His lord answered and said unto him, * Thou 
wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I 
reap where I sowed not, and gather w 7 here I have not 
strewed: 27 thou oughtest therefore to have put my 
money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I 
should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take 
therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him 
which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that 
hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: 
but from him that hath not shall be taken away even 
that which he hath. 30 And cast ye the unprofitable 
servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth.' " 

tJLo^CjLi judgment Scenes: the Sheep and the Qoats. 

31 |f " When the Son of man shall come in his 
glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall 
he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 and before 
him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall 
separate them one from another, as a shepherd 



-25:46 MATTHEW Par. 170 (1) 

divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 and he shall 
set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the 
left. 

34 Then shall the King say nnto them on his right 
hand, * Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of 
the world: 35 for I was an hungered, and ye gave me 
meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a 
stranger, and ye took me in: 36 naked, and ye 
clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in 
prison, and ye came unto me.' 

37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, 
' Lord, when saw we thee an hungered, and fed 
thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 38 When saw 
we thee a stranger, and took Mee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came unto thee? ' 

40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, 
* Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have 
done it unto me.' 

41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left 
hand, ' Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting 
fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 for I 
was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat: I was 
thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 43 I was a 
stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye 
clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited 
me not.' 

44 Then shall they also answer him, saying, ' Lord, 
when saw we thee an hungered, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not 
minister unto thee? ' 

45 Then shall he answer them, saying, * Yerily I 
say unto you, inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the 
least of these, ye did it not to me.' 

46 And these shall go away into everlasting pun- 
ishment: but the righteous into life eternal." 



67 



Par. 171-173 MATTHEW 2fcl_ 

§ 32. The First Passover Meal and the 
Lord's Supper. 

■J^J- The Rulers Plot against Jesus. 
Ch. 26. And it came to pass, when Jesus had fin- 
ished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 

2 " Ye know that after two days is the feast of the 
Passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be 
crucified." 

3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the 
palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 
4 and consulted that they might take Jesus by 
subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, 

" Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar 
among the people." 

! ) |f 4 Jesus Anointed at Bethany. 

6 fl Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper, 7 there came unto him a woman 
having an alabaster box of very precious ointment, ' 
and poured it on his head, as he sat at meat. 8 But 
when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, say- 
ing, 

" To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this oint- 
ment might have been sold for much, and given to 
the poor." 

10 When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, 

" Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought 
a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor al- 
ways with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For 
in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, 
she did it for my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, 
wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the 
whole world, there shall also this, that this woman 
hath done, be told for a memorial of her." 

-J-^f Judas Sells His Master. 

14 fl Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, 
went unto the chief priests, 15 and said unto them, 

" What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto 
you?" 



-26:27 MATTHEW Par. 173-178 

And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of 
silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity 
to betray him. 

-J-^rJ- Preparation for the First Meal of the Passover. 

17 fl Now the first day of the feast of unleavened 
bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying* unto him, 

" Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat 
the Passover? " 

18 And he said, " Go into the city to such a man, 
and say unto him, * The Master saith, my time is at 
hand; I will keep the Passover at thy house with my 
disciples.' " 

19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed 
them; and they made ready the Passover. 

20 Now when the even was come, he sat down with 
the twelve. 

■JiJ- Self -examination. 

21 And as they did eat, he said, 

" Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall be- 
tray me." 

22 And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began 
every one of them to say unto him, 

" Lord, is it I? " 

23 And he answered and said, " He that dippeth 
his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray 
me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of 
him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of 
man is betrayed! it had been good for that man if 
he had not been born." 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and 
said, 

" Master, is it I? " 

He said unto him, " Thou hast said." 

-j4-f The Lord's Supper Instituted. 

26 *][ And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disci- 
ples, and said, 

" Take, eat; this is my body." 

27 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave 



Par. 178-183 MATTHEW 26:27- 

it to them, saying, " Drink ye all of it; 28 for this is 
my blood of the new testament, which is shed for 
many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto 
you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in 
my Father's kingdom." 



PART VIII. THE ARREST AND 
CONDEMNATION. 

§ 33. The Agony and Arrest of Jesus. 

— T-I 1 — To tlie Mount of Olives. 

30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went 
out into the mount of Olives. 

—yrr 1 Desertion by All Foretold. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 

" All ye shall be offended because of me this 
night: for it is written, *I will smite the shepherd, 
and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.' 
32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you 
into Galilee.'* 

33 Peter answered and said unto him, " Though all 
men shall be offended because of thee, yet will I 
never be offended." 

34 Jesus said unto him, " Verily I say unto thee, 
that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt 
deny me thrice." 

35 Peter said unto him, " Thou I should die with 
thee, yet will I not deny thee." 

Likewise also said all the disciples. 

^f The Agony in the Garden. 

36 ^y Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place 
called Gethsemane, and s~aith unto the disciples, 

" Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder." 

37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons 
of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very 
heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them, 

" My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: 
tarry ye here, and watch with me." 

70 



-26:52 MATTHEW Par. 183-184 

39 And he went a little further, and fell on hi& 
face, and prayed, saying*, 

" O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass 
from me: nevertheless not as I will, but as thou 
wilt." 

40 And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth 
them asleep, and saith unto Peter, 

" What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 
Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: 
the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." 

42 He went away again the second time, and 
prayed, saying, 

" O my Father, if this cup may not pass away 
from me, except I drink it, thy will be done." 

43 And he came and found them asleep again: for 
their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and 
went away again, and prayed the third time, saying 
the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, 
and saith unto them, 

" Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the 
hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into 
the hands of sinners. 46 Kise, let us be going: be- 
hold, he is at hand that doth betray me." 

\*£ The Betrayal, Arrest, and Desertion of Jesus. 

47 If And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the 
twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders 
of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave 
them a sign, saying, 

" Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he: hold 
him fast." 

49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, 
"Hail, master"; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said 
unto him, 

" Friend, wherefore art thou come? " 
Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took 
him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with 
Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote 
off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, 

"Put up again thy sword into his place: for all 
they that take the sword shall perish with the 

71 



Par. 184-189 (1) MATTHEW 26:5*- 

sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to 
my Father, and he shall presently give me more than 
twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall 
the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? " 

55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, 
" Are ye come out as against a thief with swords 

and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you 
teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me." 

56 But all this was done, that the Scriptures of the 
prophets might be fulfilled." 

Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. 

§ 34-36. Trial of Jesus by the Jews. 

\&£ Jesus Before the High Priest. 

57 ff And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him 
away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes 
and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter fol- 
lowed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, 
and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the 
end.* 

1 y/g* ) Informal Trial at Night by the Sanhedrim. 

59 Now the chief priests, and elders, and all the 
council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put 
him to death; 60 but found none: yea, though many 
false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the 
last came two false witnesses, 61 and said, 

" This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple 
of God, and to build it in three days." 

62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, 

" Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these 
witness against thee? " 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest 
answered and said unto him, 

" I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us 
whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God." 

64 Jesus saith unto him, " Thou hast said: never- 
theless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the Son 
of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven." 

* For % 186 and 188 see Mt. 26: 69-75. 

72 



-27:1 MATTHEW Par. 189 (1)-1W 

65 Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying, 
"He hath spoken blasphemy; what further need 

have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard 

his blasphemy. 66 What think ye? " 

They answered and said, " He is guilty of death." 

i y_(^2 ) . j €SUS ( S Mocked by the Jews. 

67 .Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him; 
and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 
68 saying, 

" Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, who is he that 
smote thee? " 

■J4£ Peter's First Denial of His Lord. 

69 ff Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a 
damsel came unto him, saying, 

" Thou also wast w T ith Jesus of Galilee." 

70 But he denied before them all, saying, 
" I know not what thou sayest." 

-£!:£ Peter's Second and Third Denials. 

71 And when he was gone out into the porch, an- 
other maid saw him, and said unto them that were 
there, 

" This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth." 

72 And again he denied with an oath, " I do not 
know T the man." 

73 And after a while came unto him they that 
stood by, and said to Peter, 

" Surely thou also art one of them; for thy speech 
bewrayeth thee." 

74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, 
" I know not the man." 

And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter re- 
membered the word of Jesus, which said unto him, 
" Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice." 
And he went out and wept bitterly. 

-J4y Formal Condemnation at Dawn. 
Ch. 27. When the morning was come, all the chief 
priests and elders of the people took counsel against 
Jesus to put him to death. 

73 



Par. 191-193 MATTHEW 27:2- 

PART IX. THE DEATH AND BURIAL OF 
JESUS. 

§ 37-39. Jesus before Roman Authority. 

\=£ Jesus Bound and Led Away. 

2 And when they had bound him, they led him 
away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the gov- 
ernor. 

^j 2 - The Remorse and Suicide of Judas. 

3 fl Then Judas, which had betrayed him, when he 
saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and 
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief 
priests and elders, 4 saying, 

" I have sinned in that I have betrayed the inno- 
cent blood." 

And they said, "What is that to us? see thou to 
that." 

5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the 
temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and 
said, 

" It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, 
because it is the price of blood." 

7 And they took counsel, and bought with them 
the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore 
that field was Called., " The field of blood," unto this 
day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
Jeremy the prophet, saying, " And they took the 
thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was 
valued, whom they of the children of Israel did 
value; 10 and gave them for the potter's field, as 
the Lord appointed me." 

^=f Jesus before Pilate. 
11 And Jesus stood before the governor: and the 
governor asked him, saying, 

"Art thou the King of the Jews?" 
And Jesus said unto him, ",Thou sayest." 

74 



-27:23 MATTHEW Par. 193-195 (4) 

12 And when he was accused of the chief priests 
and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then said 
Pilate unto him, 

" Hearest thou not how many things they witness 
against thee? " 

14 And he answered him never a word; insomuch 
that the governor marveled greatly. 

^-^j—j— Pilate Proposes to Chastise Jesus. 

15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to 
release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 
16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called 
Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gathered 
together, Pilate said unto them, 

" Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barab- 
bas, or Jesus which is called Christ? " 

18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered 
him. 

1 95 ^ 3 } Pilate Receives a Warning from His Wife. 

19 fl When he was set down on the judgment seat, 
his wife sent unto him, saying, 

" Have thou nothing to do with that just man: for 
I have suffered many things this day in a dream 
because of him." 

1 9 i 5 -3 4 ) Rulers Incite the Cry, " Crucify Him." 

20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the 
multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and de- 
stroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said 
unto them, 

" Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto 
you?" 

They said, " Barabbas." 

22 Pilate saith unto them, 

" What shall I do then with Jesus which is called 
Christ? " 

They all say unto him, " Let him be crucified." 

23 And the governor said, " Why, what evil hath 
he done? " 

' But they cried out the more, saying, " Let him be 
crucified." 

75 



Par. 195 (5)-199 MATTHEW 27:24- 

-UL^Ltl puate would Wash His Hands of the Blood. 

24 {[ When Pilate saw that he could prevail 
nothing*, but that rather a tumult was made, he took 
water, and washed his hands before the multitude, 
saying*, 

" I am innocent of the blood of this just person : 
isee ye to it." 

25 Then answered all the people, and said, 
" His blood he on us, and on our children." 

\=i Jesus is Scourged and Mocked by the Soldiers. 

26 fl Then released he Barabbas unto them: and 
when he had scourged Jesus, he delivered Mm to be 
crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus 
into the common hall, and gathered unto him the 
whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, 
and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 fl And when they 
had plaited a crown of thorns, they put it upon his 
head, and a reed in his right hand: and they bowed 
the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, 

"Hail, King of the Jews! " 

30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and 
smote him on the head. 

§40-41. Jesus Dies on the Cross. 

1 9 i -V ~ They Lead Jesus away for Execution. 

31 And after that they had mocked him, they took 
the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on 
him, and led him away to crucify him. 

32 And as they came out, they found a man of 
Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to bear 
his cross. 

y=| The Crucifixion of Jesus. 

33 And when they were come unto a place called 
Golgotha, that is to say, " a place of a skull," 34 
ff they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: 
and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 
35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, 

76 






-27:50 MATTHEW Par. 199-202 

casting* lots: that it might be fulfilled which was 
spoken by the prophet, 

" They parted my garments among* them, and 
upon my vesture did they cast lots." 

36 And sitting* down they watched him there; 37 
and set up over his head his accusation written, 
"THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS." 

38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, 
one on the right hand, and another on the left. 

^zzs 1 -- Revilings around the Cross. 

39 ff And they that passed by reviled him, wag- 
ging their heads, 40 and saying, 

" Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it 
in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of 
God, come down from the cross." 

41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, 
with the scribes and elders, said, 

42 " He saved others; himself he cannot save. If 
he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from 
the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in 
God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him: 
for he said, ' I am the Son of God.' " 

44 The thieves also, which were crucified with 
him, cast the same in his teeth. 

f=f The Noonday Darkness and Death. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness 
over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about 
the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, 

" Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? " that is to say, " My 
God f my God, why hast thou forsaken me? " 

47 Some of them that stood there, when they heard 
that, sairt, 

" This man calleth for Elias." 

48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a 
sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a 
reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, 

" Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to 
save him." 

50 fl Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud 
voice, yielded up the ghost. 

77 



Par. 203-206 MATTHEW 27:51- 

fzrf Wonders and Closing Scenes. 

51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in 
twain from the top to the bottom; and the earth did 
quake,* and the rocks rent; 52 and the graves were 
opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept 
arose, 53 and came out of the graves after his resur- 
rection, and went into the holy city, and appeared 
unto many. 

54 Now when the centurion, and they that were 
with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
those things that were done, they feared greatly, 
saying, 

" Truly this was the Son of God." 

55 And many women were there beholding afar 
off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering 
unto him: 56 among which was Mary Magdalene, 
and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the 
mother of Zebedee's children. 

f=f Joseph Begs and Buries the Body. 

57 Wnen the even was come, there came a rich 
man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself 
was Jesus' disciple: 58 he went to Pilate, and begged 
the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body 
to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the 
body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and 
laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out 
in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door 
of the sepulcher, and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other 
Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher. 

■S-f 5 - The Tomb Sealed and Guarded. 

62 ft Now the next day, that followed the day of 
the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees 
came together unto Pilate, 63 saying, 

" Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while 
he was yet alive, * After three days I will rise again.' 
64 Command therefore that the sepulcher be made 
sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by 
night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, 

78 



-28:9 MATTHEW Par. 206-211 

'He is risen from the dead': so the last error shall 
be worse than the first." 

65 Pilate said unto them, " Ye have a watch: go 
your way, make it as sure as ye can." 

66 So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, 
sealing' the stone, and setting* a watch. 



PART X. THE RESURRECTION AND 
APPEARANCES. 

§ 42-44. Jesus Appears to the Women. 

-fij domett Visit the Grave. 

Ch. 28. In the end of the Sabbath, as it began to 
dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary 
Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher. 
2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake: for the 
angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came 
and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat 
upon it. 3 His countenance was like lightning, and 
his raiment white as snow: 4 and for fear of him the 
keepers did shake, and became as dead men. 

2Q8 An AngeVs Message to the Women. 

5 And the angel answered and said unto the 
women, 

" Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek Jesus, 
which was crucified. 6 He is not here: for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the 
Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
that he is risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth 
before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, 
I have told you." 

8 And they departed quickly from the sepulcher 
with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his 
disciples word. 

*-!-*■ Appearance to the Women. 

9 f[ And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, 
Jesus met them, saying, 

"All hail." 

79 



Par. 211-219 MATTHEW 28:9- 

And they came and held him by the feet, and wor- 
shiped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them, 

"Be not afraid: go tell my brethren that they go 
into Galilee, and there shall they see me." 

£^ The Guards Bribed to Silence. 

11 fl Now when they were going, behold, some of 
the watch came into the city, and showed unto the 
chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And 
when they were assembled with the elders, and had 
taken counsel, they gave large money unto the sol- 
diers, 13 saying, 

" Say ye, ' His disciples came by night, and stole 
him away while we slept.' 14 and if this come to the 
governor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure 
you." 

15 So they took the money, and did as they were 
taught: and this saying is commonly reported 
among' the Jews until this day. 

| 45-46. Two Later Appearances. 

-^^ Appearance on a Mountain in Galilee. 

16 fl Then the eleven disciples went away into 
Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed 
them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshiped 
him: but some doubted. 

fif Giving of the Great Commission. 
18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, 
" All power is given unto me in heaven and in 
earth. 19 fl Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of 
the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 teaching them to 
observe all things whatsoever I have commanded 
you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end 
of the world. Amen." 



80 



—1:8 * MARK Par. 16 (2)-17 (4) 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 
MAEK 

PART II. THE PREPARATORY PERIOD. 

§ 5. The Ministry of John the Baptist. 

L3 -^- Mark's Preface. 

Ch. 1. The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, 
the Son of God. 

1 1-*** John's Preaching, Baptism, and Mode of Life. 

2 As it is written in the prophets, 

"Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, 
Which shall prepare thy way before thee. 

3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
1 Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 

Make his paths straight.' " 

4 John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach 
the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins. 
5 And there went out unto him all the land of 
Judea, and they of Jerusalem/ and were all bap- 
tized of him in the river of Jordan, confessing their 
sins. 6 And John was clothed with camel's hair, 
and with a girdle of a skin about his loins; and he 
did eat locusts and wild honey. 

1 ?lf * John's Testimony to Jesus. 

7 And he preached, saying, 

" There cometh one mightier than I after me, the 
latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop 
down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you 
with water: but he shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost." 

81 



Par. 18-36 MARK 1:9- 

3^3 The Baptism of Jesus. 

9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus 
came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was baptized of 
John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming- up out 
of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the 
Spirit like a dove descending upon him: 11 and 
there came a voice from heaven, saying, 

" Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased." 

§ 6. Jesus is Tempted in the Wilderness. 

2, (i-8 ) rpfa Temptation of Jesus and Ministry of 
Angels. 

12 And immediately the spirit driveth him into the 
wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the wilderness forty days, 
tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts; 
and the angels ministered unto him.* 

PART III. CLOSE OF THE JUDEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§ 12. The Return of Jesus to Galilee. 

2 > 3 3 2 > 4 Jesus Preaches Repentance. 

14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus 
came into Galilee, preaching the gospel of the king- 
dom of God, 15 and saying, 

" The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is 
at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel." 

PART IV. THE EARLY GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§ 14. First Circuit from, and First Two 
Sojourns in Capernaum. 

■^2 Elrst Sojourn: Call of Four Disciples. 
16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw 
* Here belongs in time % 75 (2). 

82 



—1:31 MARK Par. 36-38 

Simon and Andrew his brother casting- a net into 
the sea: for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said 

> unto them, 

" Come ye after me, and I will make you to be- 
come fishers of men." 

18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and 
followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little 
further thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and 
John his brother, who also were in the ship mend- 
ing their nets. 20 And straightway he called them: 

. and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with 
the hired servants, and went after him. 

-^3 Cure of Demoniac on the Sabbath. 

21 And they went into Capernaum; and straight- 
way on the Sabbath day he entered into the syna- 
gogue, and taught. 22 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine: for he taught them as one that had 
authority, and not as the scribes. 

23 And there was in their synagogue a man with 
an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24 saying, 

" Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I 
know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God." 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 

" Hold thy peace, and come out of him." 

26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and 
cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And 
they were all amazed, insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying, 

"What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? 
for with authority commandeth he even the unclean 
spirits, and they do obey him." 

28 And immediately his fame spread abroad 
throughout all the region round about Galilee. 

-fzrg- Cure of Peter's Mother-in-Law and Others. 

29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the 
synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and 
Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's 
wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell 
him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the 

83 



Par. 38-41 MARK 1:31- 

hand, and lifted her up; and immediately the fever 
left her, and she ministered unto them. 

32 And at even, when the sun did set, they 
brought unto him all that were diseased, and them 
that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the 
city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he 
healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and 
cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to 
speak, because they knew him. 

-fz?3 First Circuit: A General Tour in Galilee. 

35 And in the morning, rising up a great while 
before- day, he went out, and departed into a solitary 
place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they 
that were with him followed after him. 37 And 
when they had found him, they said unto him, 

" All men seek for thee." 

38 And he said unto them, 

" Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach 
there also: for therefore came I forth." 

39 And he preached in their synagogues through- 
out all Galilee, and cast out devils. 

3^ The Cure of a Leper. 

40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching him, 
and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, 

" If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean." 

41 And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth 
his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, 

" I will; be thou clean." 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the 
leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 
43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent 
him away; 44 and saith unto him, 

" See thou say nothing to any man: but go thy 
Way, show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy 
cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for 
a testimony unto them." 

45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, 

- and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus 

could no more openly enter into the city, but was 

84 ■ 



—2:13 MARK Par. 41-43 

without in desert places, and they came to him from 
every quarter. 

-£S% Second Sojourn: A Paralytic Healed. 

Ch. 2. And again he entered into Capernaum after 
some days; and it was noised that he was in the 
house. 2 And straightway many were gathered to- 
gether, insomuch that there was no room to receive 
them, no, not so much as about the door: and he 
preached the word unto them. 

3 And they come unto him, bringing one sick of 
the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when 
they could not come nigh unto him for the press, 
they uncovered the roof where he was: and when 
they had broken it up, they let down the bed where- 
in the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their 
faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy, 

" Son, thy sins be forgiven thee." 

6 But there were certain of the scribes sitting 
there, and reasoning in their hearts, 

7 " Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies ? 
who can forgive sins but God only? " 

8 And immediately when Jesus perceived in his 
spirit that they so reasoned wiljiin themselves, he 
said unto them, 

"Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 
9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, 
J Thy sins be forgiven thee '; or to say, ' Arise, and 
take up thy bed, and walk? * 10 But that ye may 
know that the Son of man hath power on earth to 
forgive sins," (he saith to the sick of the palsy,) 
11 " I say unto thee, arise, and take up thy bed, and 
go thy way into thine house." 

12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, anfi 
went forth before them all; insomuch that they were 
all amazed, and glorified God, saying, 

" We never saw it on this fashion." 

^y^ The Call of Levi (or Matthew). 

13 And he went forth again by the seaside; and 
all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught 
them. 

85 



Par. 43-46 MARK 2:14- 

14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of 
Alpheus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said 
unto him, " Follow me." 

And he arose and followed him. 

yzrg- Levi's Feast. 

15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat 
in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also 
together with Jesus and his disciples: for there were 
many, and they followed him. 16 And when the 
scribes and Pharisees saw him eat with publicans 
and sinners, they said unto his disciples, 

" How is it that he eateth and drinketh with pub- 
licans and sinners? " 

17 When Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, 

" They that are whole have no need of the phy- 
sician, but they that are sick: I came not to call the 
righteous, but sinners to repentance." 

2T^ Reply to Pharisees' Complaint about Fasting. 

18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees 
used to fast: and they come and say unto him, 

" Why do the disciples of John and of the Phari- 
sees fast, but thy disciples fast not? " 

19 And Jesus said unto them, 

" Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while 
the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have 
the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But 
the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then shall they fast in 
those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of new 
cloth on an old garment: else the new piece that 
filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent 
is made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: 
else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the 
wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred: but 
new wine must be put into new bottles. 

2^3 Defense of Disciples Charged with Sabbath-breaking 
for Rubbing out Corn when hungry. 

23 And it came to pass, that he went through the 

86 



-3:6 MARK Par. 46-43 

cornfields on the Sabbath day; and his disciples 
began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 
And the Pharisees said unto him, 

44 Behold, why do they on the Sabbath day that 
which is not lawful ? " 

25 And he said unto them, 

" Have ye never read what David did, when he had 
need, and was an hungered, he, and they that were 
with him? 26 How he went into the house of God 
in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat 
the showbread, which is not lawful to eat but for 
the priests, and gave also to them which were with 
him? " 

27 And he said unto them, 

" The Sabbath was made for man, and not man for 
the Sabbath: 28 therefore the Son of man is Lord 
also of the Sabbath." 

^4zy Cure of a Withered Hand on another Sabbath. 

Ch. 3. And he entered again into the synagogue; 
and there was a man there which had a withered 
hand. 2 And they watched him, whether he would 
heal him on the Sabbath day; that they might 
accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man which had the 
withered hand, 

44 Stand forth." 

4 And he saith unto them, 

44 Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath days, or 
to do evil? to save life, or to kill? " 
But they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round about on them 
with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their 
hearts, he saith unto the man, 

44 Stretch forth thine hand." 
And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored, 
whole as the other. 

•5^ Conspiracy: Jesus Withdraws and Heals Many by 
the Sea. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway 
took counsel with the Herodians against him, how 

87 



Par. 48-57 MARK 3:6— 

they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew him- 
self with his disciples to the sea: and a great multi- 
tude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea, 
8 and from Jerusalem, and from Idumea, and from 
beyond Jordan; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, when they had heard what great 
things he did, came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship 
should wait on him because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng him. 10 For he had healed 
many; insomuch that they pressed upon him for to 
touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And un- 
clean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before 
him, and cried, saying, 

" Thou art the Son of God." 

,12 And he straitly charged them that they should 
not make him known. 

§ 15. Second Circuit to a Mountain. 

"rrV Choice of the Twelve Apostles. 

13 And he goeth up into a mountain, and calleth 
unto Mm whom he would: and they came unto him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be 
with him, and that tie might send them forth to 
preach, 15 and to have power to heal sicknesses, and 
to cast out devils: 16 and Simon he surnamed Peter; 
17 and James the son of Zebedee, and John the 
brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, 
which is ' The sons of thunder ': 18 and Andrew, and 
Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, 
and James the son of Alpheus, and Thaddeus, and 
Simon the Canaanite, 19 and Judas Iscariot, which 
also betrayed him. 

§ 16. Fourth Sojourn, after the Third 
Circuit. 

&£- Friends seek to check Jesus as Insane. 
And they went into an house. 20 And the multi- 
tude cometh together again, so that they could not 
so much as eat bread. 



--3:35 MARK Par. 57-60 

21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out 
to lay hold on him: for they said, 

" He is beside himself." 

■^2 A. Demoniac Cured and Collusion with Satan 
Charged. Sin against the Holy Spirit. 

22 |f And the scribes which came down from Jeru- 
salem said, 

" He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the 
devils casteth he out devils." 

23 And he called them unto him, and said unto 
them in parables, "How can Satan cast out Satan? 
24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that 
kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if 
Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he 
cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter 
into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except 
he will first bind the strong man; and then he will 
spoil his house. 

28 Verily I say unto you, all sins shall be forgiven 
unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme: 29 but he that shall 
blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never for- 
giveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation: 30 
because they said, " He hath an unclean spirit." 

■£=*$ Natural and Spiritual Kinship. 

31 |f There came then his brethren and his mother, 
and, standing without, sent unto him, calling him. 
32 And the multitude sat about him, and they said 
unto him, 

" Behold thy mother and thy brethren without 
seek for thee." 

33 And he answered them, saying, 

" Who is my mother, or my brethren? " 

34 And he looked around about on them which sat 
about him, and said, 

"Behold my mother and my brethren! 35 For 
whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my 
brother, and my sister, and mother." 



Par. 61 (1-3) MARK 4:1— 

6 i_l - Jesus Teaches by the Seaside. 

Ch. 4. And he began again to teach by the seaside: 

and there was gathered unto him a great multitude, 

so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea; 

and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 

6 1—3 — Parable of the Soiver and Reason for Parables. 

2 And he taught them many things by parables, 
and said unto them in his doctrine, 

3 "Hearken; behold, there went out a sower to 
sow; 4 and it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by 
the wayside, and the fowls of the air came and de- 
voured it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not 
much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because 
it had no depth of earth: 6 but when the sun was 
up, it was scorched; and because it had no root, it 
withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns 
grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 

8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield 
fruit that sprang up and increased; and brought 
forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an 
hundred." 

9 And he said unto them, 

" He that ears to hear, let him hear." 

10 And when he was alone, they tnat were about 
him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11 
And he said unto them, 

" Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the 
kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all 
these things are done in parables: 

12 ' That seeing they may see, and not perceive ; 
And hearing they may hear, and not understand ; 

Lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins 
should be forgiven them.' 

^x=f- Explanation of the Parable of the Sower, 

13 And he said unto them, 

" Know ye not this parable? and how then will ye 
know all parables? 

14 fl The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are 

90 



-4:28 MARK Par. 61 (3)-62 (3) 

they by the wayside, where the word is sown: but 
when they have heard Satan eometh immediately, 
and taketh away the word that was sown in their 
hearts. 

16 And these are they likewise which are sown on 
stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, 
immediately receive it with gladness; 17 and have 
no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: 
afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for 
the word's sake, immediately they are offended. 

13 And these are they which are sown among 
thorns; such as hear the word, 19 and the cares of 
this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the 
lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, 
and it becometh unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which are sown on good 
ground; such as hear the word, and receive it, and 
bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and 
some an hundred." 

6 | \ | } Parable of a Lamp under a Bushel, 

21 |f And he said unto them, 

" Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or 
under a bed? and not to be set on a candlestick? 
22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be mani- 
fested; neither was anything kept secret, but that 
it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to 
hear, let him hear." 

24 And he said unto them, " Take heed what ye 
hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be meas- 
ured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be 
given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given: 
and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even 
that which he hath." 

62 2 3 ) Parable of the Seed Growing Secretly. 
26 ff And he said, " So is the kingdom of God, as if 
a man should cast seed into the ground; 27 and 
should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed 
should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 
28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; 
first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn 



Par. 62 (3)-65 MARK 4:28- 

in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, 
immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the 
harvest is come." 

^j-jy 1 Parable of the Mustard Seed. 
(Repeated ff 118 [2].) 
30 fl And he said, " Whereunto shall we liken the 
kirgdom of God? or with what comparison shall we 
compare it? 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, 
which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all 
the seeds that be in the earth: 32 but when it is 
sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all 
herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the 
fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 

6 f < IP He Spake Only in Parables. 
33 And with many such parables spake he the 
word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But 
without a parable spake he not unto them: and when 
they were alone, he expounded all things to his dis-' 
ciples. 

T 6 ^- Jesus Proposes to Cross the Sea. 

35 And the same day, when the even was come, he 
saith unto them, 

" Let us pass over unto the other side." 

§ 17. Fourth Circuit — To Gergesa. 

y-^3 Jesus Stills a Storm at Sea. 

36 And when they had sent away the multitude, 
they took him even as he was in the ship. And 
there were also with him other little ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the 
waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 
38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep 
on a pillow: and they awake him, and say unto him, 

" Master, carest thou not that we perish? " 
39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said 
unto the sea, 

" Peace, be still.* 

92 



—5:13 MARK Par. 65-66 

And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 
40 And he said unto them, 

" Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no 
faith?" 

41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to 
another, 

" What manner of man is this, that even the wind 
and the sea obey him? " 

■fSg The Legion of Demons Expelled. 

Ch. 5. And they came over unto the other side of 
the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And 
when he was come out of the ship, immediately there 
met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean 
spirit, 3 who had his dwelling among the tombs; 
and no man could bind him, no, not with chains: 
4 because that he had been often bound with fetters 
and chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder 
by him, and the fetters broken in pieces: neither 
could any man tame him. 5 And always, night and 
day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, 
crying, and cutting himself with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and wor- 
shiped him, 7 and cried with a loud voice, and said, 

" W T hat have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou 
torment me not." 

8 For he said unto him, 

** Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit." 

9 And he asked him, " What is thy name? " 
And he answered, saying, 

" My name is Legion: for we are many." 

10 And he besought him much that he would not 
send them away out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains 
a great herd of swine feeding. 12 And all the devils 
besought him, saying, 

" Send us into the swine, that we may enter into 
them." 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And 
the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the 
swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep 

93 



Par. 66-69 MARK 5:13— 

place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) 
and were chokea in the sea. 

3*^3 Jesus Returns to Capernaum. 

14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in 
the city, and in the country. And they went out to 
see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to 
Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the 
devil, and had the legion, sitting*, and clothed, and 
in his right mind: and they were afraid. 16 And 
they that saw it told them how it befell to him that 
was possessed with the devil, and also concerning" 
the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart 
out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into the ship, he that 
had been possessed with the devil prayed him that 
he might be with him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered 
him not, but saith unto him, 

" Go home to thy friends, and tell them how great 
things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had 
compassion on thee." 

20 And he departed, and began to publish in De- 
capolis how great things Jesus had done for him: 
and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus was 
passed over again by ship unto the other side, much 
people gathered unto him: and he was nigh unto 
the sea. 

Y^ Fifth Sojourn: J aims' Daughter Raised and a 
Woman Long Afflicted Cured. 

22 And,» behold, there cometh one of the rulers of 
the synagogue, Jairus by name; and when he saw 
him, he fell at his feet,. 23 and besought him greatly, 
saying, 

" My little daughter lieth at the point of death: / 
pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she 
may be healed; and she shall live." 

24 And Jesus went with him; and much people 
followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain 
woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 
26 and had suffered many things of many physicians, 
and had spent all that she had, and was nothing 

94 



—5:41 MARK Par. 69 

bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 when she had 
heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and 
touched his garment. 

28 For she said, 

" If, I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole." 

29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was 
dried up; and she felt in her body that she was 
healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately 
knowing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, 
turned him about in the press, and said, 

" Who touched my clothes? " 

31 And his disciples said unto him, 

" Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and 
sayest thou, ' Who touched me? ' " 

32 And he looked round about to see her that had 
done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was done in her, came and 
fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her, 

" Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole; go in 
peace, and be whole of thy plague." 

35 While 'he yet spake, there came from the ruler 
of the synagogue's house certain which said, 

" Thy daughter is dead: why troublest thou the 
Master any further? " 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was 
spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, 

" Be not afraid, only believe." 

37 And he suffered no man to follow him, save 
Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 
38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the 
synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that 
wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come 
in, he saith unto them, 

"Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is 
not dead, but sleepeth." 

40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he 
had put them all out, he taketh the father and the 
mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, 
and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And 
he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, 
" Talitha cumi "; which is, being interpreted, " Dam- 
sel, I say unto thee, arise." 

95 



Par. 69-73 (1) MARK 5:42— 

42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; 
for she was of the age of twelve years. And they 
were astonished with a great astonishment. 43 And 
he charged them straitly that no man should know 
it; and commanded that something should be given 
her to eat. 

§ 18. Fifth Circuit — in Galilee. 

-^2 How His Own City Received His Teachings. 
Ch. 6. And he went out from thence, and came 
into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 

2 And when the Sabbath day was come, he began to 
teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were 
astonished, saying, 

"From whence hath this man these things? and 
what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that 
even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the 
brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and 
Simon? and are not his sisters here with us?" 

And they were offended at him. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, 

" A prophet is not without honor, but in his own 
country, and among his own kin, and in his own 
house." 

5 And he could there do no mighty work, save that 
he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed 
them. 6 And he marveled because of their unbelief. 

-^2 The Third General Tour in Galilee Continued. 
And he went round about the villages, teaching. 

7 fl| } The Twelve Endowed and Sent Forth in Pairs. 

7 fl And he called unto him the twelve, and began 
to send them forth by two and two; and gave them 
power over unclean spirits; 8 and commanded them 
that they should take nothing for their journey, save 
a staff only; no scrip, no bread, no money in their 
purse: 9 but oe shod with sandals; and not put on 
two coats. 

10 And he said unto them, 

95 



—6:22 MARK Par. 73 (l)-75 (3) 

" In what place soever ye enter into an house, 
there abide till ye depart from that place. 11 And 
whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when 
ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet 
for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, 
it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha 
in the day of judgment, than for that city." 

yzr^ The Disciples on this Mission, 
12 And they went out, and preached that men 
should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, 
and anointed with oil many that were sick, and 
healed them. 

7 iA| ) - Opinions of Herod and Others of Jesus. 
14 And king Herod heard of him; (for his name 
'was spread abroad:) and he said, that John the Bap- 
tist was risen from the dead, and therefore mighty 
works do show forth themselves in him. 15 Others 
said, that it is Elias. And others said, that it is a 
prophet, or as one of the prophets. 

16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, 

" It is John r whom I beheaded: he is risen from 
the dead." 

-3- fl^ The Cause of John's Imprisonment. 

17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold 
upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married 
her. 18 For John had said unto Herod, 

" It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's 
wife." 

• 19 Therefore Herodias had a quarrel against him, 
and would have killed him; but she could not: 20 for 
Herod feared John, knowing that he was a just man 
and an holy, and observed him; and when he heard 
him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 

7 f [g } The Came of John's Death. 
21 And when a convenient day was come, that 
Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, 
high captains, and chief estates of Galilee; 22 and 

97 



Par. 75 (3)-78 MARK 6:22— 

when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and 
danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with 
him, the king said unto the damsel, 

" Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give 
it thee." 

23 And he sware unto her, 

" Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it 
thee, unto the half of my kingdom." 

24 And she went forth, and said unto her mother, 
"What shall I ask?" 

And she said, " The head of John the Baptist." 

25 And she came in straightway with haste to the 
king, and asked, saying, 

" I will that thou give me by and by in a charger 
the head of John the Baptist." 

26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his 
oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with 
him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately 
the king sent an executioner, and commanded his 
head to be brought: and he went and beheaded him 
in the prison, 28 and brought his head in a charger, 
and gave it to the damsel: and the damsel gave it 
to her mother. 

-^T-f— John's Disciples Bury His Body. 
29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came 
and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 



PART V. THE LATER GALILEAN MIN- 
ISTRY. 

-^% Sixth Sojourn: The Twelve Report their Mission. 

30 And the apostles gathered themselves together 
unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they 
had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said 
unto them, 

" Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and 
rest a while ": for there were many coming and 
going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 



-6:45 MARK Par. 79-80 (1) 

§ 20. Seventh Circuit — Across the Sea. 

T ^ The Five Thousand Fed. 

32 And they departed into a desert place by ship 
privately. 33 And the people saw them departing*, 
and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all 
cities, and outwent them, and came together unto 
him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much 
people, and was moved with compassion toward 
them, because they were as sheep not having* a shep- 
herd: and he began to teach them many things. 

35 And when the day was now far spent, his dis- 
ciples came unto him, and said, 

" This is a desert place, and now the time is far 
passed: 36 send them away, that they may go into 
the country round about, and into the villages, and 
buy themselves bread: for they have nothing to 
eat." 

37 He answered and said unto them, 
" Give ye them to eat." 

And they say unto him, 

" Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of 
bread, and give them to eat? " 

38 He saith unto them, " How many loaves have 
ye? go and see." 

And when they knew, they say, " Five, and two 
fishes." 

39 And he commanded them to make all sit down 
by companies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat 
down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And 
when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, 
he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the 
loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before 
them; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 
42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they 
took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of 
the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves 
were about five thousand men. 

j?gVl Jesus Walks on the Water. 
45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to 
get into the ship, and to go to the other side before 

99 



Par. 80 (l)-83 MARK 6:45— 

unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 
And when he had sent them away, he departed into 
a mountain to pray. 

47 And when even was come, the ship was in the 
midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And 
he saw them toiling in rowing; for the wind was 
contrary unto them: and about the fourth watch of 
the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the 
sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when 
they saw him walking upon the sea, they supposed 
it had been a spirit, and cried out: 50 for they all 
saw him, and were troubled. And immediately he 
talked with them, and saith unto them, 
" Be of good cheer: it is I; be not afraid." 
51 And he went up unto them into the ship; and 
the wind ceased: and they were sore amazed in 
themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For 
they considered not the miracle of the loaves: for 
their heart was hardened. 

8 1 ( t | } Jesus Lands and Heals at Gennesaret. 

53 And when they had passed over, they came into 
the land of Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come out of the ship, 
straightway they knew him, 55 and ran through that 
whole region round about, and began to carry about 
in beds those that were sick, where they heard he 
was. 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages 
or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, 
and besought him that they might touch if it were 
but the border of his garment: and as many as 
touched him were made whole. 

-£^2 Seventh Sojourn: Of Ceremonial and Real 

Defilement. 
Ch. 7. Then came together unto him the Pharisees, 
and certain of the scribes, which came from Jeru- 
salem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples 
eat bread with defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, 
hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all 
the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, 
holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they 

100 



—7:18 MARK Par. 83 

come from the market, except they wash, they eat 
not. And many other things there be, which they 
have received to hold, as the washing* of cups, and 
pots, brazen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then the Phari- 
sees and scribes asked him, 

" Why walk not thy disciples according- to the tra- 
dition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen 
hands?" 

6 He answered and said unto them, " Well hath 
Esaias prophesied of f you hypocrites, as it is written, 

* This people honoreth me with their lips, 
But their heart is far from me. 

7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, 

Teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.' 

8 For laying* aside the commandment of God, ye 
hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots 
and cups: and many other such like things ye do." 
9 And he said unto them, 

" Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that 
ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said, 
4 Honor thy father and thy mother'; and, * Whoso 
curseth father or mother, let him die the death ': 11 
but ye say, ' If a man shall say to his father or 
mother, " It is Corban," that is to say, " a gift, by 
whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me "; he 
shall be free. 9 12 And ye suffer him no more to do 
aught for his father or his mother; 13 making the 
word of God of none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered: and many such like things 
do ye." 

14 fl And when he had called all the people unto 
him, he said unto them, 

" Hearken unto me every one of you, and under- 
stand: 15 there is nothing from without a man, that 
entering into him can defile him: but the things 
which come out of him, those are they that defile 
the man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him 
hear." 

17 And when he was entered into the house from 
the people, his disciples asked him concerning the 
parable. 18 And he saith unto them, 

" Are ye so without understanding also ? Do ye 
not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without 

101 



Par. 83-85 MARK 7:18— 

entereth into the man, it cannot defile him; 19 be- 
cause it entereth not into his heart, but into the 
belly, and goeth'out into the draught, purging- all 
meats? " 

20 And he said, " That which cometh out of the 
man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out 
of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul- 
teries, fornications, murders, 22 thefts, covetousness, 
wickedness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
phemy, pride, foolishness: 23 all these evil things 
come from within, and defile the man." 

§ 21. Eighth Circuit — to Phenicia. 

-j 8 ^- The Syrophenician Woman's Daughter Cured. 

24 fl x\nd from thence he arose, and went into the 
borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, 
and would have no man know it: but he could not 
be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young daugh- 
ter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came 
and fell at his feet: 26 the woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that 
he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 
27 But Jesus said unto her, 

" Let the children first be filled: for it is not meet 
to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the 
dogs." 
' 28 And she answered and said unto him, 

" Yes, Lord: yet the dogs under the table eat of 
the children's crumbs." 

29 And he said unto her, 

"For this saying go thy way; the devil is gone 
out of thy daughter." 

30 And when she was come to her house, she found 
the devil gone out, and her daughter laid tfpon the 
bed. 

-£% Cure of a Deaf, Tongue-tied Man. 

31 j| And»again, departing from the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through 
the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they 
bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an im- 
pediment in his speech; and they beseech him to put 

102 



—8:10 MARK Par. 85-86 

his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from 
the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and 
he spit, and touched his tongue; 34 and looking up 
to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, 

" Ephphatha," that is, " Be opened." 

35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the 
string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 
36 And he charged them that they should tell no 
man: but the more he charged them, so much the 
more a great deal they published it; 37 and were 
beyond measure astonished, saying, 

" He hath done all things well: he maketh both the 
deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak." 

Y7% The Feeding of Four Thousand Men. 

Ch. S. In those days the multitude being very 
great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his 
disciples unto him, and saith unto them. 

2 " I have compassion on the multitude, because 
they have now been with me three days, and have 
nothing to eat: 3 and if I send them away fasting to 
their own houses, they will faint by the way: for 
divers of them came from far." 

4 And his disciples answered him, 

" From whence can a man satisfy these men with 
bread here in the wilderness? " 

5 And he asked them, " How many loaves have 
ye?" 

And they said, " Seven." 

6 And he commanded the people to sit downlon the 
ground: and he took the seven loaves, and gave 
thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set 
before them; and they did set them before the people. 
7 And they had a few small fishes: and he blessed, 
and commanded to set them also before them. 8 
So they did eat, and were filled: and they took up of 
the broken meat that was left seven baskets. 9 And 
they that had eaten were about four thousand: and 
he sent them away. 

10 !J And straightway he entered into a ship with 
his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalma- 
nutha. 

103 



Par. 87-89 MARK 8:11— 

Y~^ Eighth Sojourn: Enemies again Ask a Sign. 

11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to 
question with him, seeking of him a sign from 
heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in 
his spirit, and saith, 

"Why doth this generation seek after a sign? 
verily I say unto you, there shall no sign be given 
unto this generation. " 



§ 22. Ninth Circuit — in Northern Galilee 

Y~2 Warning against the Leaven of the Pharisees. 

13 And he left them, and entering into the ship 
again departed to the other side. 

14 fl Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread, 
neither had they in the ship with them more than 
one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, 

" Take heed,^ beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
and of the leaven of Herod." 

16 And they reasoned among themselves, saying, 
" It is because we have no bread." 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them, 
"Why reason ye, because ye have no bread? per- 
ceive ye not yet, neither understand? have ye your 
heart yet hardened? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not? and do ye not re- 
member? 19 When I brake the five loaves among 
five thousand, how many baskets full of fragments 
took ye up? " 

They say unto him, " Twelve." 

20 " And when the seven among four thousand, 
how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? " 
And they said, " Seven." 

21 And he said unto them, 

" How is it that ye do not understand? " 

-\ 9 - A Blind Man Healed Gradually. 

22 jf And he cometh to Bethsaida; and they bring 
a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch 
him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and 
led him out of the town; and when he had spit on his 

104 



—8:34 MARK Par. 89-91 (2> 

eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if 
he saw aught. 24 And he looked up, and said, 

" I see men as trees, walking." 

25 After that he put his hands again upon his 
eyes, and made him look up: and he was restored, 
and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him 
away to his house, saying, 

" Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in 
the town." 

-^3 Peter's Explicit Confession of Jesus. 

27 fl And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the 
towns of Cesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked 
his disciples, saying unto them, 

" Whom do men say that I am? " 

28 And they answered, 

" ' John the Baptist': but some say, 'Elias'; and 
others, ' One of the prophets.' " 

29 And he saith unto them, 

" But whom say ye that I am? " 

And Peter answered and saith unto him, 

" Thou art the Christ." 

30 And he charged them that they should tell no 
man of him. 

-yz:^- First Prediction of His Death. Peter Rebuked. 

31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of 
man must suffer many things, and be rejected of 
the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and 
be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he 
spake that saying openly. And Peter took him and 
began to rebuke him. 33 But when he had turned 
about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter, 
saying, 

" Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou savorest not 
the things that be of God, but the things that be 
of men." 

* \i$ ) Trials and Self-denials. The Second Coming. 
34 fl And when he had called the people unto him 
with his disciples also, he said unto them, 

" Whosoever will come after me, let him deny 

105 



Par. 91 (2)-92 (1) MARK 8:34- 

himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 
35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but 
whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the 
gospel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall 
it profit a man, if he shall gain the Whole world, 
and lose his own soul? 37 Or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul? 38 Whosoever therefore 
shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this 
adulterous and sinful generation; of him also shall 
the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the 
glory of his Father with the holy angels." 

Ch. 9. And he said unto them, " Verily I say unto 
you, that there be some of them that stand here, 
which shall not taste of death, till they have seen 
the kingdom of God come with power." 

-yzr^-- The Transfiguration of Jesus. 

2 |f And after six days Jesus taketh icith him 
Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up 
into an high mountain apart by themselves: and he 
was transfigured before them. 

3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding 
white as snow; so as no fuller on earth can white 
them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with 
Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And 
Peter answered and said to Jesus, 

" Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us 
make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias." 

6 For he wist not what to say; for they were sore 
afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that overshadowed 
them: and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, 

" This is my beloved Son: hear him." 

8 And suddenly, when they had looked round 
about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only 
with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from the mountain, he 
charged them that they should tell no man what 
things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen 
from the dead. 10 And they kept that saying with 
themselves, questioning one with another what the 
rising from the dead should mean. 

106 



_9:23 MARK Par. 92 (2)-93 (1) 

~i~HH~ Conversation about Ellas. 

11 fl And they asked him, saying, 

" Why say the scribes that Elias must first come? " 

1£-And he answered and told them, 

" Elias verily cometh first, and restoreth all 
things; and how it is written of the Son of man, 
that he must suffer many things, and be set at 
naught. 13 But I say unto you, that Elias is indeed 
come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they 
listed, as it is written of him." 

. 93^1 1 £ Demon Cast out which Resisted the Disciples. 

14 fl And when he came to his disciples, he saw a 
great multitude about them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 15 And straightway all the 
people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, 
and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked 
the scribes, 

" What question ye with them? " 

17 And one of the multitude answered and said, 

" Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which, 
hath a dumb spirit; 18 and wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him: and he foameth, and gnasheth 
with his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake to thy 
disciples that they should cast him out; and they 
could not." 

19 He aiiswereth him, and saith, 

" O faithless generation, how long shall I be with 
you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto 
me." 

20 And they brought him unto him: and when he 
saw him, straightway the spirit tare him; and he 
fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And 
he asked his father, 

"How long is it ago since this came unto him?" 
And he said, " Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath 
cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy 
him: but if thou canst do anything, have compassion 
on us, and help us." 

23 Jesus said unto him, 

" If thou canst believe, all things are possible to 
him that believeth." 

107 



Par. 93 (l)-96 (1) MARK 9:24^ 

24 And straightway the father of the child cried 
out, and said with tears, 

" Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief." 

25 When Jesus saw that the people came running 
together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto 
him, 

" Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come 
out of him, and enter no more into him." 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and 
came out of him: and he was as one dead; insomuch 
that many said, " He is dead." 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him 
^ip; and he arose. 

9 l { , l l The Power of Faith. 

28 And when he was come into the house, his dis- 
ciples asked him privately, 

" Why could not we cast him out? " 

29 And he said unto them, 

" This kind can come forth by nothing, but by 
prayer and fasting." 

Y=s The Second Prediction of His Passion. 

30 fl And they departed thence, and passed through 
Galilee; and he would not that any man should 
know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said 
unto them, 

" The Son of man is delivered into the hands of 
men, and they shall kill him; and after that he is 
killed, he shall rise the third day." 

32 But they understood not that saying, and were 
afraid to ask him. 

- fl| } Ninth Sojourn: Discourse on True Greatness. 

33 fl And he came to Capernaum: and being in the 
house he asked them, 

" What was it that ye disputed among yourselves 
by the way? " 

34 But they held their peace: for by the way they 
had disputed among themselves, who should be the 
greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, 
and saith unto them, 

108 



—9:50 MARK Par. 96 (1-2) 

" If any man desire to be first, the same shall be 
last of all, and servant of all." 

36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst 
of them: and when he had taken him in his arms, 
he said unto them, 

37 " Whosoever shall receive one of such children 
in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall re- 
ceive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me." 

38 fl And John answered him, saying-, 

" Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy 
name, and he followeth not us: and we forbade him, 
because he followeth not us." 

39 But Jesus said, "Forbid him not: for there is 
no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that 
can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not 
against us is on our part. 41 For whosoever shall 
give you a cup of water to drink in my name, be- 
cause ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he 
shall not lose his reward." 

~i~Hr~ Discourse on Offenses. 

42 " And whosoever shall offend one of these little 
ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were 
cast into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is 
oetter for thee to enter into life maimed, than having 
two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never 
shall be quenched: 46 where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off: it is 
better for thee to enter halt into life, than having 
two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never 
shall be quenched: 46 where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out: it is 
better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with 
one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell 
fire: 48 where their worm dieth not, and the fire is 
not quenched. 

49 For everyone shall be salted with fire, and every 
sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good: 

109 



Par. 96 («)-137 MARK 9:50— 

but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will 
ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and have 
peace one with another." 



PART VI. THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

\^ Summary of the Perean Ministry. 
Ch. 10. And he arose from thence, and cometh into 
the coasts of Judea by the farther side of Jordan: 
and the people resort unto him again; and, as he was 
wont, he taught them again. 

§ 28. Final Stage — from Ephraim to Bethany. 

^-f J- Fourth Stage: A Question about Divorce. 

2 jf And the Pharisees came to him, and asked 
him, 

"Is it lawful for a man to put away Ms wife?" 
tempting him. 

3 And he answered and said unto them, 
" What did Moses command you? " 

4 And they said, " Moses suffered to write a bill of 
divorcement, and to put her away." 

5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" For the hardness of your heart he wrote you 
this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the cre- 
ation God made them male and female. 7 For this 
cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and 
cleave to his wife; 8 and they twain shall be one 
flesh: so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 
9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not 
man put asunder." 

10 And in the house his disciples asked him again 
of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them, 

" Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry 
another, committeth adultery against her. 12 And 
if a woman shall put away her husband, and be 
married to another, she committeth adultery." 

Y=^ Jesus Blesses the Little Children. 
13 fl And they brought young children to him, that 

110 



—10:24 MARK Par. 137-139 

he should touch them: and his disciples rebuked 
those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, 
he was much displeased, and said unto them, 

" Suffer the little children to come unto me, and 
forbid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 
15 Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not re- 
ceive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall 
not enter therein." 

16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands 
upon them, and blessed them. 

^r§ The Rich Young Ruler Tested. 

17 j[ And when he was gone forth into the way, 
there came one running, and kneeled to him, and 
asked him, 

" Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit 
eternal life? " 

18 And Jesus said unto him, 

" Why callest thou me good? there is none good but 
one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, ' Do not commit adultery,' ' Do not kill,' ' Do 
not steal,' ' Do not bear false witness,' * Defraud 
not,' ' Honor thy father and mother.' " 

20 And he answered and said unto him, 

" Master, all these have I observed from my 
youth." 

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said 
unto him, 

" One thing thou lackest: go thy way, sell what- 
soever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, take up the 
cross, and follow me." 

22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away 
grieved: for he had great possessions. 

-J^f The Danger of Riches. 

23 fl And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto 
his disciples, 

" How hardly shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God! " 

24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. 
But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them, 

111 



Par. 139-142 MARK 10:24— 

" Children, how hard is it for them that trust in 
riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is 
easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 
God." 

26 And they were astonished out of measure, say- 
ing among themselves, "Who then can be saved? " 

27 And Jesus looking upon them saith, 

" With men it is impossible, but not with God: for 
with God all things are possible." 

28 ft Then Peter began to say unto him, 

" Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee." 

29 And Jesus answered and said, 

" Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath 
left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, 
and the gospel's, 30 but he shall receive an hundred- 
fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sis- 
ters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with per- 
secutions; and in the world to come eternal life. 
31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last 
first." 

^H The Third Prediction of His Passion. 

32 fl And they were in the way going up to Jerusa- 
lem; and Jesus went before them: and they were 
amazed; and as they followed, they were afraid. 
And he took again the twelve, and began to tell 
them what things should happen unto him, 33 saying, 

" Behold, we go up to Jesusalem; and the Son of 
man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and 
unto the scribes; and they shall condemn him to 
death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles: 34 and 
they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and 
shall sjDit upon him, and shall kill him: and the third 
day he shall rise again." 

^-f-| The Ambition of James and John Reproved. 

35 ft And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, 
come unto him, saying, 

" Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us 
whatsoever we shall desire." 

112 



—10:49 MARK Par. 142-143 

36 And he said unto them, 

"What would ye that I should do for you?" 

37 They said unto him, " Grant unto us that we 
may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy 
left, in thy glory." 

38 But Jesus said unto them, 

" Ye know not what ye ask: can ye drink of the 
cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the bap- 
tism that I am baptized with? " 

39 And they said unto him, " We can." 
And Jesus said unto them, 

" Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; 
and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall 
ye be baptized: 40 but to sit on my right hand and 
on my left hand is not mine to give; but it shall 
be given to them for whom it is prepared." 

41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be 
much displeased with James and John. 42 But Jesus 
called them to him, and saith unto them, 

" Ye know that they which are accounted to rule 
over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them; and 
their great ones exercise authority upon them. 43 
But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever 
will be great among you, shall be your minister: 44 
and whosoever of you will be the chief est, shall be 
servant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to 
give his life a ransom for many." 

^f Bartimeus Receives His Sight. 

46 fl And they came to Jericho: and as he went 
out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number 
of people, blind Bartimeus, the son of Timeus, sat 
by the highway side begging. 47 And when he heard 
that it was Jesus of- Nazareth, he began to cry out 
and say, . 

" Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me." 

48 And many charged him that he should hold his 
peace: but he cried the more a great deal, 

" Thou son of David, have mercy on me." 

49 And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to 
be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto 
him, 

113 



Par. 143-148 (1) MARK 10:49— 

" Be of good comfort, rise; he calleth thee." 

50 And he, casting- away his garment, rose, and 
came to Jesus, 51 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, 

"•Whit wilt thou that I should do unto thee? " 
The blind man said unto him, " Lord, that I might 
receive my sight." 

52 And Jesus said unto him, 

" Go thy way; thy faith hath made thee whole." 
And immediately he received his sight, and followed 
Jesus in the way. 



PART VII. CIRCUITS FROM BETHANY 
TO JERUSALEM. 

§ 29. The Triumphal Circuit. 

* V- 4 1 "*" Jesus Enters Jerusalem, 

Ch. 11. And when they came nigh to Jerusalem, 
unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of 01ives > 
he sendeth forth two of his disciples, 2 and saith 
unto them, 

" Go your way into the village over against you: and 
as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt 
tied, whereon never man sat; loose him, and bring 
Mm, 3 And if any man say unto you, ' Why do ye 
this? * say ye that the Lord hath need of him; and 
straightway he will send him hither." 

4 And they went their way, and found the colt 
tied by the door without in a place where two ways 
met; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them 
that stood there said unto them, 

" What do ye, loosing the colt? " 

6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had com- 
manded: and they let them go. 7 And they brought 
the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; 
and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their garments in the way: 
and others cut down branches off the trees, and 
strewed them in the way. 9 And they that went be- 
fore, and they that followed, cried, saying, 

114 



— 11:19 MARK Par. 148 (1)-153 

"Hosanna ; 
Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh 

in the name of the Lord : 
Hosanna in the highest." 

~^wvi~ Jesas Returns to Bethany. 

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusalem, and into the 
temple: and when he had looked round about upon 
all things, and now the eventide was come, he went 
out unto Bethany with the twelve. 

§ 30. The Cleansing Circuit. 
\^ The Fruitless Fig Tree Cursed. 

12 fl And on the morrow, when they were come 
from Bethany, he was hungry: 13 and seeing a fig 
tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he 
might find anything thereon: and when he came to 
it, he found nothing but leaves; for the time of figs 
was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said unto 
it, 

" Xo man eat fruit of thee hereafter forever." 
And his disciples heard it. 

yA-J- Second Cleansing of the Temple. 

15 |f And they come to Jerusalem: and Jesus went 
into the Temple, and began to cast out them that 
sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the 
tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them 
that sold doves; 16 and would not surfer that any 
man should carry any vessel through the temple. 
17 And he taught, saying unto them, 

" Is it not written, ' My house shall be called of 
all .nations the house of prayer ' ? but ye have made 
it a den of thieves." 

18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it, and 
sought how they might destroy him: for they feared 
him, because all the people was astonished at his 
doctrine. 

Y=r| Jesus Withdraxcs for the Night. 

19 And when even was come, he went out of the 
city. 

115 



Par. 154-155 MARK 11:20— 

§ 31. The Teaching Circuit. 

\^\ The Withered Fig Tree and Its Lesson. 

20 fl And in the morning-, as they passed by, they 
saw the fig* tree dried up from the roots. 21 And 
Peter calling* to remembrance- saith unto him, 

" Master, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst 
is withered away." 

22 And Jesus answering' saith unto them, 

" Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you, 
that whosoever shall say unto this mountain, ' Be 
thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ' ; and 
shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that 
those things which he saith shall come to pass; he 
shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say 
unto you, what things soever ye desire, when ye 
pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have 
them. 25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye 
have aught against any: that your Father also which 
is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 26 
But if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father 
which is in heaven forgive your trespasses." 

^§ Christ's Authority Questioned in the Temple. 

27 fl And they come again to Jerusalem: and as he 
was walking in the temple, there come to him the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 28 and 
say unto him, 

"By what authority doest thou these things? and 
who gave thee this authority to do these things? " 

29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" I will also ask of you one question, and answer 
me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these 
things. 30 The baptism of 'John, was it from heaven, 
or of men? answer me." 

31 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, 

" If we shall say, * From heaven '; he will say, 
* Why then did ye not believe him ? ' 

32 "But if we shall say, * Of men'; they feared the 
people: for all men counted John, that he was a 
prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said unto 
Jesus, 

116 



-12:13 MARK Par. 155-159 

" We cannot tell." 
And Jesus answering* saith unto them, " Neither do I 
tell you by what authority I do these things." 

Y=3 Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. 

Ch. 12. And he began to speak unto them by 
parables. 

" A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an 
hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, 
and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent 
to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive 
from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 
And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him 
away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them another 
servant; and at him they cast stones, and wounded 
Mm in the head, and sent him away shamefully han- 
dled. 5 And again he sent another; and him they 
killed, and many others; beating some and killing 
some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, his well-beloved, he 
sent him also last unto them, saying, ■ They will 
reverence my son.' 7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves, ' This is the heir; come, let us 
kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours.' 

8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him 
out of the vineyard. 9 What shall therefore the lord 
of the vineyard do? he will come and destroy the 
husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 
10 And have ye not read this Scripture; 

| The stone which the builders rejected 
Is become the head of the corner : 

11 This was the Lord's doing, 

And it is marvelous in our eyes ? ' " 

12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared 
the people: for they knew that he had spoken the 
parable against them: and they left him, and went 
their way. . 

-f^f Pharisees Ask about Tribute to Cesar. 

13 -Jf And they send unto him certain of the Phari- 

117 



Par. 159-160 MARK 12:13— 

sees and of the Herodians, to catch him in his words. 

14 And when they were come, they say unto him, 
" Master, we know that thou art true, and carest 

for no man: for thou regardest not the person of 

"men, but teachest the way of God in truth: 'Is it 

lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not? ' 15 Shall we 

give, or shall we not give? " 

But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, 
" Why tempt ye me ? bring me a jpenny, that I may 

see it." 

16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, 
" Whose is this image and superscription? " 
And they said unto him, M Cesar's." 

17 And Jesus answering said unto them, " Eender 
to Cesar the things that are Cesar's, and to God the 
things that are God's." 

And they marveled at him. 

\~j Sadducees Ask about the Resurrection. 

18 fl Then come unto him the Sadducees, which say 
there is no resurrection; and they asked him, saying, 

19 " Master, Moses wrote unto us, if a man's 
brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave 
no children, that his brother should take his wife, and 
xaise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were 
seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying 
left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, 
neither left he any seed: and the third likewise. 22 
And the seven had her, and left no seed: last of all 
the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection there- 
fore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of 
them? for the seven had her to wife." 

24 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
" Do ye not therefore err, because ye Know not the 
Scriptures, neither the power of God? 25 For when 
they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, 
nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels 
which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, 
that they rise: have ye not read in the book of Moses, 
how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, M am 
the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the 
God of Jacob? ' 27 He is not the God of the dead, but 
the God of the living: ye therefore do greatly err." 

118 



. —12.38 MARK Par. 161-163 

■ffj- A Lawyer Asks about the Great Commandment. 

28 |f And one of the scribes came, and having heard 
them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had 
answered them well, asked him, 

** Which is the first commandment of all? " 

29 And Jesus answered him, 

" The first of all the commandments is, ' Hear, O 
Israel; the Lord our God is one Loird: 30 and thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with 
all thy strength ': this is the first commandment. 31 
And the second is like, namely this, ' Thou shalt love 
thy neighbor as thyself.' There is none other com- 
mandment greater than these." 

32 And the scribe said unto him, 

" Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there 
is one God; and there is none other but he: 33 and to 
love him with all the heart, and with all the under- 
standing, and with all the soul, and "with all the 
strength, and to love his neighbor as himself, is more 
than all whole burnt offerings and sacrifices." 

34 And' when Jesus saw that he answered dis- 
creetly, he said unto him, 

" Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. ,: 

\&% Jesus' Question about " The Messiah." 
And no man after that durst ask him any question. 

35 |f And Jesus answered and said, while he taught 

in the temple, 

* How say the scribes that Christ is the son of 

David? 36 For David himself said by tjie Holy 

Ghost, 

1 The Loed said to ray Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, 
Till I make thine enemies thy. footstool.' 

37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord; and 
whence is he then his son? " 

And the common people heard him gladly. 

^4-J Warning against Scribes and Pharisees. 

38 |f And he said unto them in his doctrine, " Be- 

119 



Par. 163-167 (2) MARK 12:38—. 

ware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, 
and love salutations in the marketplaces, 39 and the 
chief seats in the synagogues, and the uppermost 
rooms at feasts: 40 which devour widows' houses, 
and for a pretense make long prayers: these shall 
receive greater damnation." 

|f§ The Widow's Two Mites. 

41 fl And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and 
heheld how the geople cast money into the treasury: 
and many that were rich cast In much. 42 And there 
came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two 
mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called 
unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, 

" Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow hath 
cast more in, than all they which have cast into the 
treasury: 44 for all they did cast in of their abun- 
dance; but she of her want did cast in all that she 
had, even all her living." 

* ' V~*Vf ^ r °pb ec * es: °t $$ Destruction of the Temple. 
Ch. 13. And as he went out of the temple, one of 
his disciples saith unto Trim, 

" Master, see what manner oi stones and what 
buildings are here!" 

2 And Jesus answering said unto him, 

" Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not 
"be left one stone upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down." 

l wjz l Qf Wars and Persecutions. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over 
against the temple, Peter and James and John and 
Andrew asked him privately, 

4 " Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what 
shall be the sign when all these things shall be ful- 
filled? " 

5 And Jesus answering them began to say, 

" Take heed lest any man deceive you: 6 for many 
shall come in my name, saying, 'I am Christ'; and 
shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of 
wars and rumors of wars, be ye not troubled: for 

120 



—13:20 MARK Par. 167 (2-4) 

such things must needs be; but the end shall not be 
yet. 8 For nation shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against* kingdom: and there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places, and there shall be famines 
and troubles: these are the beginnings of sorrows. 
9 [\ But take heed to yourselves: for they shall 
deliver you up to councils; and in the synagogues ye 
shall be beaten: and ye shall be brought before 
rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony 
against them. 10 And the gospel must first be pub- 
lished among all nations. 11 But when they shall 
lead yoiiy and deliver you up, take no thought before- 
hand what ye shall speak, neither do ye premedi- 
tate: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, 
that speak ye: for it is not ye that speak, but the 
Holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the 
brother to death, and the father the son; and chil- 
dren shall rise up against their parents, and shall 
cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be 
hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that 
shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. '" 

- 1 - - 6 y-V 3 "~ Of*the Destruction of the Jewish City and State. 
.14 |f " But when ye shall see the abomination of 
desolation, spoken of by Daniel ,the prophet, stand- 
ing where it ought not, (let him that readeth under- 
stand,) then let them that be in Judea flee to the 
mountains: 15 and let him that is on the housetop 
not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to 
take anything out of his house: 16 and let him that 
is in the field not turn back again for to take up his 
garment. 17 But woe to them that are with child, 
and to them that give suck in those days! 18 And 
pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For 
in those days shall be affliction, &uch as was not 
from the beginning of the creation which God 
created unto this time, neither shall be." 

±AjLLA± Transition to Christ's Second Coming. 
20 " And except that the Lord had shortened those 
days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's 
sake, whom he ,hath chosen, he hath shortened the 

121 



Par. 167 (4-5) MARK 13:20- 

days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, * Lo, 
here is Christ'; or, 4 lo, he is there'; beiieve him 
not: 22 for false Christs and false prophets shall rise, 
and shall show signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed: 
behold, I have foretold you all things. 

24 fl But in those days, after that tribulation, the 
sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give 
her light, 25 and the stars of heaven shall fall, and 
the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 

26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming 
in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And 
then shall he send his angels, and shall gather to- 
gether his elect from the four winds, from the utter- 
most part of the earth to the uttermost part of 
heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; when her 
branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that summer is near: 29 so ye in like manner, 
when ye shall see these things come to pass, know 
that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say 
unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all 
these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall 
pass away: but my words shall not pass away. 

32 fl But of that day and that hour knoweth no 
man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither 
the Son, but the Father." 

^^iSg-- Need for Watchfulness. 

33 " Take ye heed, watch and pray: for ye know 
not when- the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a 
man taking a far journey, who left his house, and 
gave authority to his servants, #nd to every man his 
work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 
Watch ye therefore: for ye know not when the 
master of the house cometh, at even, or at mid- 
night, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning; 
36 lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 
And what I say unto you I say unto all, ' Watch.' " 



122 



—14:12 MARK Par. 171-174 

§ 32. First Meal and the Lord's Supper. 
\^ Rulers Plot against Jesus. 

Ch. 14. After two days was the feast of the Pas- 
sover, and of unleavened bread: and the chief priests 
and the scribes sought how they might take him by 
craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, " Not 
on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the 
people." 

i^4vl Jesus Anointed by a Woman at Bethany. 

3 |f And being in Bethany in the house of Simon 
the leper, as lie sat at meat, there came a woman 
having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard 
very precious; and she brake the box, and poured it 
on his head. 4 And there were some that had indig- 
nation within themselves, and said, 

"Why was this waste of the ointment made? 
5 For it might have been sold for more than three 
hundred pence, and have been given to the poor." 
And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, 

" Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath 
wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the 
poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good: but me ye have not always. 
8 She hath done what she could: she is come afore- 
hand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I 
say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be 
preached throughout the whole world, this also that 
she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of 
her." 

■}4f Ju$as Covenants to Sell Eis Master. 
10 |f And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went 
unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 11 
And when they heard it, they wera glad, and prom- 
ised to give him money. And he sought how he 
might conveniently, betray him. 

j~^ Preparation for the First Meal of the Passover. 

12 |f And the first day of unleavened bread, when 
they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him, 

" Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that 
thou mayest eat the Passover?" 

123 



Par. 174-178 MARK 14:13— 

13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and 
saith unto them, 

" Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a 
man bearing a pitcher of water: follow him. 14 And 
wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman 
of the house, 

1 The .Master saith, where is the guestchamber, 
where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples? ' 
15 And he will show you a large upper room fur- 
nished and prepared: there make ready.for us." 

16. And his disciples went forth, and came into the 
city, and found as he had said unto them: and they 
made ready the Passover. 17 And in the evening he 
cometh with the twelve. 

fii Self-examination. 

18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, 

" Verily I say unto you, one of you which eateth 
w 7 ith me shall betray me." 

19 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 
liim one by one, " Is it I?" and another said, "Is 
it I? " 

20 And he answered and said unto them, j 

" It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in 
the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
written of him: but woe to that man by whom the 
Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man 
if he had never been born." 

yzi-f The Lord's Supper Instituted. 

22 |f And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and 
blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, 
'" Take, eat: this is my body." 

23 And he took the cup, and when he had given 
thanks, he gave^£ to them: and they all drank of it. 
24 And he said unto them, 

" This is my blood of the new testament, which is 
shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day 
that I drink it new in the kingdom of God." 



124, 



—14:36 MARK Par. 182 (1;-183 

PART VIII. THE ARREST AND CON- 
DEMNATION. 

§33. The Agony and Arrest of Jesus. 

J ~ 8 /- V } They Depart to the Mount of Olives. 

26 fl And when they had sung* an hymn, they went 
out into the mount of Olives. 

:L ^iT2'~ 'Desertion by All the Disciples Foretold. 

27 And Jesus saith unto them, 

" All ye shall be offended because of me this night: 
for it is written, ' I will smite the shepherd, and the 
sheep shall be scattered.' 28 But after that I am 
risen, I will go before you into Galilee." 

29 But Peter said unto him, 

" Although all shall be offended, yet ivill not I." 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 

" Verily I say unto thee, that this day, even in 
this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt 
deny me thrice." 

31 But he spake the more vehemently, "If I should 
die with thee, I will not deiiy thee in any wise." 
Xikewise also said they all. 32 And they came to a 
place which was named Gethsemane: and he saith to 
liis disciples, 

" Sit ye here, while I shall pray." 

^Jl§ jij 1€ £g 0n y i n the Garden. 

33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and 
John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very 
heavy; 34 and saith unto them, 

" My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death: tarry 
ye here, and watch." 

35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the 
ground, and praj^ed that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from him. 36 And he said, 

"Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; 
take away this cup from me: nevertheless not what 
I will, but what thou wilt." 

125 



Par. 183-184 MARK 14:37— 

37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and 
saith unto Peter,' 

" Simon, sleepest thou? couldst not thou watch 
one hour? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh 
is weak." 

39 And again he went^ away, and prayed, and spake 
the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found 
them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) 
neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he 
cometh the third time, and saith unto them, 

" Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough, 
the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed 
into the hands of sinners. 42 Rise up, let us go; lo, 
he that betrayeth me is at hand." 

-fi-f The Betrayal, Arrest, and Desertion. 

43 fl And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh 
Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great mul- 
titude with swords and staves, from the chief priests 
and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that be- 
trayed him had given them a token, saying, 

" Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he; take 
him, and lead him away safely." 

45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straight- 
way to him, and saith, 

"Master, master"; and kissed him. 

46 fl And they laid their hands on him, and took 
him. 47 And one of them that stood by drew - 
sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and 
cut off his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, 

" Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords 
and icith staves to take me? 49 I was daily with you 
in the temple teaching, and ye took me not: but the 
Scriptures must be fulfilled." 

' 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And 
there followed him a certain young man, having a 
linen cloth cast about his naked body; and the young 
men laid hold on him: 52 and he left the linen cloth, 
and fled from them naked. 



126 



-44:65 MARK Par. 185-189 (2) 

§ 34-36. The Trial of Jesus by the Jews. 

\^fc Jesus is Led to the High Priest's House. 
53 fl And they led Jesus away to the high priest: 
and with him were assembled all the chief priests 
and the elders and the scribes. 54 And Peter fol- 
lowed him afar off, even into the palace of the high 
priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed 
himself at the fire.* 

" V> V } Informal Trial at Night by the Sanhedrim. 

55 And the chief priests and all the council sought 
for witness against Jesus to put him to death; and 
found none. 56 For many bare false witness against 
him, but their witness agreed not together. 57 And 
there arose certain, and bare false witness against 
him, saying, 

58 " We heard him say, ' I will destroy this temple 
that is made with hands, and within three days I 
will build another made without hands.' ? 

59 But neither so did their witness agree together. 
60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and 
asked Jesus, saying, 

" Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these 
witness against thee? " 

61 But he held his peace, and answered nothing. 
Again the high priest asked him, ^nd said unto him, • 

"Art thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? " 

62 And Jesus said, "I am: and ye shall see the 
Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
coming in the clouds of heaven." 

63 Then the high priest rent his clothes, and 
saith, • 

"What need we any further witnesses? 64 Ye 
have heard the blasphemy: what think ye? " 
And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 

i_8_9jAl jr( rs f Mocking, by the Jewish Mob. 
65 And some began to spit on him, and to cover 
his face, and to buffet him, and to say unto him, 

* For -f 186 and 188 see Mk. 14:66-72. 
127 



Par. 189 (2)-191 MARK 14:65- 

" Prophesy": and the servants did strike him 
with the palms of their hands. 

\=.% Peters First Denial. 

66 fl And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there 
cometh one of the maids of the high priest: 67 and 
when she saw Peter warming- himself, she looked 
upon him, and said, 

" And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth." 

68 But he denied, saying, 

" I know not, neither understand I what thou say- 
est," 
And he went out into the porch; and the cock crew* 

^=if Peter's Second and Third Denials. 

69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to 
them that stood by, 

" This is one of them." 

70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they 
that stood by said again to Peter, 

" Surely thou art one of them: for thou art a 
Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto." 

71 But he began to curse and to swear, saying, 
j" I know not this man of whom ye speak." 

72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter 
called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, 
" Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 

"thrice." And when* he thought thereon, he wept. 

y:?zf The Morning Meeting. 
Ch. 15. And straightway in the morning the chief 
priests held a consultation with the elders and 
scribes and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and 
carried him away. 



PART IX. THE DEATH AND BURIAL. 
§ 37, 39. Jesus before Roman Tribunals. 

\~^ Jesus is Led away. 
And they delivered him to Pilate. 

128 



—15:16 MARK Par. 193-196 



■J±f Jesus before Pilate. 

2 And Pilate asked him, 

" Art thou the King" of the Jews? " 
And he answering* said unto him, 
" Thou sayest it." 

3 And the chief priests accused him of many 
things: but he answered nothing. 4 And Pilate 
asked him again, saying, 

" Answerest thou nothing? behold how many 
things they witness against thee." 

5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate 
marveled. 

1 V-4 8 } Pilate Proposes to Chastise Jesus. 

6 Now at that feast he released unto them one 
prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7 And there was 
one named Barabbas, ichich lay bound with them that 
had made insurrection with him, who had committed 
murder in the insurrection. 8 And the multitude 
crying aloud began to desire Mm to do as he had ever 
done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, saying, 

" Will ye that I release unto you the King of the 
Jews?" 

10 For he knew that the chief priests had delivered 
him for envy. 

1 9 3 5 -3 4 } Rulers Lead the Cry, " Crucify Him!" 

11 But the chief priests moved the people, that he 
should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And 
Pilate answered and said again unto them, 

" What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom 
ye call the King of the Jews? " 

13 And they cried out again, " Crucify him." 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 

" Why, what evil hath he done? " 
And they cried out the more exceedingly, " Crucify 
him." 

^-zrf- Jesus Delivered up and Mocked by Soldiers. 

15 fl And so Pilate, willing to content the people, 
released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, 
when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 16 And 

129 



Par. 196-200 (1) MARK 15:16— 

the soldiers led him away into the hall, called Pre- 
torium; and they call tog-ether the whole band. 17 
And they clothed him with pnrple, and platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it about his head, 18 and 
began to salute him, 

" Hail, King- of the Jews! " 

19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, 
and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees wor- 
shiped him. 

§ 40-41. Jesus Dies on the Cross. 

— t-^- Jesus is Led away for Execution. 

20 And when they had mocked him, they took off 
the purple from him, and put his own clothes on 
him, and led him out toL crucify him. 21 And they 
compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, com- 
ing out of the country, the father of Alexander and 
Rufus, to bear his cross. 

Y=|- The Crucifixion of Jesus. 

22 And they bring him unto the place Golgotha, 
which is, being interpreted, " The place of a skull." 

23 And they gave him to drink wine mingled with 
myrrh: but he received it not. 24 And when they 
had crucified him, they parted his garments, casting 
lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 
And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 
26 And the superscription of his accusation was 
written over, " THE KING OF THE JEWS." 

27 And with him they crucify two thieves; the 
one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 28 
And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith, 

*'' And he was numbered with the transgressors." 

2_ojl(_l2 R €V iu n g S around the Cross. 

29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging 
their heads, and saying, 

"Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest 
it in three days, 30 save thyself, and come down 
from the cross." 

130 



-15:42 ' MARK Par. 200 (D-205 

31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking said 
among themselves with the scribes, 

"He saved others; himself he cannot save. 32 Let 
Christ the King of Israel descend now from the 
cross, that we may see and believe." 

And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 

y=f The Noonday Darkness and Death. 

33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was, 
darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 
34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, saying', 

" Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? " which is, being 
interpreted, " My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me? " 

35 And some of them that stood by, when they 
heard it, said, 

" Behold, he calleth Elias." 

36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, 
and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, 

"Let alone; let us see whether Elias will come to 
take him down." 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up 
the ghost. 

f:=f Wonders and Closing Scenes. 

38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain 
from the top to the bottom. 

39 fl And when the centurion, which stood over 
against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up 
the ghost, he said, 

" Truly this man was the Son of God." 

40 There were also women looking on afar off: 
among who\n was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome; 
41 (who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, 
and ministered unto him;) and many other women 
which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 

f=if Joseph Begs and Buries the Body. 
42 f[ And now when the even ,was come, because it 
was the preparation, that is, the day before the Sab- 

131 



Par. 205-208 MARK 15:42— 

bath, 43 Joseph of Arimathea, an honorable coun- 
selor, which also* waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the 
body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marveled if he were- 
already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he 
asked him whether he had been any while dead. 45 
And when he knew it of the centurion, he gave the 
body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and 
, took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and 
laid him in a sepulcher which was hewn out of a 
rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepul- 
cher. 

47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of 
Joses beheld where he was laid. 



PART X. THE RESURRECTION AND 
APPEARANCES. 

§ 42-46. Appearances at Jerusalem. 

fir} Women Visit the Sepulcher. 

Ch. 16. And when the Sabbath was past, Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Sa- 
lome, had bought sweet spices, that they might 
come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morn- 
ing the first day of the week, they came unto the 
sepulcher at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said 
among themselves, 

" Who shall roll us away the stone from the door 
of the sepulcher? " 

4 And when they looked they saw that the stone 
was rolled away: for it was very great. 

* 
-f4f An AngeVs Message to the Women. 

5 And entering into the sepulcher, they saw a 
young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a 
long white garment; and they were affrighted. 6 
And he saith unto them, 

44 Be not affrighted: ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was crucified; he is risen; he is not here: be- 
hold the place where they laid him. 7 But go your 

132 



—16:18 MARK Par. 208-219 

way, tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before 
you into Galilee: there shall ye see him, as he said 
unto you." 

8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the 
sepulcher; for they trembled and were amazed: 
neither said they anything to any man; for they 
were afraid. 

|^f Jesus Appears to Mary, 
a fl Now when Jesus was risen early the first day 
of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 
out of whom he had cast seven devils. 

f =f The Disciples Believe not the Message. 
10 And she went and told them that had been with 
him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when 
they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen 
of her, believed not. 

fff Appearance to Two Disciples. 
12 fl After that he appeared in another form unto 
two of them, as they walked, and went into the 
country. 13 And they went and told it unto the resi- 
due: neither believed they them. 

fzr| Appearance to the Disciples. 

14 jf Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they 
sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief 
and hardness of heart, because they believed not 
them which had seen him after he was risen. 

-fif The Great Commission. 

15 And he said unto them, " Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 
He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but 
he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these 
signs shall follow them that believe; in my name 
shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new 
tongues; 18 they shall take up serpents; and if they 
drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they 
shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." 

133 



I>at. 220-221 MARK 16:19— 

|^-§- The Ascension of Jesus. 

19 fl So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, 
he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God. 

ff^ Close of Gospel History. 

20 And they went forth, and preached everywhere, 
the Lord working- with them, and confirming- the 
word with signs following. Amen. 



134 



—1:10 LUKE Par. 1-2 



THE GOSPEL ACCOKDING TO 
LUKE. 

PART I. THE EARLY LIFE OF JESUS. 

§ 1. Introductory and Presentation. 

^ Luke's Preface, 
Ch* 1. Forasmuch as many have taken in hand to 
set forth in order a declaration of those things which 
are most surely believed among us, 2 even as the} r 
delivered them unto us, which from the beginning- 
were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; 3 it 
seemed good to me also, having had perfect under- 
standing of all things from the very first, to write 
unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 that 
thou mightest know the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been instructed. 

§ The Annunciation of John's Birth. 

5 fl There was in the days of Herod, the king of 
Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the 
course of Abia: and his wife was of the daughters of 
Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. 6 And they 
were both righteous before God, walking in all the 
commandments and ordinances of the Lord blame- 
less. 7 And they had no child, because that Eliza- 
beth was barren, and they both were now well 
stricken in years. 

8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the 
priest's office before God in the order of his course, 
9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his 
lot was to burn incense when he went into the 
temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of 

135 



Par. 2 LUKE Wie- 

the people were praying without at the time of in- 
cense. 

11 And there appeared unto him an angel of the 
Lord standing on the right side of the altar of in- 
cense. 12 And when Zacharias saw him, he was 
troubled, and fear fell upon him. 13 But the angel 
said unto him, 

" Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and 
thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou 
shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have 
joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his 
birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the 
Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink; 
and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from 
his mother's womb. 16 And many of the children 
of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their G©d. 17 
And he shall go before him in the spirit and power 
of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the 
children, and the disobedient to the wisdom of the 
just; to make ready a people prepared for the Lord." 

18 And Zacharias said unto the angel, 
"Whereby shall I know this? for I am an old 

man, and my wife well stricken in years." 

19 And the angel answering said unto him, 

"I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; 
and am sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee 
these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that 
these things shall be performed, because thou be- 
lievest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their 
season." 

21 And the people waited for Zacharias, and mar- 
veled that he tarried so long in the temple. 22 And 
when he came out, he could not speak unto them: 
and they perceived that he had seen a vision in the 
temple: for he beckoned unto them, and remained 
speechless. 

23 And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days 
of his ministration were accomplished, he departed 
to his own house. 24 And after those days his wife 
Elizabeth conceived, and hid herself five months, say- 
ing, 

25 " Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days 

136 



-1:40 LUKE Par. 2-4 

wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach 
among men." 

-§ Annunciation to Mary of Jesus 9 Birth. 

26 And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was 
sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Naza- 
reth, 27 to a virgin espoused to a man whose name 
was Joseph, of the house of David; and the virgin's 
name was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, 
and said, 

" Hail, thou that art highly favored, the Lord is 
with thee: blessed art thou among women." 

29 And when she saw him, she was troubled at his 
saying, and cast in her mind what manner of salu- 
tation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto 
her, "Fear not, Mary: for thou hast found favor 
with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in 
thy womb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his 
name ' JESUS.' 32 He shall be great, and shall be 
called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God 
shall give unto him the throne of his father David: 
33 and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for 
ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no end." 

34 Then said Mary, unto the angel, " How shall this 
be, seeing I know not a man? " 

35 And the angel answered and said unto her, 

" The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the 
power of the Highest shall overshadow thee: there- 
fore also that Jioly thing which shall be born of thee 
shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behold, thy 
cousin Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in her 
old age: and this is the sixth month with her, who 
was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall 
be impossible." 

38 And Mary said, " Behold the handmaid of the 
Lord; be it unto me according to thy word." 

And the angel departed from her. 

-| Mary Visits Elizabeth in Judea. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, and went into 
the hill country with haste, into a city of Juda; 40 
and entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted 
Elizabeth. 

137 



Par. 4-5(1) LUKE 1:41- 

41 And it came to pass, that, when. Elizabeth heard 
the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her 
womb; and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy 
Ghost: 42 and she spake out with a loud voice, and 
said, 

" Blessed art thou among- women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, 
that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 
44 For, lo, as soon as the voice, of thy salutation 
sounded in mine ears, the babe leaped in my womb 
for joy. 45 And blessed is she that believed: for there 
sl^all be a performance of those things which were 
told her from the Lord." 

46 And Mary said, 

" My soul doth' magnify the Lord, 

47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior. 

48 For he hatH regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for 
Behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me 

/ blessed, i 

49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; 
And holy is his name. 

50 And his mercy is on them that fear him 
From generation to generation. 

51 He hath showed strength with his arm ; 

He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their 
hearts. 

52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, 
And exalted them of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with good things ; 
And the rich he hath sent empty away. ^ 

54 He hath holpen his servant Israel, 
In remembrance of his mercy ; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, .. 

To Abraham, and to his seed for ever." 

56 And Mary abode with her about three months, 
and returned to her own house. 

&£JLk rpft e B^ft ana \ Circumcision of John. 

57 Now Elizabeth's full time came that she should 
be delivered; and she brought forth a son. 58 And 
her neighbors and her cousins heard how the Lord 
had showed great mercy upon her; and they re- 
joiced with her. 

59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they 

138 



-1:77 LUKE Par. 5 (1-2) 

came to circumcise the child; and they called him 
" Zacharias," after the name of his father. 

60 And hisjmother answered and said, 
" Not so; but he shall be called John." 

61 And they said unto her, 

" There is none of thy kindred that is called by this 
name." ; 

62 And they made signs to his father, how he 
would have him called. 63 And he asked for a 
writing table, and wrote, saying, 

" His name is John." 
And they marveled all. 64 And his mouth was 
opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he 
spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about 
them: and all these sayings were noised abroad 
throughout all the hill country of Judea. 66 And 
all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, 
saying, "What manner of child shall this be! " And 
the hand of the Lord was with him. 

- 5 -^- ) - The Prophecy of Zacharias, 

67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the 
Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 

68 " Blessed be the Lord God of Israel ; 

For he hath visited and redeemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us 
In the house of his servant David ; 

70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have 

been since the world began : 

71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the 

hand of all that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, 
And to remember his holy covenant ; 

73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out 

of the hand of our enemies 
Might serve him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of 

our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest : 
For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his 

ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people 
By the remission of their sins, 

139 



Par. 5 (2)-8 LUKE 1^8— 

98 Through the tender mercy of our God ; 

Whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow 

of death, 
To guide our feet into the way of peace." 

80 And the child grew, and waxed strong* in spirit, 
and was in the deserts till the day of his showing un- 
to Israel. 

J Birth of Jesus at Bethlehem. 

Ch. 2. And it came to pass in those days, that 
there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that 
all the world should be taxed. 2 (And this taxing 
was first made when Cyrenius was governor of 
Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, everyone into 
his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the 
city of Nazareth, into Judea,, unto the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the 
house and lineage of David:) 5 to be taxed with 
Mary his espoused wife, being great with child. 6 
And so it was, that, while they were there, the days 
were accomplished that she should be delivered. 
7 And she brought forth her firstborn son, and 
Wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in 
a manger; because there was no room for them in 
the inn. 

§ Angels Appear to the Shepherds. 

8 And there were in the same country shepherds 
abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock 
by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came 
upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
about them: and they were sore afraid. 10 And the 
angel said unto them, 

"Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings 
of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11 For 
unto you is born this day in the city of David a 
Savior, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall 
be a sign unto you; ye shall find the babe wrapped 
in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger." 

13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multi- 
tude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 

14 " Glory to God in the highest, 

And on earth peace, good will toward men.*' 

140 



—2:28 LUKE Par. 8-10 

15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone 
away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one 
to another, 

" Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this 
thing which is come to pass, which -the Lord hath 
made known unto us." 

16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and 
Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17 And 
when they had seen it, they made known abroad the 
saying which was told them concerning this child. 
18 And all they that- heard it wondered at those 
things which were told them by the shepherds. 19 
But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them 
in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned," glori- 
fying and praising God for all the things that they 
had heard and seen, as it was told unto tjiem. 

-5-^-3 The Circumcision and Naming of Jesus. 

21 And when eight days were accomplished for the 
circumcising of the child, his name was called 
JESUS, which was so named of the angel before he 
was conceived in the womb. 

*£• The Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. 

22 And when the days of her purification according 
to the law of Moses were accomplished, they brought 
him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord; 23 (as 
it is written in the law of the Lord, " Every male 
that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the 
Lord ";) 24 and to ol^er a sacrifice according to that 
W T hich is said in the law of the Lord, " A pair of 
turtledoves, or two young pigeons." 

25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, 
whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just 
and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel: 
and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was 
revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should 
not see death before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 
27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and 
when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do 
for him after the custom of the law, 28 then took he 
him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 

HI 



Par. 10-15 (1) LUKE 2:29— 

29 " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, 

According to thy word : 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people : 

32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, 
And the glory of thy people Israel." 

33 And Joseph and his mother marveled at those 
things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon 
blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, 

" Behold, this child is set for the, fall and rising 
again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall 
be spoken against; 35 (yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of 
many, hearts may be revealed." 

36 And there was one Anna, a prophetess, the 
daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser: she was of 
a great age, and had lived with an husband 'seven 
years from her virginity; 37 and she teas a widow 
of about fourscore and four years, which departed 
not from the temple, but served God with fastings 
and prayers night and day. 38 And she coming in 
that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and 
spake of him to all them that looked for redemption 
in Jerusalem. 

§ 3. The Return to Galilee. 

-^rVs" Settlement at 'Nazareth. 

39 And when they had performed all things ac- 
cording to the law of the Lord, they returned into 
Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 

§ 4. The Boyhood of Jesus. 

1 -^-^ L Jesus' Early Life and the Early Passover. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, 
filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon 
him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jerusalem every year 
at the feast of the Passover. 

42 And when he was twelve years old*, they went 
up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 
And when they had fulfilled the days, as they re- 

142 



-3:2 LUKE Par. 15 (1)-17 (1) 

turned, the child Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; 
and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 Bu*f 
they, supposing him to have been in the company, 
went a day's journey; and they sought him among 
their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 45 And when they 
found him not, they turned 'back again to Jerusa- 
lem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the temple, sitting in 
the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and 
asking them questions. 47 And all that heard him 
were astonished at his understanding and answers. 

-* 5 g 2 ) Expressed Consciousness of His Mission. 

48 And when they saw him, they were amazed: and 
his mother said unto him, 

" Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, 
thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing." 

49 And he said unto them, 

" How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I 
must be about my Father's business? " 

50 And they understood not the saying which he 
spake unto them. 

U_L3_! rpfo s u b m i SS i ve Life f Jesus at Nazareth. 

51 And he went down with them, and came to 
Nazareth, and was subject unto them: but his 
mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And 
Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor 
with God and man. 



PART IT. THE PREPARATORY PERIOD 
§ 5. Ministry of John the Baptist. 

**|*- The Date of John's Ministry. 
Ch. 3. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of 
Tiberius Cesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of 
Judea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his 
brother Philip tetrarch of Iturea and of the region 
of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene, 
2 Annas and Caiaphas being the . high priests, the 

143 



Par. 17(1-3) LUKE 3:2— 

* word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in 
the wilderness. 

& ji.f .? ■, His Preaching and Baptism. 
3 And he came into al? the country about Jordan, 
preaching- the baptism* of repentance for the remis- 
sion of sins; 4 as it is written in the book of the 
words of Esaias the prophet, saying*, 

" The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, 
Make his paths straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, 

And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; 
And the crooked shall be made straight, 
And the rough ways shall be made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the salvation of God." 

7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to 
be baptized of him, 

" O generation of vipers, w T ho hath warned you to 
flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth there- 
fore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to 
say within yourselves, • We have Abraham to our 
father': for I say unto you, that God is able of 
these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 
And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the 
trees: every tree therefore which bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire."' 

.H^d Instructions to Publicans and Soldiers. 

10 And the people asked him, saying, 
"What shall we do then?" 

11 He answereth and saith unto them, 

" He that hath two coats, let him impart to him 
that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do 
likewise." 

12 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and 
said unto him, 

" Master, what shall we do? " 

13 And he said unto them, " Exact no more than 
that which is appointed you." 

14 And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, say- 
ing, " And what shall we do? " 

And he said unto them, 

144 



.-3:21 LUKE Par. 17 (3)-19 (1) 

" Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely; 
and be content with your wages." 

.OX!! John's Main Testimony to Jesus. 

15 And as the people were in expectation, and all 
men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were 
the Christ, or not; 16 John answered, saying* unto 
tnem all, 

" I indeed baptize you with water; but one 
mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to unloose: he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17 whose fan is in 
his hand, and he will thoroughly purge his floor, and 
will gather the wheat into his garner; but the chaff 
he will burn with fire unquenchable." 

18 And many other things in his exhortation 
preached he unto the people. 

~ 1_1 1T~ ^^use of John's Imprisonments 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him 
for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the 
evils which Herod had done, 20 added yet this above 
all, that he shut up John in prison. 

y 1 -^ The Baptism of Jesus. 

21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came 
to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, 
the heaven was opened, 22 and the Holy Ghost de- 
scended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and 
a voice came from heaven, which said, 

" Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well 
pleased." 

4|4l^ T n€ Genealogy: from Jesus to Abraham. 
23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty 
years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of 
Joseph, 

which was the son of Heli, 

24 which was the son of Matthat, 

which was the son of Levi, 

(In time of f 29. See f 75 [2].) 
145 



Par. 19 (1) LUKE 3:24— 

which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Janna, 
which was the son of Joseph, 

25 which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Amos, 
which was the son of Naum, 
which was the son of Esli, 
which was the son of Nagge, 

26 which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattathias, 
which was the son of Semei, 
which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Juda, 

27 which was the son of Joanna, 
which was the son of Rhesa, 
which was the son of Zorobabel, 
which was the son of Salathiel, 
which was the son of Neri, 

28 which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, 
which was the son of Cosam, 
which was the son of Elmodam, 
which was the son of Er, 

29 which was the son of Jose,\ 
which was the son of Eliezer, 
which was the son of Jorim, 
which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, 

30 which was the son of Simeon, 
which was the son of Juda, 
which was the son of Joseph, 
which was the son of Jonan, 
which was the son of Eliakim, 

31 which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of Menan, 
which was the son of Mattatha, 
which was the son of Nathan, 
which was the son of David, 

32 which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, 
which was the son of Booz, 
which was the son of Salmon, 
which was the son of Naasson, 

146 



—4.3 LUKE , i Par. 19 (l)-20 (1) 

33 which was the son of Aminadab 
which was the son of Aram, 
which was the son of Esrom, 
which was the son of Phares, 
which was the son of Juda, 

34 which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, 
which was the son of Abraham. 

1 9 ^ 2 ) From Abraham to Adam, 
Which was the son of Thara, 
which was the son of Nachor, 

35 which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Ragau, 
which was the son of Phalec, 
which was the son of Heber, 
which was the son of Sala, 

36 which was the son of Cainan, 
which was the son of Arphaxad, 
which was the son of Sem, 
which was the son of Noe, 
which was the son of Lamech, 

37 which was the son of Mathusala, 
which was the son of Enoch, 
which was the son of Jared, 
which was the son of Maleleel, 
which was the son of Cainan, 

38 which was the son of Enos, 
which was the son of Seth, 
which was the son of Adam, 
which was the son of God. 

§ 6. The Temptation in the Wilderness. 

-^—^- Jesus is Tempted of Satan. 

Ch. 4. And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost 
returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into 
the wilderness, 2 being- forty days tempted of the 
devil. 

And in those days he did eat nothing: and when 
they were ended, he afterward hungered. 3 And the 
devil daid unto him, 

147 



Par.20(l)-32 , LUKE 4:3— 

" If thou be the Son of God, command this stone 
that it be made bread." 

4 And Jesus answered him, sayingy 

"It is written, that man shall not live by bread 
alone, but by every word of God." 

5 And the devil, taking- him up into an high 
mountain, showed unto him all the kingdoms of the 
world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said 
unto him, 

" All this power will I give thee, and the glory of 
them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whom- 
soever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt wor- 
ship me, all shall be thine." 

8 And Jesus answered and said unto him, 

" Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, 
' Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve.'" 

9 And he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him 
on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, 

" If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down 
frofn hence: 10 for it is written, 

' He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee' 

11 And 

i In (heir hands they shall bear thee up, 

Lest r at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.' " 

12 And Jesus answering said unto him, 

" It is said, ' Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
God.' " 

2_o_L22 The Devil Departs from Jesus. 

13 And when the devil had ended all the tempta- 
tion, he departed from him for a season.* 

PART IIL CLOSE OF THE JUDEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§ 12. The Return of Jesus to Galilee. 

§- , 3 3 2 , 4 He Preaches in the Synagogue. 

14 |f And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit 

* Here belongs in time f 17 (5). See f 75 (2). 
i48 



-4:27 LUKE Par. 32-34 

into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him 
through all the region round about. 15 And he 
taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 

-^ The First Rejection at Nazareth. 
16 fl And he eame to Nazareth, where he had been 
brought up: and, as his custom was, he went into 
the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up for 
to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the 
book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had 
opened the book, he found the place where it was 
written, 

18 4 ' The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, 

Because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the 

poor ; 
He'hath sent me to heal the brokenhearted, 
To preach deliverance to the captives, 
And recovering of sight to the blind, 
To set at liberty them that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord." 

20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again 
to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all 
them that were in the synagogue were fastened on 
him. 21 And he began to say unto them, 

" This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears." 

22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the 
gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. 

And they said, 

" Is not this Joseph's son? " 

23 And he said unto them, 

" Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, ' Physi- 
cian, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done 
in Capernaum, do also here in thy country.' " 

24 And he said, " Verily I say unto you, no prophet 
is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of 
a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of 
Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and 
six months, when great famine was throughout all 
the land; 26 but unto none of them was Elias sent, 
save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman 
that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in 
Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none 
of them was cleansed, saving Xaaman the Syrian." 

149 



Par. 34-37 LUKE 4:28- 

28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard 
these things, were filled with wrath, 29 and rose up, 
and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the 
brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that 
they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he 
passing through the midst of them went his way. 

§ 13. Removal to Galilee. 

-5—3 Jesus Settles at Capernaum. 
31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, 
and taught them on the Sabbath days. 32 And they 
were astonished at his doctrine: for his word was 
with power. 



PART IV. THE EARLY GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§14. First Circuit from, and First Two So- 
journs in Capernaum. 

fflg Jesus Cures a Demoniac in the Synagogue. 

33 |f And in the synagogue there was a man, which 
had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a 
loud voice, 34 saying, 

" Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou 
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? 
I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God." 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 

" Hold thy peace, and come out of him." 
And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he 
came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they 
were all amazed, and spake among themselves, say- 
ing, 

"What a word is this! for with authority and 
power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they 
come out." 

37 And the fame of him went out into every place 
of the country round about. 

150 



-5:5 LUKE Pur. 38-40 

•£&$ Peter's Mother-in-law and Others Cured. 

38 fl And he arose out of the synagogue, and en- 
tered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's 
mother was taken with a great fever; and they be- 
sought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and 
rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately 
she arose and ministered unto them. 

40 f[ Now when the sun was setting, all they that 
had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto 
him; and he laid his hands on every one of them, 
and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of 
many, crying out, and saying, 

" Thou art Christ the Son of God." 
And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak: 
for they knew that he was Christ. 

-Mr 

42 And when it was day, he departed and went 
into a.desert place: and the people sought him, and 
came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not 
depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, 

" I must preach the kingdom of God to other 
cities also: for therefore am I sent." 

44 And he preached in the synagogues of Galilee* 

- 4 3°- First Draught of Fish: Third Call. 

Ch. 5. And it came to pass, that, as the people 
pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood 
by the lake of Gennesaret, 2 and saw two ships 
standing by the lake: but the fishermen were gone 
out of them, and were washing their nets. 3 And he 
entered into one of the ships, which was Simon's, 
and prayed him that he would thrust out a little 
from the land. And he sat down, and taught the 
people out of the ship. 4 Now when he had left 
speaking, he said unto Simon, 

" Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets 
for a draught." 

5 And Simon answering said unto him, " Master, 
we have toiled all the night, and have taken 
nothing: nevertheless at thy word I will let down 
the net." 

151 



Par. 40-42 LUKE 5:6- 

6 And when they nad this done, they inclosed a 
great multitude of fishes: and their net brake. 7 
And they beckoned unto their partners, which were 
in the other ship, that they should come and help 
them. And they came, and filled both the ships, so 
that they began to sink. 8 When Simon Peter saw 
it. he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, 

" Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord/' 

9 For he was astonished, and all that were with 
him, at the draught of the fishes which they had 
taken: 10 and so was also James, and John, the 
sons of Zebedee, which were partners with Simon. 
And Jesus said unto Simon, 

" Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men." 

11 And when they had brought their ships to 
land, they forsook all, and followed him. 

-^zrj A Leper Cured. 

12 fl And it came to pass, when he was in a certain 
city, behold a man full of leprosy: who seeing Jesus 
fell on his face, and besought him, saying, 

" Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean." 

13 And he put forth his hand, and touched him, 
saying, 

" I will: be thou clean." 
And immediately the leprosy departed from him. 
14 And he charged him to tell no man: but " go, and 
show thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
ing, according as Moses commanded, for a testimony 
unto them." 

15 But so much the more went there a fame abroad 
of him: and great multitudes came together to hear, 
and to be healed by him of their infirmities. 16 ff 
And he withdrew himself into the wilderness, and . 
prayed. 

y 4 -\ Second Sojourn: The Cure of a Paralytic. 
17 And it came to pass on a certain day, as he 
was teaching, that there were Pharisees and doctors 
of the law sitting by, which were come out of every 
town of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem: and the 
power of the Lord was present to heal them. 

152 



-5:30 LUKE Par. 42-44 

18 fl And, behold, men brought in a bed a man 
which was taken with a palsy: and they sought 
means to bring him in, and to lay him before him. 
19 And when they could not find by what way they 
might bring him in because of the multitude, they 
went upon the housetop, and let him down through 
the tiling with his couch into the midst before Je- 
sus. 20 And when he saw their faith, he said unto 
him, 

" Man, thy sins are forgiven thee." 

21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to 
reason, saying, 

"\Vho is this which speaketh blasphemies? Who 
can forgive sins, but God alone?" 

22 But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he 
answering said unto them, 

"What reason ye in your hearts? 23 Whether 
is easier, to say, ' Thy sins be forgiven thee '; or to 
say, ' Rise up and walk? ' 24 But that ye may know 
that the Son of man hath power upon earth to for- 
give sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say 
unto thee, arise, and take up thy couch, and go into 
thine house." 

25 And immediately he rose up before them, and 
took up that whereon he lay, and departed to his 
own house, glorifying God. 26 And they were all 
amazed, and they glorified God, and were filled with 
fear, saying, 

" We have seen strange things to-day." 

-j^- The Call of Levi (or Matthew). 

27 fl And after these things he went forth, and saw 
a publican, named Levi, sitting at the receipt of 
custom: and he said unto him, " Follow me." 

28 And he left all, rose up, and followed him. 

y 4 zr£ Jesus Attends Levi's Feast. 

29 And Levi made him a great feast in his own 
house: and there was a great company of publicans 
and of others that sat down with them. 30 But 
their scribes and Pharisees murmured against his 
disciples, saying, 

153 



Par. 44-46 LUKE 5:30— 

" Why do ye eat and drink with, publicans and 
sinners? " 

31 And Jesus answering said unto them, 
"They that are whole need not a physician; but 
they that are sick. 32 I came not to call the right- 
eous, but sinners to repentance." 

Y^ Reply to Pharisees about Fasting. 

33 fl And they said unto him, 

" Why do the disciples of John fast often, and 
make prayers, and likewise the disciples of the Phari- 
sees; but thine eat and drink? " 

34 And he said unto them, 

" Can ye make the children of the bridechamber 
fast, while the bridegroom is with them? 35 But 
the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be 
taken away from them, and then shall they fast in 
those days." 

36 ft And he spake also a parable unto them; 

" No man putteth a piece of a new garment upon 
an old; if otherwise, then both the new maketh a 
rent, and the piece that was taken out of the new 
agreeth not with the old. 37 And no man putteth 
new wine into old bottles; else the new wine will 
burst the bottles, and be spilled, and the bottles 
shall perish. 38 But new wine must be put into 
new bottles; and both are preserved. 39 No man 
also having drunk old tcine straightway desire th 
new: for he saith, ' The old is better.' " 

y 4 _:y Jesus Defends His Disciples when Charged with 
Sabbath-breaking for Rubbing out Corn. 

Ch. 6. And it came to pass on the second Sabbath 
after the first, that he went through the cornfields; 
and his disciples plucked the ears of corn, and did 
eat, rubbing them in their hands. 2 And certain of 
the Pharisees said unto them, 

" Why do ye that which is not lawful to do on the 
Sabbath days?" 

3 And Jesus answering them said, 

" Have ye not read so much as this, what David 
did, when himself was an hungered, and they which 

154 



—6:14 LUKE Par. 46-49 

were with him; 4 how he went into the honse of 
God, and did take and eat the showbread, and gave 
also to them that were with him; which it is not 
lawful to eat but for the priests alone?" 

5 And he said unto them, that " The Son of man is 
Lord also of the Sabbath." 

-^ Jesus Defends Himself as to Sabbath-breaking. 

6 And it came to pass also on another Sabbath, 
that he entered into the synagogue and taught: 
and there was a man whose right hand was with- 
ered. 7 And the scribes and Pharisees watched him, 
whether he would heal on the Sabbath day; that 
they might find an accusation against him. 8 But 
he knew their thoughts, and said to the man which 
had the withered hand, 

" Rise up, and stand forth in the midst." 
And he arose and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, 

" I will ask you one thing; is it lawful on the 
Sabbath days to do good, or to do evil? to save life, 
or to destroy it? " 

10 And looking round about upon them all, he said 
unto the man, 

" Stretch forth thy hand." 
And he did so: and his hand was restored whole as 
the other. 

■£=ig Conspiracy against Jesus. 

11 And they were filled with madness; and com- 
muned one with another what they might do to 
Jesus. 

§ 15. Second Circuit : to the Mount. 

^% The Twelve Apostles Chosen. 

12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went 
out into a mountain to pray, and continued all night 
in prayer to God. 13 fi And when it was day, he 
called unto him his disciples: and of them he chose 
twelve, whom also he named "Apostles"; 14 Simon, 
(whom he also named Peter,) and Andrew his 

155 



Par. 49-50 (3) LUKE 6:14- 

brother, James and John, Philip and Bartholomew, 
15 Matthew and Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, 
and Simon called Zelotes, 16 and Judas the brother 
of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the 
traitor. 

5 } H^ Sermon on the Mount: The Circumstances. 

17 f[ And he came down with them, and stood in 
the plain, and the company of his disciples, and a 
great multitude of people out of all Judea and Jeru- 
salem, and from the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon, 
which came to hear him, and to be healed of their 
diseases; 18 and they that were vexed with unclean 
spirits: and they were healed. 19 And the whole 
multitude sought to touch him: for there went 
virtue out of him, and healed them all. 

_5_ol|l The Beatitudes. 

20 fl And he lifted up his eyes on his disciples, and 
said, 

"Blessed be ye poor: for yours is the kingdom of 
God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger now: for ye shall be 
filled. 

Blessed are ye that weep now: for ye shall laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye, when men shall hate you, and 
when they shall separate you from their company, and 
shall reproach you, and cast out your name as evil, 
for the Son of man's sake. 23 Rejoice ye in that day, 
and leap for joy: for, behold, your reward is great 
in heaven: for in the like manner did their fathers 
unto the prophets." 

i_o_(_3l The Your Woes Declared. 

24 "But woe unto you that are rich! for ye have 
received your consolation. 

25 Woe unto you that are full! for ye shall hunger. 
Woe unto you that laugh now! for ye shall mourn 

and weep. 

26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of 
hers 

156 



-6:42 LUKE Par. 50 (7-10) 

^f-j-p- On Forbearance and Love of Enemies. 

27 ft " But I say unto you which hear, love your 
enemies, do good to them which hate you, 28 bless 
them that curse you, and pray for them which de- 
spitefully use you. 29 And unto him that smiteth 
thee on the one cheek offer also the other; and him 
that taketh away thy cloak forbid not to take thy 
coat also. 30 Give to every man that asketh of thee; 
and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not 
again. 31 And as ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye also to them likewise. 32 For if ye love 
them which love you, what thank have ye? for sin- 
ners also love those that love them. 33 And if ye do 
good to them which do good to you, what thank have 
ye? for sinners also do even the same. 34 And if ye 
lend to them of whom ye hope to receive, what thank 
have ye? for sinners also- lend to sinners, to receive 
as much again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and do good, and lend, 
hoping for nothing again; and your reward shall be 
great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: 
for he is kind unto the unthankful and to the evil. 
36 Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father also is 
merciful." 

9 V»V ~ Of R a8n Judgments and of Prudence. 

37 "Judge not, and ye shall not be judged: con- 
demn not, and ye shall not be condemned: forgive, 
and ye shall be forgiven: 38 give, and it shall be 
given unto you; good measure, pressed down, and 
shaken together, and running over, shall men give 
into your bosom. For with the same measure that 
ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again." 

39 And he spake a parable unto them, 

" Can the blind lead the blind ? shall they not both 
fall into the ditch? 40 The disciple is not above his 
master; but every one that is perfect shall be as his 
master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in 
thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that 
is in thine own eye? 42 Either how canst thou say to 
thy brother, ' Brother, let me pull out the mote that 

157 



Par. 50 (10)-51 LUKE 6:42— 

is in thine eye,' when thou thyself beholdest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast 
out first the beam out of thine own eye, and then 
shalt thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is in 
thy brother's eye." 

—rrr 1 Of Fruit-bearing. 
43 " For a good tree bringeth not forth corrupt 
fruit ; neither doth a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. 44 For every tree is known by his own fruit. 
For of thorns men do not gather figs, nor of a 
bramble bush gather they grapes. 45 A good man 
out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth 
that which is good; and an evil man out of the evil 
treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is 
evil: for of the abundance of the heart his mouth 
speaketh." 

^ j ttt^~ Of Presumption. 

46 fl " And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things which I say? " 

^VtV 41 Of the Wise and Foolish Builders. 

47 " Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my say- 
ings, and doeth them, I will show you to whom he is 
like: 48 he is like a man which built an house, and 
digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and 
when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently 
upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was 
founded upon a rock. 49 But he that heareth, and 
doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation 
built an house upon the earth; against which the 
stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell: 
and the ruin of that house was great.' ' 

~ 5-i iW ) ~ Return to Capernaum. 
Ch. 7. Now when he had ended all his sayings in 
the audience of the people, he entered into Caper- 
naum. 

■f^z Third Sojourn: Cure of a Centurion's Servant. 
2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear 
158 



-7:14 LUKE • Par. 51-52 

unto him, was sick, and ready to die. 3 And when he 
heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the elders of the 
Jews, beseeching* him that he would come and heal 
his servant. 4 And when they came to Jesus, they 
besought him instantly, saying, that he was worthy 
for whom he should do this: 

5 " For he loveth our nation, and he hath built us 
a synagogue." 

6 Then Jesus went with them. And when he was 
now not far from the house, the centurion sent 
friends to him, saying unto him, 

" Lord, trouble not thyself: for I am not worthy 
that thou shouldest enter under my roof: 7 where- 
fore neither thought I myself worthy to come unto 
thee: but say in a word, and my servant shall be 
healed. 8 For I also am a man set under authority, 
having under me soldiers, and I say unto one, ' Go,' 
and he goeth; and to another, 'Come,' and he 
cometh; and to my servant, ' Do this,' and he doeth 
if." 

9 When Jesus heard these things, he marveled at 
him, and turned him about, and said unto the peo- 
ple that followed him, 

" I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, 
no, not in Israel." 

10 And they that were sent, returning to the house, 
found the servant whole that had been sick. 



§16. Third Circuit in Galilee, by Nain. 

--£- The Widow'? Son Raised. 

11 •][ And it came to pass the day after, that he 
went into a city called Nain; and many of his dis- 
ciples went with him, and much people. 12 Now 
when he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, 
there was a dead man carried out, the only son of 
his mother, and she was a widow: and much people 
of the city was with her. 13 And when the Lord 
saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto 
her, " Weep not." ' 

14 And he came- and touched the bier: and they 
that bare him stood still. And he said, 

159 



Par. 52-53 . LUKE 7:14- 

" Young man, I say unto thee, Arise." 
15 And he that was dead sat up, and began to 
speak. And he delivered him to his mother. 16 And 
there came a fear on all: and they glorified God, 
saying, that " A great prophet is risen up among 
us "; and, that " God hath visited his people." 

17 And this rumor of him went forth throughout 
all Judea, and throughout all the region round about. 

T 6 7 3 3 Jesus' Reply to John's Messengers. 

18 And the disciples of John showed him of all 
these things. 19 fl And John calling unto him two of 
his disciples sent them to Jesus, saying, 

"Art thou he that should come? or look we for 
another?" 

20 When the men were come unto him, they said, 

" John Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, ' Art 
thou he that should come? or look we for another? ' ' 

21 And in that same hour he cured many of their 
infirmities and plagues, and of evil spirits; and unto 
many that were blind he gave sight. 22 Then Jesus 
answering said unto them, 

" Go your way, and tell John what things ye have 
seen and heard; how that the blind see, the lame 
walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead 
are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached. 23 
And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended 
in me." 

24 |f And when the messengers of John were de- 
parted, he began to speak unto the people concern- 
ing John, 

" What went ye out into the wilderness for to see ? 
A reed shaken with the wind? 25 But what went ye 
out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Be- 
hold, they which are gorgeously appareled, and live 
delicately, are in kings' courts. 26 But what went ye 
out for to see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto you, 
and much more than a prophet. 27 This is he, of 
whom it is written, 

1 Behold. I send my messenger before thy face, 
Which shall prepare thy way before thee.' 

28 For I say unto you, among those that are born 
. 160 



—7:41 LUKE Par. 53-55 

of women there is not a greater prophet than John 
the Baptist: but he that is least in the kingdom of 
God is greater than he." 

29 And all the people that heard him, and the pub- 
licans, justified God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and lawyers 
rejected the counsel of God against themselves, be- 
ing not baptized of him. 31 fl And the Lord said, 

" Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this 
generation? and to what are they like? 32 They are 
like unto children sitting in the marketplace, and 
calling one to another, and saying, 

' We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; 
We have mourned to you, and ye have not wept.' 

33 For John the Baptist came neither eating bread 
nor drinking wine; and ye say, ' He hath a devil.' 
34 The Son of man is come eating and drinking; 
and ye say, * Behold a gluttonous man, and a wine- 
bibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! ' 35 But 
wisdom is justified of all her children." 

^ First Anointing of Jesus by a Sinful Woman, 

36 fl And one of the Pharisees desired him that he 
w 7 ould eat with him. And he went into the Phari- 
see's house, and sat down to meat. 

37 And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a 
sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the 
Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of oint- 
ment, 38 and stood at his feet behind him w T eeping, 
and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, 
and anointed them with the ointment. 39 Now when 
the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake 
within himself, saying, 

" This man, if he w T ere a prophet, would have 
known who and what manner of woman this is that 
toucheth him: for she is a sinner." 

40 And Jesus answering said unto him, 

" Simon, I have something to say unto thee." 
And he saith, " Master, say on." 

41 " There was a certain creditor which had two 
debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the 

151 



Par. 55-61 (1) LUKE To- 

other fifty. 42 And when they had nothing to pay, 
he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, 
which of them will love him most? " 

43 Simon answered and said, 

" I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most." 
And he said unto him, " Thou hast rightly judged." 

44 And he turned to the woman, and said unto 
Simon, 

" Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine 
house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she 
hath washed my feet with her tears, and wiped 
them with the hairs of her head. 45 Thou gavest me 
no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in 
hath not ceased to kiss my feet. 46 My head with 
oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath 
anointed my feet with ointment. 47 Wherefore I 
say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are for- 
given; for she loved much: but to whom little is for- 
given, the same loveth little." 

48 And he said unto her, " Thy sins are forgiven." 

49 And they that sat at meat with him began to 
say within themselves, 

"Who is this that forgiveth sins also?" 

50 And he said to the woman, 

" Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace." 

5 y 6 - The Second General Tour Continued. 
Ch. 8. And it came to pass afterward, that he went 
throughout every city and village, preaching and 
showing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God: 
and the twelve were with him, 2 and certain women, 
which had been healed of evil spirits and infirmities, 
Mary called Magdalene, out of whom went seven 
devils, 3 and Joanna the wife of Chuza Herod's 
steward, and Susanna, and many others, which min- 
istered unto him of their substance.* 

~fz^- Fourth Sojourn: Jesus Spake in Parables. 

4 fl And when much people were gathered together, 
and were come to him out of every city, he spake by 
a parable: 

* For f 60 see Luke 8 : 19-21. 
162 



_8:17 LUKE Par. 61 (2)-62 (2) 

"l-l 1 Tlie Parable of the Sower. 
5 "A sower went out to sow his seed: and as he 
sowed, some fell by the wayside; and it was trodden 
down, and the fowls of the air devoured it. 6 And 
some fell upon a rock; and as soon as it was sprung 
up, it withered away, because it lacked moisture. 
7 And some fell among- thorns; and the thorns 
sprang- up with it, and choked it. 8 And other fell 
on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
hundredfold." 

And when he had said these things, he cried, 
" He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." 

9 And his disciples asked him, saying, 
" What might this parable be? " 

10 And he said, " Unto you it is given to know the 
mysteries of the kingdom of God: but to others in 
parables; that seeing they might not see, and hear- 
ing they might not understand." 

6 |if * Parable of the Soicer Explained. 

11 " Now the parable is this: the seed is the word 
of God. 12 Those by the wayside are they that hear; 
then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word 
out of their hearts, lest they should believe and be 
saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, which, when they 
hear, receive the word with joy; and these have no 
root, which for a while believe, and in time of temp- 
tation fall away. 

14 And that which fell among thorns are they, 
which, when they have heard, go forth, and are 
choked with cares and riches and pleasures of this 
life, and bring no fruit to perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground are they, which in 
an honest and good heart, having heard the word, 
keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience." 

- 6 f |f } Parable of a Candle under a Bushel. 

16 fl " No man, when he hath lighted a candle, cov- 
ereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but 
setteth it on a candlestick, that they which enter 
in may see the light. 17 For nothing is secret, that 

163 



Par. 62 (2)-66 LUKE 8:17— 

shall not be made manifest; neither anything hid, 
that shall not be known and come abroad. 18 Take 
heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever. hath, to 
him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from 
him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to 
have." 

yz% Who are True Kinsmen of Jesus. 

19 fl Then came to him his mother and his 
brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 
20 And it was told him by certain which said, 

" Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, 
desiring to see thee." 

21 And he answered and said unto them, 

" My mother and my brethren are these which 
hear the word of God, and do it." 

T 6 _ 4 j Proposal to Cross the Sea. 

22 |f Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he 
went into a ship with his disciples: and he said unto 
them, 

" Let us go over unto the other side of the lake." 

§ 17. Fourth Circuit : To Gergesa. 

X 6 - 5 3 A Storm Stilled on the Lake. 

And they launched forth. 23 But as they sailed he 
fell asleep: and there came down a storm of wind 
on the lake; and they were filled with water, and 
were in jeopardy. 24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, " Master, master, we perish." 
Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging 
of the water: and they ceased, and there was a 
calm. 25 And he said unto them, 

" Where is your faith? " 
And they being afraid wondered, saying one to an- 
other, 

" What manner of man is this! for he commandeth 
even the winds and water, and they obey him." 

T 6 r^ The Legion of Demons Expelled. 
26 fl And they arrived at the country of the Gada- 
164 



-8:38 LUKE Par. 66-67 

renes, which is over against Galilee. 27 And when 
he went forth to land, there met him out of the city 
a certain man, which had devils long time, and ware 
no clothes, neither abode in any house, but in the 
tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell 
down before him, and with a loud voice said, 

" What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of 
God most high? I beseech thee, torment me not." 

29 (For he had commanded the unclean spirit to 
come out of the man. For oftentimes it had caught 
him: and he was kept bound with chains and in 
fetters; and he brake the bands, and was driven of 
the devil into the wilderness.) 30 And Jesus asked 
him, saying, 

"What is thy name?" 
And he said, " Legion ": because many devils were 
entered into him. 31 And they besought him that he 
would not command them to go out into the deep. 
32 And there was there an herd of many swine feed- 
ing on the mountain: and they besought him that 
he would suffer them to enter into them. And he 
suffered tl\em. 33 Then went the devils out of the 
man, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran 
violently down a steep place into the lake, and were 
choked. 

X=^- Jesus Returns to Capernaum. 

34 When they that fed them saw what was done, 
they fled, and went and told it in the city and in the 
country. 35 Then they went out to see what was 
done; and came to Jesus, and found the man, out of 
whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet 
of Jesus, clothed, and in his right mind: and they 
were afraid. 36 They also which saw it told them 
by what means he that was possessed of the devils 
was healed. 

37 fl Then the whole multitude of the country of 
the Gadarenes round about besought him to depart 
from them; for they were taken with great fear: 
and he went up into the ship, and returned back 
again. 38 Now the man out of whom the devils were 
departed besought him that he might be with him: 
but Jesus sent him away, saying, 

165 



Par. 67-69 LUKE 8:39- 

39 " Return to thine own house, and show how 
great things God hath done unto thee." 
And he went his way, and published throughout the 
whole city how great things Jesus had done unto 
him. 40 And it came 16 pass, that, when Jesus was 
returned, the people gladly received him: for they 
were all waiting for him. 

T 6 ^3 Fifth Sojourn: J aims 1 Daughter Raised, and a 
Woman Long Sick Cured, 

41 fl And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, 
and he was a ruler of the synagogue: and he fell 
down at Jesus' feet, and besought him that he would 
come into his house: 42 for he had one only daugh- 
ter, about twelve years of age, and she lay a dying. 
But as he went the people thronged him. 

43 fl And a woman having an issue of blood twelve 
years, which had spent all her living upon physi- 
cians, neither could be healed of any, 44 came be- 
hind him, and touched the border of his garment: 
and immediately her issue of blood stanched. 45 And 
Jesus said, 

"Who touched me?" 
When all denied, Peter and they that were with him 
said, 

" Master, the multitude throng thee and press 
thee, and sayest thou, * Who touched me ' ? " 

46 And Jesus said, " Somebody hath touched me: 
for I perceive that virtue is gone out of me." 

47 And when the woman saw that she was not hid, 
she came trembling, and falling down before him, 
she declared unto him before all the people for what 
cause she had touched him, and how she was healed 
immediately. 48 And he said unto her, 

" Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath 
made thee whole; go in peace." 

49 ff While he yet spake, there cometh one from 
the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying to him, 

" Thy daughter is dead; trouble not the Master." 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, 
saying, 

" Fear not: believe only, and she shall be made 
whole." 

166 



-9:9 LUKE Par. 69-75 (1) 

51 And when he came into the house, he suffered 
no man to go in, save Peter, and James, and John, 
and the father and the mother of the maiden. 52 
And all wept, and bewailed her: but he said, 

" Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth." 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, knowing that 
she was dead. 54 And he put them all out, and took 
her by the hand, and called, saying, 

" Maid, arise." 

55 And her spirit came again, and she arose 
straightway: and he commanded to give her meat. 
56 And her parents were astonished: but he charged 
them that they should tell no man what was done. 

§ 18. Fifth Circuit : A General Tour by 
Nazareth. 

iflii The Twelve Sent Forth. 

Ch. 9. Then he called his twelve disciples together, 
and gave them power and authority over all devils, 
and to cure diseases. 2 And he sent them to preach 
the kingdom of God, and to heal the sick. 3 And he 
said unto them, 

" Take nothing for your journey, neither staves, 
nor scrip, neither bread, neither money; neither 
have two coats apiece. 4 And whatsoever house ye 
enter into, there abide, and thence depart. 5 And 
whosoever will not receive you, when ye go out of 
that city, shake off the very dust from your feet for 
a testimony against them." 

y 7 :z3 The Disciples on their Mission. 

6 And they departed, and went through the towns, 
preaching the gospel, and healing everywhere. 

■*f =-p- Opinions of Herod and Others of Christ. 

7 |f Now Herod the tetrarch heard of all that was 
done by him: and he was perplexed, because that it 
was said of some, that John was risen from the 
dead; 8 and of some, that Elias had appeared; and 
of others, that one of the old prophets was risen 
again. 9 And Herod said, 

167 



Par. 75 (l)-90 LUKE 9:9- 

"John have I beheaded: but who is this, of whom 

I hear such things? " 

And he desired to see him. 

PART V. THE LATER GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 

yV^ Sixth Sojourn: The Twelve Make Report to Jesus. 
10 fl And the apostles, when they were returned, 
told him all that they had done. 

y 7 z^ Seventh Circuit: Feeding of Five Thousand Men. 

And he took them, and went aside privately into a 

desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida. 

II And the people, when they knew it- followed 
nim: and he received them, and spake unto them of 
the kingdom of God, and healed them that had need 
of healing. 

12 And when the day began to wear away, then 
came the twelve, and said unto him, 

" Send the multitude away, that they may go into 
the towns and country round about, and lodge, and 
get victuals: for we are here in a desert place." 

13 But he said unto them, " Give ye them to eat." 
And they said, " We have no more but five loaves 
and two fishes; except we should go and buy meat 
for all this people." 

14 For they were about five thousand men. And 
he said to his disciples, 

" Make them sit down by fifties in a company." 

15 And they did so, and made them all sit down. 
16 Then he took the five loaves and the two fishes, 
and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and 
brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the 
multitude. 17 And they did eat, and were all filled: 
and there was taken up of fragments that remained 
to them twelve baskets. 

-£?■% Ninth Circuit: Peter's Confession of " the 
Christ." 
18 fl And it came to pass, as he was alone praying", 
his disciples were with him: and he asked them, 
saying, 

168 



—9:32 LUKE Par. 90-92 (1) 

" Whom say the people that I am? " 
19 They answering- said, "John the Baptist"; but 
some say, " Elias "; and others say, that one of the 
old prophets is risen again. 20 He said unto them, 
"But whom say ye that I am? " 
Peter answering- said, " The Christ of God." 
21 And he straitly charg-ed them, and commanded 
them to tell no man that thing; 22 saying- 

*\^P The First Prediction of His Death. ■ 
" The Son of man must suffer many thing's, and 
be rejected of the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day." 

9 1—3 - Of Trials and Self-denials. The Second Coming. 

23 f[ And he said to them all, 

" If any man will come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow me. 
24 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: but 
whosoever will lose his life for my sake, the same 
shall save it. 25 For what is a man advantaged, if 
he g-ain the whole world, and lose himself, or be 
cast away? 26 For whosoever shall be ashamed of 
me and of my words, of him shall the Son of man 
be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, 
and in his Father's, and of the holy angels. 27 But 
I tell you of a truth, there be some standing* here, 
which shall not taste of death, till they see the 
kingdom of God." 

-fzrp- The Transfiguration of Jesus. 

28 ff And it came to pass about an eight days after 
these saying-s, he took Peter and John and James, 
and went up into a mountain to pray. 29 And as he 
prayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, 
and his raiment was white and glistering. 30 And, 
behold, there talked with him two men, which were 
Moses and Elias: 31 who appeared in glory, and 
spake of his decease which he should accomplish at 
Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with 
him were heavy with sleep: and when they were 
awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that 

169 



Par. 92 (l)-94 LUKE 9:32— 

stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they de- 
parted from him, Peter said unto Jesus, 

"Master, it is good for us to be here: and let us 
make three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for 
Moses, and one for Elias": not knowing what he 
said. 

34 While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and 
overshadowed them: and they feared as they en- 
tered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out 
of the cloud, saying, 

" This is my beloved Son: hear him." 

36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found 
alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in 
those days any of those things which they had seen. 

V-V "^ ^ Demon Cast out which Resisted the Disciples. 

37 fl And it came to pass, that on the next day, 
wh?n they were come down from the hill, much 
people met him. 38 And, behold, a man of the com- 
pany cried out, saying, 

"Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for 
he is mine only child. 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh 
him and he suddenly crieth out; and it teareth him 
that he foameth again, and bruising him hardly de- 
parteth from him. 40 And I besought thy disciples 
to cast him out; and they could not.'' 

41 And Jesus answering said, 

" O faithless and perverse generation, how long 
shall I be with you, and suffer you? Bring thy son 
hither." 

42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw 
him down, and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the 
unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered 
him again to his father. 43 fl And they were all 
amazed at the mighty power of God. 

T z^g- The Second Prophecy of His Passion. 

But while they wondered every one at all things 
which Jesus did, he said unto his disciples, 44 " Let 
these sayings sink down into your ears: for the Son 
of man shall be delivered into the hands of men." 

45 But they understood not this saying, and it was 

170 



-9:57 LUKE Par. 94-99 

hid from them, that they perceived it not: and they 
feared to ask him of that saying*. 

"Y-3-- Ninth Sojourn: Discourse on True Greatness. 
46 f[ Then there arose a reasoning among* them, 
which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, 
perceiving* the thought of their heart, took a child, 
and set him by him, 48 and said unto them, " Who- 
soever shall receive this child in my name receiveth 
me: and whosoever shall receive me receiveth him 
that sent me: for he that is least among you all, the 
same shall be great." 

49 ff And John answered and said, 

"Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy 
name; and we forbade him, because he followeth not 
with us." 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 

"Forbid him not: for he that is not against us is 
for us." 

§ 23. Final Departure from Galilee. 

*£- Christ's Messengers Rejected in Samaria. 

51 -J[ And it came to pass, when the time was come 
that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his 
face to go to Jerusalem, 52 and sent messengers be- 
fore his face: and they went, and entered into a vil- 
lage of the Samaritans, to make ready for him. 53 
And they did not receive him, because his face was 
as though he would go to Jerusalem. 54 And when 
his disciples James' and John saw this, they said, 

" Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come 
down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias 
did? " 

55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, 

" Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 
56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's 
lives, but to save them." 

And they went to another village. 

&£- Tests of Discipleship. 
57 •([ And it came to pass, that, as they went in the 
way. a certain man said unto him, 

171 



Par. 99-100 (1) LUKE 9:57— 

" Lord, I will fallow thee whithersoever thou 
goest." 

58 And Jesus said unto him, 

" Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests; 
but the Son of man hath not where to lay 7m head." 

59 And he said unto another, " Follow me." 

But he said, " Lord, suffer me first to go and bury 
my father." 

60 Jesus said unto him, 

" Let the dead bury their dead: but go thou and 
preach the kingdom of God." 

61 And another also said, 

"Lord, I will follow thee; but let me first go bid 
them farewell, which are at home at my house." 

62 And Jesus said unto him, 

" No man, having put his hand to the plough, and 
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God." 

±&stf-±± The Seventy Sent Forth Two and Two. 

Ch. 10. After these things the Lord appointed 
other seventy also, and sent them two and two be- 
iore his face into every city and place, whither he 
himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them, 

" The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are 
few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that 
he would send forth laborers into his harvest. 3 Go 
your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among 
wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes: 
and salute no man by the way. 5 And into what- 
soever house ye enter, first say, * Peace be to this 
house.' 6 And if the son of peace be there, your 
peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you 
again. 7 And in the same house remain, eating and 
drinking such things as they give: for the laborer is 
worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 
8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they re- 
ceive you, eat such things as are set before you: 9 
and heal the sick that are therein, and say unto 
them, ' The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you.' 
10 But into whatsoever city ye enter, and they re- 
ceive you not, go your ways out into the streets of 
the same, and say, 11 even the very dust of your 
city, which cleaveth on us, we do wipe off against 

172 



—10:21 LUKE Par. iOC (1)-10S 

you: notwithstanding* be ye sure of this, that the 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." 

~ 1 ~°3^"~ The Doom of Favored Cities. 

12 " But I say unto you, that it shall be more toler- 
able in that day for Sodom, than for that city. 

13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Beth- 
saida! for if the mighty works had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, which have been done in you, they 
had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for 
Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to 
heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 

16 He that heareth you heareth me; and he that 
despiseth you despiseth me; and he that despiseth 
me despiseth him that sent me." 



PART VI. THE PEREAN MINISTRY. 

§ 24. Circuit from Perea to the Feast of 
Tabernacles. 

M(^ First Stage: Report of the Seventy. 

17 fl And the seventy returned again with joy, 
saying, 

" Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through 
thy name." 

18 And he said unto them, 

" I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on ser- 
pents and scorpions, and over all the power of the 
enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt you. 

20 Notwithstanding in this rejoice not, that the 
spirits are subject unto you; but rather rejoice, 
because your names are written in heaven." 

21 fl In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and 
said, 

" I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and 
earth, that thou hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto 

173 



Par. 102-103 LUKE 10:21— 

babes: even so, Father; for so it seemed good in thy 
sight. 

22 All things are delivered to me of my Father: 
and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father; 
and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom 
the Son of man will reveal Mm" 

23 fl And he turned him unto his disciples, and 
said privately, 

" Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye 
see: 24 for I tell you, that many prophets and kings 
have desired to see those things which ye see, and 
have not seen them; and to hear those things which 
ye hear, and have not heard them." 

i_|_3_ parable of the Good Samaritan. 

25 fl And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and 
tempted him, saying, , 

"Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life? 

26 He said unto him, 

" What is written in the law? how readest thou? " 

27 And he answering said, 

" Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind; and thy neighbor 
as thyself." 

28 And he said unto him, 

" Thou hast answered right: this do, and thou 
shalt live." 

29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto 
Jesus, 

"And who is my neighbor?" 30 And Jesus an- 
swering said, 

" A certain man went down from Jerusalem to 
Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped 
him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, 
leaving him half dead. 31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way: and when he saw 
him, he passed by on the other side. 32 And like- 
wise a Levite, when he was at the place, came and 
looked on him, and passed by on the other side. 33 
But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came 
where he was: and when he saw him, he had com- 
passion on him, 34 and went to him, and bound up his 

174 



—11:4 LUKE Par. 103-111 <1) 

wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his 
own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took 
care of him. 35 And on the morrow when he de- 
parted, he took out two pence, and gave them to the 
host, and said unto him, ' Take care of him; and 
whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, 
I will repay thee.' 36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbor unto him that fell 
among the thieves? " 

37 And he said, " He that showed mercy on him." 
Then said Jesus unto him, 

" Go, and do thou likewise." 

i -f A Approval of Mary's Better Choice. 

38 |f Now it came to pass, as they went, that he 
entered into a certain village: and a certain woman 
named Martha received him into her house. 39 And 
she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at 
Jesus' feet, and heard his word. 40 But Martha was 
cumbered about much serving, and came to him, 
and said, 

" Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left 
me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help 
me." 

41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, 
" Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled 
about many things: 42 but one thing is needful: and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be 
taken away from her." 

i_i_i_LU_ Second Stage: Jesus Teaches how to Pray. 

Ch. 11. And it came to pass, that, as he was pray- 
ing in a certain place, when he ceased, one of his 
disciples said unto him, 

" Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his 
disciples." 

2 And he said unto them, 

" When ye pray, say, ' Our Father which art in 
heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. 
Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth. 3 Give 
us day by day our daily bread. 4 And forgive us our 
sins; for we also forgive every one that is indebted 

175 



Par. Ill (1)-112 LUKE H:4_ 

to us. And lead us not into temptation; but deliver 
us from evil.' " 

1 1 Y 2 } Parable of the Importunate Friend. 

5 And he said unto them, 

11 Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go 
unto him at midnight, and say unto him, * Friend, 
lend me three loaves; 6 for a friend of mine in his 
journey is come to me, and I have nothing to set 
before him? ' 7 And he from within shall answer 
and say, * Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and 
my children are with me in bed; I cannot rise and 
give thee.' 8 I say unto you, though he will not rise 
and give him, because he is his friend, yet because 
of his importunity he will rise and give him as many 
as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh 
receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him 
that knocketh it shall be opened. 11 If a son shall 
ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he 
give him a stone? or if he ask a fish, will he for a 
fish give him a serpent? 12 Or if he shall ask an 
egg, will he offer him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, 
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children: how much more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him? " 

^J-* A Dumb Demon Expelled. Charge of Collusion 

with Satan again Refuted and a Sign again Refused. 

14 fl And he was casting out a devil, and it was 
dumb. And it came to pass when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb spake; and the people wondered. 
15 But some of them said, 

" He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief 
of the devils." 

16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign 
from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 
said unto them, 

" Every kingdom divided against itself is brought 
to desolation; and a house divided against a house 
falleth. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, 

176 



—11:33 LUKE Par. 112 

how shall his kingdom stand? because ye say that I 
cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And if I by 
Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast 
them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 
But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no 
doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 
When a strong man armed keepeth his palace, his 
goods are in peace: 22 but when a stronger than he 
shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh 
from him all his armor wherein he trusted, and 
divideth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me is 
against me: and he that gathereth not with me 
scattereth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out 
of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking 
rest; and finding none, he saith, I will return unto 
my house whence I came out. 25 And when he 
cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then 
goeth he, and taketh to Mm seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell 
there: and the last state of that man is worse than 
the first," - 

27 fl And it came to pass, as he spake these things, 
a certain woman of the company lifted up her voice, 
and said unto him, 

" Blessed is the womb that bare thee, and the paps 
wiiich thou hast sucked." 

28 But he said, " Yea rather, blessed are they that 
hear the word of God, and keep it." 

29 fl And when the people were gathered thick 
together, he began to say, " This is an evil genera- 
tion: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be 
given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 For 
as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also 
the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen 
of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and condemn them: for she 
came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than 
Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
up in the judgment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of 
Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 

33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth 

177 



Par. 112-113 LUKE 11:33- 

it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a 
candlestick, that they which come in may see the 
light. 

34 The light of the body is the eye: therefore when 
thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of 
light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is 
full of darkness. 35 Take heed therefore that the 
light which is in thee be not darkness. 36 If thy 
whole body therefore be full of light, having no part 
dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the 
bright shining of a candle doth give thee light." 

~H^ Woes Denounced against Pharisees and Lawyers. 

37 fl And as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought 
him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down 
to meat. 38 And when the Pharisee saw it, he mar- 
veled that he had not first washed before dinner. 39 
And the Lord said unto him, 

" Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of 
the cup and the platter; but your inward part is 
full of ravening and wickedness. 40 Ye fools, did 
not he that made that which is without make that 
which is within also? 41 But rather give alms of 
such things as ye have; and, behold, all things are 
clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees! for 
ye tithe mint and rue and all manner of herbs, and 
pass over judgment and the love of God: these ought 
ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 
43 Woe unto you, Pharisees! for ye love the upper- 
most seats in the synagogues, and greetings in the 
markets. 44 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, 
hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, 
and the men that walk over them are not aware of 
them: 9 

45 fl Then answered one of the lawyers, and said 
unto him, 

" Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also." 

46 And he said, "Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! 
for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, 
and ye yourselves touch not the burdens "with one of 
your fingers. 47 Woe unto you! for ye build the 
sepulchers of the prophets, and your fathers killed 
them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the 

178 



—12:8 LUKE Par/ll3-114 

deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, 
and ye build their sepulchers. 49 Therefore also said 
the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and 
apostles, and some of them they shall slay and perse- 
cute: 50 that the blood of all the prophets, which 
was shed from the foundation" of the world, may be 
required of this generation; 51 from the blood of 
Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished be- 
tween the altar and the temple: verily I say unto 
you, it shall be required of this generation. 52 Woe 
unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key 
of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and 
them that were entering in ye hindered." 

53 And as he said these things unto them, the 
scribes and the Pharisees began to urge Mm vehe- 
mently, and to provoke him to speak of many things: 
54 laying wait for him, and seeking to catch some- 
thing out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. 



^J^ A Warning against False Teachers. 

Ch. 12. In the meantime, when there were gath- 
ered together an innumerable multitude of people, 
insomuch that they trode one upon another, he be- 
gan to say unto his disciples first of all, 

" Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, which 
is hypocrisy. 2 For there is nothing covered, that 
shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be 
known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in 
darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which 
ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be pro- 
claimed upon the housetops. 

4 And I say unto you my friends, be not afraid of 
them that kill the body, and after that have no more 
that they can do. 5 But I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear: fear him, which after he has killed 
hath power to cast into hell; yea, I say unto you, 
fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two far- 
things, and not one of them is forgotten before 
God? 7 But even the very hairs of your head are 
all numbered. Fear not therefore: ye are of more 
value than many sparrows. 

8 Also I say unto you, whosoever shall confess 

179 



Par. 114-115 LUKE 12:8— 

me before men, him shall the Son of man also con- 
fess before the angels of God: 9 but he that denieth 
me before men shall be denied before the angels of 
God. 

10 And whosover shall speak a word against the 
Son of .man, it shall be forgiven him: but unto him 
that blasphemeth against the Holy Ghost it shall not 
be forgiven. 

11 And when they bring you unto the synagogues, 
and unto magistrates, and powers, take ye no thought 
how or what thing ye shall answer, or what ye shall 
say : 12 for the Holy Ghost shall teach you in the 
same hour what ye ought to say." 

x j^ Against Avarice: Parable of the Rich Fool. 

13 fl And one of the company said unto him, 

" Master, speak to my brother, that he divide the 
inheritance with me." 

14 And he said unto him, 

" Man, who made me a judge or a divider over 
you?" 

15 And he said unto them, 

" Take heed, and beware of covetousness: for a 
man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the 
things which he possesseth." 

16 And he spake a parable unto them, saying, 

" The ground of a certain rich man brought forth 
plentifully: 17 and he thought within himself, saying, 
* What shall I do, because I have no room where to 
bestow my fruits ? ' 

18 And he said, 'This will I do: I will pull down 
my barns, and build greater; and there will I bestow 
all my fruits and my goods. 19 And I will say to 
my soul, " Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for 
many years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be 
merry." ' 

20 But God said unto him, ' Thou fool, this night 
thy soul shall be required of thee: then whose shall 
those things be, which thou hast provided ? ' 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and 
is not rich toward God." 



180 



-12:37 LUKE Par. 116 (l-3> 

i_i_^(j_l Discourses: On Excessive Care. 
22 fl And he said unto his disciples, " Therefore I 
say unto you, take no thought of your life, what ye 
shall eat, neither for the body, what ye shall put on. 
23 The life is more than meat, and the body is more 
than raiment. 24 Consider the ravens: for they 
neither sow nor reap; which neither have storehouse 
nor barn; and God feedeth them: how much more 
are ye better than the fowls? 25 And which of you 
with taking* thought can add to his stature one 
cubit? 26 If ye then be not able to do that thing 
which is Jeast, why take ye thought for the rest? 

27 Consider the lilies how they grow: they toil not, 
they spin not; and yet I say unto you, that Solomon 
in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, which is to-day in 
the field, and to-morrow is cast into the oven; how- 
much more tcill he clothe you, O ye of little fai^h? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink, neither be of doubtful mind. 30 For all 
these things do the nations of the world seek after: 
and your Father knoweth that ye have need of these 
things. 31 fl But rather seek ye the kingdom of 
God; and all these things shall be added unto you. 
32 Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good 
pleasure to give you the kingdom. " 

H-^-L! Qf the Never-failing Treasure. 
33 " Sell that ye have, and give alms; provide your- 
selves bags which wax not old, a treasure in the 
heavens that faileth not, w T here no thief approacheth, 
neither moth corrupteth. 34 For where your treasure 
is, there will your heart be also." 

l_i_6_(j_)_ f Watchfulness: The Good and Bad Servants. 
35 " Let your loins be girded about, and your lights 
burning; 36 and ye yourselves like unto men that 
wait for their lord, when he will return from the 
wedding; that when he cometh and knocketh. they 
may open unto him immediately. 37 Blessed are 
those servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall 
find watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall 

181 



Par. 116(3-4) . LUKE 12:37- 

gird' himself, and make them to sit down to meat, 
and will come forth and serve them. 38 And if he 
shall come in the second watch, or come in the third 
w 7 atch, and find them so, blessed are those servants. 
39 And this know, that if the goodman of the house 
had known what hour the thief would come, he 
would have watched, and not have suffered his house 
to be broken through. 40 Be ye therefore ready 
also: for the Son of man cometh at an hour when ye 
think not." 

41 fl Then Peter said unto him, 

" Lord, speakest thou this parable unto us, or even 
to all?* 

42 And the Lord said, 

" Who then is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord shall make ruler over his household, 
to give them their portion of meat in due season? 
43 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he 
cometh shall find so doing. 44 Of a truth I say unto 
you, that he will make him ruler over all that he 
hath. 45 But and if that servant say in his heart, 
* My lord delay eth his coming'; and shall begin to 
beat the menservants and maidens, and to eat and 
drink, and to be drunken; 46 the lord of that servant 
will come in a day when he looketh not for him, and 
at an hour when he is not aware, and will cut him in 
sunder, and will appoint him his portion with the 
unbelievers. 47 And that servant, which knew his 
lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did ac- 
cording to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes. 48 But he that knew not, and did commit 
things worthy of stripes, shall be beaten with few 
stripes. For unto whomsoever much is given, of him 
shall be much required: and to whom men have 
committed much, of him they will ask the more." 

u_iLU_) y^ e Q 0St f g erv { C€ an fi sig n $ of the Times. 

49 fl " I am come to send fire on the earth; and 
what will I, if it be already kindled? 50 But I have 
a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I strait- 
ened till it be accomplished! 51 Suppose ye that I 
am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; 
but rather division: 52 for from henceforth there 

182 



-13:7 LUKE Par. 116 (4)-117 

shall be five in one house divided, three against two, 
and two against three. 53 The father shall be 
divided against the son, and the t son against the 
father; the mother against the daughter, and the 
daughter against the mother; the mother-in-law 
against her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in- 
law against her mother-in-law." 

54 fl And he said also to the people, 

" When ye see a cloud rise out of the west, 
straightway ye say, ' There cometh a shower ' ; and 
so it is. 55 And when ye see the south wind blow, ye 
say, 'There will be heat'; and it cometh to pass. 
56 Ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky 
and of the earth; but how is it that ye do not dis- 
cern this time? 57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
judge ye not what is right? " 

ljL -%- 5 -- Need for Promptness. 
58 fl " When thou goest with thine adversary to the 
magistrate, as thou art in the way, give diligence that 
thou mayest be delivered from him; lest he hale thee 
to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the 
officer, and the officer cast thee into prison. 59 I tell 
thee, thou shalt not depart thence till thou hast 
paid the very last mite." 

ty 1 Accidents not Judgments : the Barren Fig Tree. 

Ch. 13. There were present at that season some 
that told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate i 
had mingled with their sacrifices. 2 And Jesus an- 
swering said unto them, 

" Suppose ye that these Galileans were sinners 
above all the Galileans, because they suffered such 
things? 3 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye 
shall all likewise perish. 4 Or those eighteen, upon 
whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think 
ye that they were sinners above all men that dwelt 
in Jerusalem? 5 I tell you, Nay: but, except ye 
repent, ye shall all likewise perish." 

6 fl He spake also this parable; 

" A certain man had a fig tree planted in his vine- 
yard; and he came and sought fruit thereon, and 
found none. 7 Then said he unto the dresser of his 

183 



Par. 117-118 (2) LUKE 13:7— 

vineyard, ' Behold, these three years I come seeking 
fruit on this fig" tree, and find none: cut it down; 
why cumbereth it the ground? ' 

8 And he answering said unto him, * Lord, let it 
alone this year also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it: 9 and if it bear fruit, well: and if not, then 
after that thou shalt cut it down.' " 

- 1 - 1 - 8 3^- 1 - ) - Cure of a Woman on the Sabbath Defended. 

10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues 
on the Sabbath. il fl And, behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of infirmity eighteen 
years, and was bowed together, and could in no wise 
life up herself. 12 And when Jesus saw her, he called 
her to him, and said unto her, 

" Woman, thou art loosed from thine infirmity." 

13 And he laid his hands on her: and immediately 
she was made straight, and glorified God. 14 And 
the ruler of the synagogue answered with indigna- 
tion, because that Jesus had healed on the Sabbath 
day, and said unto the people, 

" There are six days in which men ought to work: 
in them therefore come and be healed, and not on 
the Sabbath day." 

15 The Lord then answered him, and said, 

" Thou hypocrite, doth not each one of you on the 
Sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the stall, and 
lead him away to watering? 16 And ought not this 
woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan 
hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from 
this bond on the Sabbath day? " 

17 And when he had said these things, all his ad- 
versaries were ashamed: and all the people rejoiced 
for all the glorious things that were done by him. 

-- ± \—~ Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven. 

18 fl Then said he, " Unto what is the kingdom of 
God like? and whereunto shall I resemble it? 19 It 
is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, 
and cast into his garden; and it grew, and waxed 
a great tree; and the fowls of the air lodged in the 
branches of it." 

20 And again he said, 

184 






—13:33 LUKE Par. 118 (2)-120 

" Whereunto shall I liken the kingdom of, God? 
21 It is like leaven, which a woman took and hid in 
three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. " 

§ 25. Journey to the Feast of Dedication. 

- 1 -^ J) - Journeying to Jerusalem. The Narrow Door. 

22 And he went through the cities and villages, 
teaching, and journeying toward Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him, 

"Lord, are there few that be saved?" 
And he said unto them, 

24 |f " Strive to enter in at the strait gate: for 
many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and shall 
not be able. 25 When once the master of the house 
is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin 
to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying,. 
' Lord, Lord, open unto us '; and he shall answer 
and say unto you, ' I know you not whence ye are ': 
26 then shall ye begin to say, * We have eaten and 
drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets.' 27 But he shall say, ' I tell you, I know you 
not whence ye are; depart from me, all ye workers 
of iniquity/ 

28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, 
when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and you 
yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from 
the east, and from the west, and from the north, and 
from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom 
of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which shall 
be first, and there are first which shall be last." 

-f-°- A Threat Answered: First Lament over Jerusalem. 

31 j| The same day there came certain of the Phari- 
sees, saying unto him, 

" Get thee out, and depart hence : for Herod will 
kill thee." 

32 And he said unto them, " Go ye, and tell that 
fox, * Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day 
and to-morrow, and the third day I shall be per- 
fected.' 33 Nevertheless I must walk to-day, and to- 

185 



Par. 120-123 (2) LUKE 13:33- 

morrow, and the day following: for it cannot be that 
a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the 
prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; 
how often would I have gathered thy children 
together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her 
wings, and ye would not! 35 Behold, your house is 
left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, 
ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye 
shall say, * Blessed is he that cometh in the name 
of the Lord/ " 

§ 26. Renewed Ministry in Perea. 

i_2_3 3~"" Third Stage: Defense of Curing a Dropsical 
Man on the tiabbath in a Pharisee's House. 
Ch. 14. And it came to pass, as he went into the 
house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on 
the Sabbath day, that they watched him. 2 And, 
behold, there was a certain man before him which 
had the dropsy. 

3 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers 
and Pharisees, saying, 

"Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day? " 

4 And they held their peace. And he took him, and 
healed him, and let him go; 5 and answered them, 
saying, 

" Which oi you shall have an ass or an ox fallen 
into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on 
the Sabbath day?" 

6 And they could not answer him again to these 
things. 

1. 2 3< % )„ £ Lesson in Humility to Guests and Host. 

7 fl And he put forth a parable to those which were 
bidden, when he marked how they chose out the 
chief rooms; saying unto them, 

8 " When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, 
sit not down in the highest room; lest a more honor- 
able man than thou be bidden of him; 9 and he that 
bade thee and him come and say to thee, * Give this 
man place ' ; and thou begin with shame to take the 
lowest room. 

186 






—14:23 LUKE Par. 123 (2-3) 

10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in 
the lowest room; that when he that bade thee 
cometh, he may say unto thee, 'Friend, go up 
higher ': then shalt thou have worship in the pres- 
ence of them that sit at meat with thee. 11 For 
whosoever exalteth himself shall be abased; and he 
that humbleth himself shall be exalted." 

12 fi Then said he also to him that bade him, 
" When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not 
thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, 
nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, 
and a recompense be made thee. 13 But when thou 
makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
the blind: 14 and thou shalt be blessed; for they 
cannot recompense thee: for thou shalt be recom- 
pensed at the resurrection of the just." 

"""V" 3 " Parable of the Invitation Slighted. 

15 fl And when one of them that sat at meat with 
him heard these things, he said unto him, 

" Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom 
of God." 

16 Then said he unto him, 

" A certain man made a great supper, and bade 
many: 17 and sent his servant at supper time to say 
to them that were bidden, 'Come; for all things are 
now ready.' 18 And they all with one consent began 
to make excuse. The first said unto him, ' I have 
bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and 
see it: I pray thee have me excused.' 19 And another 
said, ' I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to 
prove them: I pray thee have me excused.' 

20 And another said, ' I have married a wife, and 
therefore I cannot come.' 

21 So that servant came, and show T ed his lord these 
things. Then the master of the house being angry 
said to his servant, ' Go out quickly into the streets 
and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, 
and the maimed, and the halt, and the blind.' 22 And 
the servant said, ' Lord, it is done as thou hast com- 
manded, and yet there is room.' 

23 And the lord said unto the servant, ' Go out into 
the highways and hedges, and compel them to come 

187 ' 



Par. 123 (3)-125 (1) LUKE 14:23— 

in, that my house may be filled.' 24 For I say unto 
you, that ' none of those men which were bidden 
shall taste of my supper/ " 

^f 4 - Duty of Cross-bearing and Counting the Cost. 

25 fl And there went great multitudes with him: 
and he turned, and said unto them, 

26 " If any man come to me, and hate not his father, 
and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, 
and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my 
disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, 
and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For 
-which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not 
•down first, and counteth the cost, whether he have 
sufficient to finish it? 29 Lest haply, after he hath 
laid the foundation, and is not able to finish it, all 
that behold it begin to mock him,' 30 saying, 

' This man began to build, and was not able to 
^finish.' 31 Or what king, going to make war against 
another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth 
whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him 
that cometh against him with twenty thousand? 
32 Or else, while the other is yet a great way off, he 
sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditions of 
peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that 
iorsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my dis- 
ciple. 

34 fl Salt is good: but if the salt have lost his savor, 
wherewith shall it be seasoned? 35 It is neither fit 
for the land, nor yet for the dunghill; but men cast 
it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear." 

~"V~^- Parables Showing God's Mercy: The Lost 
Sheep and the Lost Coin. 
Ch. 15. Then drew near unto him all the publicans 
and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees 
and scribes murmured, saying, 

" This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with 
them." 

3 ft And he spake this parable unto them, saying, 

4 " What man of you, having an hundred sheep, 
if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and 
nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is 

188 



^.15:20 LUKE Par. 125 (1-2) 

lost, until he find it? 5 And when he hath found it, 
lie layeth it on his shoulders, rejoicing-. 6 And when 
he cometh home, he calleth tog-ether his friends and 
neighbors, saying unto them, * Rejoice with me; for I 
have found my sheep which was lost.' 7 I say unto 
^you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one 
sinner* that repenteth, more than over ninety and 
nine just persons, which need no repentance. 

8 U Either what woman having ten pieces of 
silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, 
and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find 
it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her 
friends and her neighbors together, saying, * Rejoice 
with me; for I have found the piece which I had lost.' 
10 Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the pres- 
ence of the angels of God over one sinner that re- 
penteth.' ' 

12_5_(_2J_ The parole f ^ e Prodigal Son, 

11 flAnd he said, 

"A certain man had two sons: 12 and the younger 
of them said to his father, ' Father, give me the por- 
tion of goods that falleth to me.' And he divided 
unto them his living. 13 And not many days after 
i:he younger son gathered all together, and took his 
journey into a far country, and there wasted his 
substance with riotous living. 14 And when he had 
spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land: 
and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and 
joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he 
sent him into his fields to feed swine. 16 And he 
^vould fain have filled his belly with the husks that 
the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him. 17 
And when he came to himself, he said, ' How many 
lired servants of my father's have bread enough and 
to spare, and I perish with hunger! 18 I will arise 
and go to my father, and will say unto him, ' Father, 
I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, 19 
and am no more worthy to be called thy son: make 
me' as one of thy hired servants.' 20 And he arose, 
and came to his father. But when he was yet a 
great way off, his father saw him, and had compas- 
sion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

X89 



Par. 125 (2)-126 LUKE 15:21 

21 And the son said nnto him, * Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more 
worthy to be called thy son.' 

22 But the father said to his servants, ' Bring 
forth the best robe, and put it on him; and put a 
ring on his hand, and shoes on Ms feet: 23 and 
bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us 
eat, and be merry: 24 for this my son was dead, and 
is alive again; he was lost, and is found.' And they 
began to be merry. 

25 Now his elder son was in the field: and as he 
came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music 
and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants, 
and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said 
unto him. ' Thy brother is come; and thy father hath 
killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him 
safe and sound.' 

28 And he was angry, and would not go in: there- 
fore came his father out, and intreated him. 29 
^nd he answering said to Ms father, 

* Lo, these many years do I serve thee, neither 
transgressed I at any time thy commandment: and 
yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might make 
merry with my friends: 30 but as soon as this thy 
son was come, which hath devoured thy living with 
harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf.' 

31 And he said unto him, 

' Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have 
is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, 
and be glad: for this thy brother was dead, and is 
alive again; and was lost, and is found.' " 

v -f- 6 - Parable of the Unjust Steward. 

Ch. 16. And he said also unto his disciples, 

" There was a certain rich man, which had a stew- 
ard; and the same was accused unto him that he 
had wasted his goods. 2 And he called him, and said 
unto him, ' How is it that I hear this of thee ? give 
an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest be 
no lo'nger steward.' 

3 Then the steward said within himself, * What 
shall I do ? for my lord taketh away from me the 
stewardship: I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed. 

190 



—16:17 LUKE Par. 126-127 

4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put 
out of the stewardship, they may receive me into 
their houses.' 5 So he called every one of his lord's 
debtors unto him, and said unto the first, ' JIow 
much owest thou unto my lord? ' 6 And he said, 
' An hundred measures of oil.' And he said unto 
him, ' Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and 
write fifty.' 7 Then said he to another, ' And how 
much owest thou? ' And he said, * An hundred meas- 
ures of wheat.' And he said unto him, 'Take thy 
bill, and write fourscore.' 

8 And the lord commended the unjust steward, be- 
cause he had done wisely: for the children of this 
world are in their generation wiser than the children 
of light. 

9 And I say unto you, make to yourselves friends 
of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye 
fail, they may receive you into everlasting habita- 
tions. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least is 
faithful also in much: and he that is unjust in the 
least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye have 
not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who 
will commit to your trust the true riches? 12 And if 
ye have not been faithful in that which is another 
man's, who shall give you that which is your own? 

13 |f No servant can serve two masters: for either 
he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye 
cannot serve God and mammon." 

_i_.jp. parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus. 

14 And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, 
heard all these things: and they derided him. 15 
And he said unto them, 

" Ye are they which justify yourselves before men; 
but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is 
highly esteemed among men is abomination in the 
sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets were until John: 
since that time the kingdom of God is preached, and 
every man presseth into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, 
than one tittle of the law to fail. 

191 



Par. 127-128 LUKE 16:18— 

18 Whosoever puiteth away his wife, and marrieth 
another, committeth adultery: and whosoever mar- 
rieth her that is put away from her husband com- 
mitteth adultery. 

19 fl There was a certain rich man, which was 
clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptu- 
ously every day: 20 and there was a certain beggar 
named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of 
sores, 21 and desiring to be fed with the crumbs 
which fell from the rich man's table: moreover the 
dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to 
pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich man also 
died, and was buried; 23 and in hell he lift up 
his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar 
off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried and 
said, * Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in 
water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in 
this flame.' 

25 But Abraham said, ' Son, remember that thou 
in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and like- 
wise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, 
and thou art tormented. 

26 And beside all this, between us and you there 
is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass 
from hence to you cannot;- neither can they pass to 
us, that would come from thence.' 

27 Then he said, ' I pray thee therefore, father, 
that thou wouldest send him to my father's house: 
28 for I have five brethren; that he may testify 
unto them, lest they also come into this place of 
torment.' 

29 Abraham saith unto him, * They have Moses 
and the prophets; let them hear them.' 

30 And he said, ' Nay, father Abraham: but if one 
went unto them from the dead, they will repent.' 

31 And he said unto him, ' If they hear not Moses 
and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded^ 
though one rose from the dead.' 

J-f-^ Discourse on Offenses, Faith, and Duty. 
Ch. 17. Then said he unto the disciples* 
192 



—17:14 LUKE Par. 128-133 

" It is impossible but that offenses will come: but 
woe unto him, through whom they come! 2 It were 
better for him that a millstone were hanged about 
his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he 
should offend one of these little ones. 3 fl Take heed 
to yourselves: if thy brother trespass against thee, 
rebuke him; an£ if he repent, forgive him. 4 And 
if he trespass against thee seven times in a day, 
and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, 
I repent; thou shalt forgive him." 

5 And the apostles said unto the Lord, 

" Increase our faith." 
. 6 And the Lord said, 

" If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye 
might say unto this sycamine tree, ' Be thou plucked 
up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea '; and 
it should obey you. 7 But which of you, having a 
servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him 
by and by, when he is come from the field, ' Go and 
sit down to meat'? 8 And will not rather say unto 
him, ' Make ready wherewith I may sup, and gird 
thyself, and serve me, till I have eaten and drunken; 
and afterward thou shalt eat and drink ' ? 9 Doth 
he thank that servant because he did the things that 
were commanded him? I trow not. 10 So likewise 
ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are 
commanded you, say, 'We are unprofitable servants: 
we have done that which was our duty to do.' " 

§ 28. Final Journey from Ephraim to 
Bethany. 

i_|-3_ fourth Stage: Ten Lepers Healed as Jesus 
Journeyed along the Borders of Samaria and Qalilee 
11 fl And it came to pass, as he went to Jerusalem, 
that he passed through the midst of Samaria and 
Galilee. 12 And as he entered into a certain vill 
there met him ten men that were lepers, which st 
afar off: 13 And they lifted up their voices, ar 
said, " Jesus, Master, have mercy on us." 

14 And when he saw them, he said unto them, 
" Go show yourselves unto the priests." 
And it came to pass, that, as they went, they were 

193 



Par. 133-134 LUKE 17:14— 

cleansed. 15 And one of them, when he saw that he 
was healed, turned back, and with a loud voice glori- 
fied God, 16 and fell down on his face at his feet, 
giving* him thanks: and he was a Samaritan. 17 
And Jesus answering* said, 

"Were there not ten cleansed? but where' are the 
nine? 18 There are not found that returned to give 
glory to God, save this stranger." 

19 And he said unto him, 

"Arise, go thy way: thy faith hath made thee 
whole." 

-t|_4_ T ^ e Coming of the Kingdom. . 

20 -|f And when he was demanded of the Pharisees, 
when the kingdom of God should come, he answered 
them and said, 

" The kingdom of God cometh not with observa- 
tion: 21 neither shall they say, ' Lo here! ' or, 'Lo 
there! ' for, behold, the kingdom of God is within 
you." 

22 And he said unto the disciples, 

" The days will come, when ye shall desire to see 
one of the days of the Son of man, and ye shall not 
see it. 23 And they shall say to you, ' See here '; 
or, ' See there ' : go not after them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the lightning, that lighteneth out of the one 
part under heaven, shineth unto the other part under 
heaven; so shall also the Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many things, and be, re- 
jected of this generation. 26 And as it was in the 
days of Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the 
Son of man. 27 They did eat, they drank, they mar- 
ried wives, they were given in marriage, until the 
day that Noe entered into the ark, and the. flood 
came, and destroyed them all. 28 Likewise also as 
it was in the days of Lot; they did eat, they drank, 
they bought, they sold, they planted, they builded; 
29 but the same day that Lot went out of Sodomit 
rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and de- 
stroyed them all. 30 Even thus shall it be in the 
day when the Son of man is revealed. 31 In that 
day, he which shall be upon the housetop, and his 
stuff in the house, let him not come down to take 

194 



—18:11 LUKE Par. 134-135 (2) 

it away: and he that is in the field, let him likewise 
not return back. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Who- 
soever shall seek to save his rife shall lose it; and 
whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve it. 34 I 
tell you, in that night there shall be two men in one 
bed; the one shall be taken, and the other shall be 
left. 35 Two women shall be grinding- together; the 
one shall be taken, and the other left. 36 Two men 
shall be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the 
other left." 

37 And they answered and said unto him, " Where, 
Lord? " 

And he said unto them, 

" Wheresoever the body is, thither will the eagles 
be gathered together." 

^""V -1 " Parable of the Unjust Judge and the Widow. 

Ch. 18. And he spake a parable unto them to this 
end, that men ought always to pray, and not to 
faint; 2 saying, 

" There was in a city a judge, which feared not 
God, neither regarded man: 3 and there was a 
widow in that city; and she came unto him, saying, 
* Avenge me of mine adversary.' 

4 And he would not for a while: but afterward 
he said within himself, ■ Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man; 5 yet because this widow troubleth me, 
I will avenge her, lest by her continual coming she 
weary me.' " 

6 And the Lord said, " Hear what the unjust judge 
saith. 7 And shall not God avenge his own elect, 
which cry day and night unto him, though he bear 
long with them? 8 I tell you that he will avenge 
them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man 
cometh, shall he find faith on the earth? " 

* 3 V 8 ' * Parable of the Pharisee and the Publican. 

9 «And he spake this parable unto certain which 
trusted in themselves that they were righteous, and 
despised others: 

10 " Two men went up into the temple to pray; 
the one a Pharisee, and the other a publican, il The 
Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, 

195 



Par. 135 (2)-138 LUKE 18:11— 

* God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men 
are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this 
publican. 12 I fast twice in the week, I give tithes 
of all that I possess.' 

13 And the publican, standing* afar off, would not 
lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, saying*, ' God be merciful to me a 
sinner.' 

14 I tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other: for everyone that 
exalteth himself shall be abased; and he that hum- 
bleth himself shall be exalted." 

^^4 Jesus Blesses Little Children, 

15 And they brought unto him also infants, that 
he would touch them: but when his disciples saw it, 
they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, 

" Suffer little children to come unto me, and for- 
bid them not: for of such is the kingdom of God. 
17 Verily I say unto you, whosoever shall not re- 
ceive the kingdom of God as a little child shall in 
no wise enter therein." 

^| The Rich Young Ruler Tested. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying, 

" Good Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal 
life?" 

19 And Jesus said unto him, 

"Why callest thou me good? none is good, save 
one, that is, God. 20 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, * Do not commit adultery,' * Do not kill,' * Do 
not steal,' ' Do not bear false witness.' ' Honor thy 
father and thy mother.' " 

21 And he said, " All these have I kept from my 
youth up." 

22 Now when Jesus heard these things, he said 
unto him, 

" Yet lackest thou one thing: sell all that thou 
hast, and distribute unto the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me." 

23 And when he heard this, he was very sorrow- 
ful: for he was very rich. 

196 



—18:38 LUKE ^ Par. 139-143 

\=% Concerning the Danger of Riches. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he was very sorrow- 
ful, he said, 

" How hardly shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier for a camel 
to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to 
enter into the kingdom of God." 

26 And they that heard it said, 
" Who then can be saved ? " 

27 And he said, " The things which are impossible 
with men are possible with God." 

28 Then Peter said, 

" Lo, we have left all, and followed thee." 

29 And he said unto them, 

" Verily I say unto you, there is no man that hath 
left house, or parents, or brethren, or wife, or chil- 
dren, for the kingdom of God's sake, 30 who shall 
not receive manifold more in this present time, and 
in the world to come life everlasting." 

\^ Third Prediction of His Death and Resurrection. . 

31 fl Then he took unto him the twelve, and said 
unto them, 

" Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all things 
that are written by the prophets concerning the Son 
of man shall be accomplished. 32 For he shall be 
delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
and spitefully entreated, and spitted on: 33 and they 
sTiall scourge him, and "put him to death: and the 
third day he shall rise again." 

34 And they understood none of these things: and 
this saying was hid from them, neither knew they 
the things which were spoken. 

^4f Cure of a Blind Man near Jericho. 

35 fl And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh 
unto Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way- 
side begging: 36 and hearing the multitude pass by, 
he asked what it meant. 37 And they told him, that 
Jesus of Nazareth passeth by. 38 And he cried, say- 
ing, 

" Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on me." 

197 



Par. 143-144 LUKE 18:39 

39 And they which went before rebuked him, that 
he should hold his peace: but he cried so much the 
more, 

" Thou son of David, have mercy on me." 

40 And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be 
brought unto him: and when he was come near, he 
asked him, 41 saving*, 

" What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee? " 

And he said, 

" Lord, that I may receive my sight." 

42 And Jesus said unto him, " Receive thy sight : 
thy faith hath saved thee." 

43 And immediately he received his sight, and fol- 
lowed him, glorifying God: and all the people, when 
they saw it, gave praise unto God. 

^| A The Conversion of Zaccheus. 

Ch. 19. And Jesus entered and passed through 
Jericho. 

2 And, behold, there was a man named Zaccheus, 
which was the chief among the publicans, and he 
was rich. 3 And he sought to see Jesus who he was; 
and could not for the press, because he was little of 
stature. 4 And he ran before, and climbed up into 
a sycamore tree to see him: for he was to pass that 
way.) 5 And when Jesus came to the place, he looked 
up, and saw him, and said unto him, 

" Zaccheus, make haste, and come down; for to- 
day I must abide at thy house." 

6 And he made haste, and came down, and received 
him joyfully. 7 And when they saw it, they all 
murmured, saying, that "he was gone to be guest 
with a man that is a sinner." 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord; 
"Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the 

poor; and if I have taken anything from any man 
by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." 

9 And Jesus said unto him, 

* This day is salvation come to this house, forso- 
much as he also is a son of Abraham. 10 For the 
Son of man is come to seek and to save that which 
was lost." 



198 



—19:24 LUKE Par. 145 

**jp. Parable of the Pounds. 

11 And as they heard these things, he added and 
spake a parable, because he was nigh to Jerusalem, 
and because they thought that the kingdom of God 
should immediately appear. 12 He said therefore, 

" A certain nobleman went into a far country to 
receive for himself a kingdom, and to return. 13 
And he called his ten servants, and delivered them 
ten pounds, and said unto them, ' Occupy till I come.' 
14 But his citizens hated him, and sent a message 
after him, saying, * We will not have this man to 
reign over us.' 

15 And it came to pass, that when he was re- 
turned, having received the kingdom, then he com- 
manded these servants to be called unto him, to 
whom he had given the money, that he might know 
how much every man had gained by trading. 16 
Then came the first, saying, 

* Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds.' 

17 And he said unto him, 

1 Well, thou good servant: because thou hast been 
faithful in a very little, have thou authority over 
ten cities.' < 

18 And the second came, saying, 

* Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds.' 19 
And he said likewise to him, 

* Be thou also over five cities.' 
20 And another came, saying, 

' Lord, behold, here is thy pound, which I have 
kept laid up in a napkin: 21 for I feared thee, be- 
cause thou art an austere man: thou takest up that 
thou layedst not down, and reapest that thou didst 
not sow.' 

22 And he saith unto him, 

' Out of thine own mouth will I judge thee, thou 
wicked servant. Thou knewest that I was an austere 
man, taking up that I laid not down, and reaping 
that I did not sow: 23 wherefore then gavest not 
thou my money into the bank, that at my coming, 
I might have required mine own with usury? ' 24 
And he said unto them that stood by, ' Take from 
him the pound, and give it to him that hath ten 

199 



Par. 145-148 (1) LUKE 19:24 

pounds.' 25 (And they said unto him, * Lord, he 
hath ten pounds.') 26 For I say unto you, that 
unto every one which hath shall be given; and from 
him that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken 
away from him. 

27 But those mine enemies, which would not that 
I should reign over them, bring hither, and slay 
them before me." 

28 fl And when he had thus spoken, he went 
before, ascending up to Jerusalem. 



PART VII. CIRCUITS FROM BETHANY 
TO JERUSALEM. 

§ 29. The Triumphal Circuit. 

• ^t-V ) The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when he was come nigh 
to Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount called the 
mount of Olives, he sent two of his disciples, 30 
saying, 

" Go ye into the village over against you; in the 
which at your entering ye shall find a colt tied, 
w hereon yet never man sat: loose him, and bring 
him hither. 31 And if any man ask you, 'Why do 
ye loose him? 9 thus shall ye say unto him, 'Because 
the Lord hath need of him.' " 

32 And they that were sent went their way, and 
found even as he had said unto them. 33 And as 
they were loosing the colt, the owners thereof said 
unto them, " Why loose ye the colt? " 

34 And they said, " The Lord hath need of him." 

35 And they brought him to Jesus: and they cast 
their garments upon the colt, and they set Jesus 
thereon. 36 And as he went, they spread their 
clothes in the way. 37 And when he was come nigh, 
even now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the 
whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice 
and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty 
works that they had seen; 38 saying, 

" Blessed be the King that cometh i n the name of 

200 



_20:1 LUKE Par. 148 (1)-155 

the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the high- 
est." 

39 And some of the Pharisees from among the 
multitude said unto him, 

" Master, rebuke thy disciples." 

40 And he answered and said unto them, 

" I tell you that, if these should hold their peace, 
the stones would immediately cry out." 

1Jl ~V~~ Jes us Weeps over Jerusalem: Second Lament. 

41 fl And when he was come near, he beheld the 
city, and wept over it, 42 saying, 

" If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this 
thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace! but 
now they are hid from thine eyes. 43 For the days 
shall come upon thee, that thine enemies shall cast a 
trench about thee, and compass thee round, and 
keep thee in on every side, 44 and shall lay thee 
even with the ground, and thy children within thee; 
and they shall not leave in thee one stone upon an- 
other; because thou knewest not the time of thy 
visitation." 

§ 30. The Cleansing Circuit. 

-i=^ The Second Cleansing of the Temple. 

45 And he went into the temple, and began to cast 
out them that sold therein, and them that bought; 
46 saying unto them, 

" It is written, ' My house is the house of prayer ': 
but ye have made it a den of thieves." 

-J4f Jesus Teaches daily in the Temple Unmolested. 

47 And he taught daily in the temple. But the 
chief priests and the scribes and the chief of the 
people sought to destroy him, 48 and could not find 
what they might do: for all the people were very at- 
tentive to hear him. 

§ 31. The Teaching Circuit. 

•f=§ Jews Confounded who Challenge Christ's Authority. 
Ch. 20. And it came to pass, that on one of those 
201 



Par. 155-157 LUKE 20:1- 

days, as he taught the people in the temple, and 

preached the gospel, the chief priests and the scribes 

came upon him with the elders, 2 and spake unto 

him, saying", 

" Tell us, by what authority doest thou these 

things? or who is he that gave thee this authority? " 
3 And he answered and said unto them, 
" I will also ask you one thing; and answer me: 

4 the baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of 

men?" 

5 And they reasoned with themselves, saying, 

" If we shall say, ' From heaven '; he will say, 
* Why then believed ye him not? ' 

6 But and if we say, ' Of men ' ; all the people will 
stone us: for they be persuaded that John was a 
prophet.' " 

7 And they answered, that they could not tell 
whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them, 

" Neither tell I you by what authority I do these 
things." 

Y=3 The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. 

9 Then began lie to speak to the people this 
parable ; 

" A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it 
forth to husbandmen, and went into a far country 
for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a servant to the 
husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit 
of the vineyard: but the husbandmen beat him, and 
sent him away empty. 11 And again he sent another 
servant r and they beat him also, and entreated him 
shamefully, and sent him away empty. 12 And again 
he sent a third: and they wounded him also, and 
cast him out. 13 Then said the lord of the vineyard, 
'What shall I do? I will send my beloved son: it 
may be they will reverence him when they see him.' 

14 But when the husbandmen saw him, they rea- 
soned among themselves, saying, ' This is the heir: 
come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be 
ours.' 15 So they cast him out of the vineyard, and 
killed him. What therefore shall the lord of the vine- 

202 



-20:27 LUKE Par. 157-160 

yard do unto them? 16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give the vineyard to 
others." 

And when they heard it, they said, " God forbid." 

17 And he beheld them, and said, " What is this 
then that is written, 

1 The stone which the builders rejected, 
The same is become the head of the corner ? * 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon that stone shall be 
broken ; but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind 
him to powder." 

19 |f And the chief priests and the scribes the same 
hour sought to lay hands on him; and they feared 
the people: for they perceived that he had spoken 
this parable against them. 

-J4J Three Insidious Questions: Pharisees Ask 
about Tribute to Cesar. 

20 And they watched him, and sent forth spies, 
which should feign themselves just men, that they 
might take hold of his words, that so they might 
deliver him unto the power and authority of the 
governor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, 

" Master, we know that thou sayest and teachest 
rightly, neither acceptest thou the person of any, 
but teachest the way of God truly: 22 is it lawful 
for us to give tribute unto Cesar, or no?" 

23 But he perceived their craftiness, and said unto 
them, 

" Why tempt ye me? 24 Show me a penny. 

"Whose image and superscription hath it? " 

They answered and said " Cesar's." 

25 And he said unto them, 

" Render therefore unto Cesar the things which be 
Cesar's, and unto God the things which be God's." 

26 And they could not take hold of his words be- 
fore the people: and they marveled at his answer, 
and held their peace. 

44$ Sadducees Ask about the Resurrection. 

27 Then came to him certain of the Sadducees, 

203 



>ar. 160-162 LUKE 20:27— 

which deny that there is any resurrection; and they 
asked him, 28 saying-, 

" Master, Moses wrote unto us, if any man's, bro- 
ther die, having a wife, and he die without children,, 
that his brother should take his wife, and raise up 
seed unto his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven brethren: and the 
first took a wife, and died Without children. 30 
And the second took her to wife, and he died child- 
less. 31 And the third took her; and in like manner 
the seven also: and they left no children, and died. 
32 Last of all the woman died also. 33 Therefore in 
the resurrection t whose wife of them is she ? for 
seven had her to wife." 

34 And Jesus answering* said unto them, 

" The children of this world marry, and are given 
in marriage: 35 but they which shall be accounted 
worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection 
from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage: 36 neither can they die any more: for 
they are equal unto the angels; and are tlie children 
of God, being the children of the resurrection. 

87 Now that the dead are raised, even Moses 
showed at the bush, when he calleth the Lord * the 
God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 
of Jacob.' 38 For he is not a God of the dead, but 
of the living: for all live unto him." 

39 fl Then certain of the scribes answering said, 
" Master, thou hast well said." 

■J4| Jesus' Counter Question about David's Son. 

40 And after that they durst not ask him any ques- 
tion at all. 

41 And he said unto them, 

" How say they that Christ is David's son? 42 And 
David himself saith in the book of Psalms, 

' The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy footstool.' 

44 David therefore calleth him Lord, how is he 
then his son? " 



204 



_21:9 LUKE Par. 163-167 (2) 

|^| 1 Warning against the Scribes. 

45 fl Then in the audience of all the people he said 
unto his disciples, 

46 " Beware of the scribes, which desire to walk 
in long* robes, and love greetings in the markets, 
and the highest seats in the synagogues, and the 
chief rooms at feasts; 47 which devour widows' 
houses, and for a- show make ldng prayers: the same 
shall receive greater damnation." 

|-ff The Widotv's Mites Approved. 

Ch. 21. And he looked up, and saw the rich men 
casting their gifts into the treasury. 2 And he saw 
also a certain poor widow casting in thither two 
mites. 3 And he said, 

" Of a truth I say unto you, that this poor widow 
hath cast in more than they all: 4 for all these have 
of their abundance cast in unto the offerings of 
God: but she of her penury hath cast in all the 
living that she had." 

X P Y % > Prophecies: Of the Destruction of Jerusalem. 

5 *ff And as some spake of the temple, how it was 
adorned with goodly stones and gifts, he said, 

6 " As for these things which ye behold, the days 
w 7 ill come in the which there shall not be left one 
stone standing upon another, that shall not be 
thrown down." 

±_6_l_(^_L Qf Tribulations and Persecutions. 

7 And they asked him, saying, 

"Master, but when shall these things be? and 
what sign xcill there be when these things shall come 
to pass? " 

8 And he said, 

"Take heed that ye be not deceived: for many 
shall come in my name, saying, 'I am Christ 9 ; and 
the time draw r eth near: go ye not therefore after 
them. 9 But when ye shall hear of wars and com- 
motions, be not terrified: for these things must first 
come to pass; but the end is not by and by." 

205 # 



Par. 167 C2-4) 



LUKE 21;10- 



10 Then said he unto them, 

" Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom 
against kingdom: 11 and great earthquakes shall be 
in divers places, and famines, and pestilences; and 
fearful sights and great signs shall there be from 
heaven. 12 But before all these, they shall lay their 
hands on you and persecute you, delivering you up 
to the synagogues, and into prisons, being brought 
before kings and rulers for my name's sake. 13 
And it shall turn to you for a testimony. 14 Settle 
it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before 
what ye shall answer: 15 for I will give you a moutji 
and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be 
able to gainsay nor resist. 16 And ye shall be be- 
trayed both by parents, and brethren, and kinsfolks, 
and friends; and some of you shall they cause to be 
put to death. 17 And ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name's sake. 18 But there shall not an hair 
of your head perish. 19 In your patience possess ye 
your souls." 

^i _ ( g 3 ^ Signs of the Destruction of Jerusalem. 
20 " And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed 
with armies, then know that the desolation thereof 
is nigh. 21 Then let them which are in Judea flee to 
the mountains; and let them which are in the midst 
of it depart out; and let not them that are in the . 
countries enter thereinto. 22 For these be the days 
of vengeance, that all things which are written may 
be fulfilled. 23 But woe unto them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck, in those days! 
for there shall be great distress in the land, and 
wrath upon this people. 24 And they shall fall by 
the edge of the sword, and shall be led away captive 
into all nations: and Jerusalem snail be trodden 
down of the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles 
be fulfilled." / 

l_6_7_ui Transition to Christ's Second Coming. 
25 fl " And there shall be signs in the sun, and in 
the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the 
waves roaring; 26 men's hearts failing them for 

206 • 



—22:1 LUKE Par. 167 (4)-171 

fear, and for looking after those things which are 
coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall 
be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the Son of man coming 
in a cloud with power and great glory. 28 And when 
these things begin to come to pass, then look up, 
and lift up your heads; for your redemption 
draweth nigh." 

29 And he spake to them a parable; 

" Behold the fig tree, and all the trees; 30 when 
they now shoot forth, ye see and know of your own 
selves that summer is now nigh at hand. 31 So like- 
wise ye, when ye see these things come to pass, 
know ye that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
32 Verily I say unto you, this generation shall not 
pass away, till all be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my 
words shall not pass away." 

13JJA1 £ n Exhortation to Watchfulness. 

34 fl " And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time 
your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and 
drunkenness, and cares of this life, and so that day 
come upon you unawares. 35 For as a snare shall 
it come on all them that dwell on the face of the 
"whole earth. 36 Watch ye therefore, and pray al- 
ways, that ye may be accounted worthy to escape 
all these things that shall come to pass, and to 
stand before the Son of man." 

1JLQ_(_2J_ j esus Returned Nightly to Olivet. 

37 And in the daytime he was teaching in the 
temple; and at night he went out, and abode in the 
mount that is called the mount of Olives. 

38 And all the people came early in the morning 
to him, in the temple, for to hear him. 

§ 32. First Meal of the Passover, and the 
Lord's Supper. 
\l\ Rulers Plot against Jesus. 
Ch. 22. Now the feast of unleavened bread drew 
nigh, which is called the Passover. 

207 



Par. 171-176 (2) LUKE , 22:2— 

2 And the chief priests and scribes .sought how 
they might kill him; for they feared the people. 

izL-f Judas Covenants to Sell Jesus. 

3 fl Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Is- 
cariot, being- of the number of the twelve. 4 And he 
went his way, and communed with the chief priests 
and captains, how he might betray him unto them. 
5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him 
money. 6 And he promised, and sought opportunity 
to betray him unto them in the absence of the mul- 
titude. 

y^f Preparations for the First Passover Meal. > 
7 fl Then came the day of unleavened bread, when 

the passover must be killed. 8 And he sent Peter 

and John, saying, 

" Go and prepare us the Passover, that we may 

eat." 

9 And they said unto him, " Where wilt thou that 
we prepare? " 

10 And he said unto them, 

" Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there 
shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water; 
follow him into the house where he entereth in. 11 
And ye shall say unto the goodman of the house, 
' The Master saith unto thee, where is the guest- 
chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my 
disciples? ' 12 And he shall show you a large upper 
room furnished: there make ready." 

13 And they went, and found as he had said unto 
them: and they made ready the Passover. 

14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and 
the twelve apostles with him.* 

1 - 13 j^-- Jesus Distributes the Cup. 

15 And he said unto them, 

" With desire I have desired to eat this Passover 
with you before I suffer: 16 for I say unto you, I 
will not any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in 
the kingdom of God." 

*For If 175 see Luke 22 : 24-30. 
208 



—22:30 LUKE Par. 176 (2)-175 

17 And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and 
said, 

" Take this, and divide it among yourselves: 18 for 
I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the 
vine, until the kingdom of God shall come." 

J^f The Institution of the Lord's Supper. 

19 fl And he took bread, and gave thanks, and 
brake it, and gave unto them, saying, 

" This is my body which is given for you: this do 
in remembrance of me." 

20 Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, 

" This cup is the new testament in my blood, 
which is shed for you." 

-J4J A Warning of the Betrayal. Self-examination. 

21 ff " But, behold, the hand of him that betrayeth 
me is with me on the table. 22 And truly the Son 
of man goeth, as it was determined \ but woe unto 
that man by whom he is betrayed! " 

23 And they began to inquire among themselves, 
which of them it was that should do this thing.* 

-^iP- Contention about Rank Rebuked. 

24' fl And there was also a strife among them, 
which of them should be accounted the greatest. 
25 And he said unto them, 

" The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over 
them; and they that exercise authority upon them 
are called benefactors. 26 But ye shall not be so: 
but he that is greatest among you, let him be as the 
younger; and he that is chief, as he that doth serve. 
27 For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, 
or he that serveth? is not he that sitteth at meat? 
but I am among you as he that serveth. 

28 Ye are they which have continued with me in 
my temptations. 29 And I appoint unto you a 
kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; 30 
that ye may eat and drink at my table in my king- 
dom, and sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of 
Israel." 

* For f 178 see Luke 22 : 19, 20. 
209 



Par. 179 (2;-18& LUKE 22:31- 

-^ttt 1 The Sifting of Peter Foretold. 

31 fl And the Lord said, " Simon, Simon, behold, 
Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you 
as wheat: 32 but I have prayed for thee, that thy 
faith fail not: and when thou art converted, 
strengthen thy brethren." 

33 And he said unto him, " Lord, I am ready to go 
with thee, both into prison, and to death." 

34 And he said, " I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall 
not crow this day, before that thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou knowest me." 

35 And he said unto them, 

" When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
shoes, lacked ye anything'? " 
And they said, " Nothing." 

36 Then said he unto them, " But now, he that 
hath a purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip: 
and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, 
and buy one. 37 For I say unto you, that this that 
is written must yet be accomplished in me, * And he 
was reckoned among the transgressors ': for the 
things concerning me have an end." 

38 And they said, " Lord, behold, here are two 
swords." 
And he said unto them, " It is enough." 



PART VIII. THE ARREST AND CON- 
DEMNATIOK 

§ 33. The Agony and Arrest of Jesus. 

i - 8 1 2 _ ( 4 1 ) Jesus Goes to the Mount of Olives. 

39 |f And he came out, and went, as he was wont, 
to the mount of Olives; and his disciples also fol- 
lowed him. 40 And when he was at the plaice, he 
said unto them, 

" Pray that ye enter not into temptation." 

-J4f The Agony in the Garden. 
41 And he was withdrawn from them about a 
210 



—22:54 LUKE Par. 183-185 

stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed, 42 say- 
ing, 

" Father, if thou be willing*, remove this cup from 
me: nevertheless not my will, but thine, be done." 

43 And there appeared an angel unto him from 
heaven, strengthening him. 44 And being in an 
agony he prayed more earnestly: and his sweat was 
as it were great drops of blood falling down to the 
ground. 45 And when he rose up from prayer, and 
was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping 
for sorrow, 46 and said unto them, 

"Why sleep ye? rise and pray, lest ye enter into 
temptation. " 

Y=f The Betrayal and Arrest of Jesus. 

47 |f And while he yet spake, behold a multitude, 
and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, 
w T ent before them, and drew near unto Jesus to kiss 
him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, . 

" Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a 
kiss?" 

49 When they which were about him saw what 
would follow, they said unto him, 

"Lord, shall we smite with the sword?" 

50 jf And one of them smote the servant of the 
high priest, and cut off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said, 
" Suffer ye thus far." 

And he touched his ear, and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief priests, and cap- 
tains of the temple, and the elders, which were 
come to him, 

" Be ye come out, as against a thief, with swords 
and staves? 53 When I was daily with you in the 
temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me: but 
this is your hour, and the power of darkness." 

§ 34-36. The Trial of Jesus by the Jews. 

Y=f Jesus Led to the High Priest's House. 
54 |f Then took they him, and led him, and brought 
211 



Par. 185-190 LUKE 22:54- 

him into the high priest's house. And Peter followed 
afar off. 

55 And when they had kindled a fire in the midst 
of the, frail, and were set down together, Peter sat 
down among them. 

\i£ Peter's First Denial of His Lord. 

56 But a certain maid beheld him as he sat by the 
fire, and earnestly looked upon him, and said, 

" This man was also with him." 

57 And he denied him, saying, " Woman, I know 
him not." 

-J4f- Peter's Second and Third Denials. 

58 And after a little while another saw him, and 
said, 

" Thou art also of them." 

And P % eter said, " Man, I am not." 

59 And about the space of one hour after another 
confidently affirmed, saying, 

"Of a truth this fellow also was with him: for he 
is a Galilean." 

60 And Peter said, " Man, I know not what thou 
sayest." And immediately, while he yet spake, the 
cock crew. 61 And the Lord turned, and looked upon 
Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the 
Lord, how he had said unto him, " Before the cock 
crow, thou shalt deny me thrice." 

62 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly. 

^l 9 -^- First Mocking; by the Jeicish Mob. 

63 fl And the men that held Jesus mocked him, 
and smote him. 64 And when they had blindfolded 
him, they struck him on the face, and asked him, 
saying, 

"Prophesy, who is it that smote thee?" 

65 And many other things blasphemously spake 
they against him. 

■J-lrJ Formal Condemnation at Dawn by the Sanhedrim. 

66 fl And as soon as it was day, the elders of the 
people and the chief priests and the scribes came 
together, and led him into their council, saying, 

212 



—23:7 LUKE Par. 190-194 (1) 

67 "Art thou the Christ? tell us." 

And he said unto them, 

" If I tell you, ye will not believe: 68 and if I also 
ask you, ye will not answer me, nor let me go. 69 
Hereafter shall the Son of man sit on the right hand 
of the power of God." 

70 Then said they all, 

" Art thou then the Son of God? " 

And he said unto them, " Ye say that I am." 

71 And they said, " What need we any further 
witness? for we ourselves have heard of his own 
mouth." 



PART IX. THE DEATH AND BURIAL. 

§ 37-39. Jesus before Roman Tribunals. 

\^ He is Led away, 
Ch. 23. And the whole multitude of them arose, 
and led him unto Pilate. 

Y^f Jesus before Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse him, saying, 

" We found this fellow perverting the nation, and 
forbidding to give tribute to Cesar, saying that he 
himself is Christ a King." 

3 And Pilate asked him, saying, 

" Art thou the King of the Jews? " 
And he answered him and said, " Thou sayest 
iV 9 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief priests and to the 
people, 

" I find no fault in this man." 

5 And they were the more fierce, saying, 

" He stirreth up the people, teaching through- 
out all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this 
place." 

-L2_4J-J^- Jesus Refuses to Answer Herod's Questions. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked .whether 
the man were a Galilean. 7 And as soon as he knew 
that he belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, he sent 

213 



Par. 194 (1)-195 (4) LUKE 23:7— 

him to Herod, who himself also was at Jerusalem at 
that time. 

8 |f And when Herod saw Jesus, he was exceeding" 
g-lad: for he was desirous to see him of a long 
season, because he had heard many things of him; 
and he hoped to have seen some miracle done by 
him. 9 Then he questioned with him in many words; 
but he answered him nothing. 10 And the chief 
priests and scribes stood and vehemently accused 
him. 

^-^3 ( -^- Herod Mocks and Returns Him to Pilate. 

11 And Herod with his men of war set him at 
naught, and mocked him, and arrayed him in a gor- 
geous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 

12 fl And the same day Pilate and Herod were 
made friends together: for before they were at 
enmity between themselves. 

XJ - 5 3 ( - J -^- Pilate Declares Jesus Innocent. 

13 |f And Pilate, when he had called together the 
chief priests and the rulers and the people, 14 said 
unto them, 

" Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that 
perverteth the people: and, behold, I, having exam- 
ined him before you, have found no fault in this man 
touching those things whereof ye accuse him: 15 no, 
nor yet Herod: for I sent you to him; and, lo, 
nothing worthy of death is done unto- him." 

* V-/ ) Vilate Proposes to Chastise and Release Him. 
16 '' I will therefore chastise him, and release 
him." 17 (For of necessity he must release one unto 
them at the feast.) 

i_9_5_(_4_± Rulers and People Cry, " Crucify Him." 

18 And they cried out all at once, saying*, 

" Away with this man, and release unto us Ba- 
rabbas ": v 

19 (who for a certain sedition made in the city, 
and for murder, was cast into prison.) 20 Pilate 
therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again to 
them. 21 But they cried, saying, 

214 



_33 : 3i LUKE Par. 195 (4)-198 (2> 

f Crucify Mm, crucify him." 

22 And he said unto them the third time, 

"Why, what evil hath he done? I have found no 
cause of death in him: I will therefore chastise him, 
and let Mm go." 

23 And they were instant with loud voices, requir- 
ing that he might be crucified. And the voices of 
them and of the chief priests prevailed. 

^4f Pilate Yields and Releases Barabbas. 

24 And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as 
they required. 25 And he released unto them him 
that for sedition and murder was cast into prison, 
whom they had desired. 

^jA^— He Delivers up Jesus, 
But he delivered Jesus to their will. 

§ 40-41. The Death on Calvary. 
L&fiHl Jesus is Led away: Simon Bears His Cross. 



"1=1 

26 And as they led him away, they laid hold upon 
one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, 
and on him they laid the cross, that he might bear 
it after Jesus. 

I9_8 g (_2j_ j esus Comforts the Women of Jerusalem. 

27 fl And there followed him a great company of 
people, and of women, which also bewailed and 
lamented him. 28 But Jesus turning unto them 
said, 

" Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but 
weep for yourselves, and for your children. 29 For, 
behold, the days are coming, in the which they 
shall say, ' Blessed are the barren, and the wombs 
that never bare, and the paps which never gave 
suck.' v 

30 Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, 
' Fall on us'; and to the hills, ' Cover us.' 31 For if 
they do these things in a green tree, what shall be 
done in the dry? " 

215 



Par. 198 (2)-200 (2) LUKE 23:32— 

32 And there were also two other, malefactors, led 
with him to be put to death. 

y=f The Crucifixion, and His Garments Parted. 

33 And when they were come to the place, which 
is called Calvary, there they crucified him, and the 
malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other 
on the left. 

34 fl Then said Jesus, "Father, forgive them; for 
they know not what they do." > 

And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. 

^fj^— Revilings around the Cross. 

35 And the people stood beholding. And the rulers 
also with them derided him, saying, 

" He saved others; let him save himself, if he be 
Christ, the chosen of God." 

36 And the soldiers also mocked him, coming to 
him, and offering him vinegar, 37 and saying, 

" If thou be the king of the Jews, save thyself." 

38 And a superscription also was written over him 
in letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew, " THIS 
IS THE KING OF THE JEWS." 

39 U And one of the malefactors which were 
hanged railed on him, saying, 

" If thou be Christ, save thyself and us." 

^o o_(_2l The p enitent Thief Saved. 

40 But the other answering rebuked him, say- 
ing, 

" Dost not thou fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly; for 
we receive the due reward of our deeds: but this 
man hath done nothing amiss." 

42 And he said unto Jesus, 

" Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy 
kingdom." 

43 And Jesus said unto him, 

" Verily I say unto thee, to-day shalt thou be with 
me in paradise." 

216 



—23:56 LUKE Par. 202-205 



The Noonday Darkness and Death of Jesus. 

44 And it was about the sixth hour, and there was 
a darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. 
45 And the sun was darkened, and the veil of the 
temple was rent in the midst. 46 fl And when Jesus 
had cried with a loud voice, he said, 

"Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit": 
and having* said thus, he gave up the ghost. 

y^f Wonders and Closing Scenes. 

47 Now when the centurion saw what was done, he 
glorified God, saying, 

" Certainly this was a righteous man." 

48 And all the people that came together to that 
sight, beholding the things w T hich were done, smote 
their breasts, and returned. 49 And all his acquaint- 
ance, and the women that followed him from Galilee, 
stood afar off, beholding these things. 

f=|- Joseph Begs and Buries the Body of Jesus. 
50 fl And, behold, there was a man named Joseph, a 
counselor; and he was a good man, and a just: 51 
(the same had not consented to the counsel and 
deed of them;) he was of Arimathea, a city of the 
Jews: who also himself waited for the kingdom of 
God. 52 This man went unto Pilate, and begged the 
body of Jesus. 53 And he took it down, and wrapped 
it in linen, and laid it in a sepulcher that was hewn 
in stone, wherein never man before was laid. 

54 And that day was the preparation, and the 
Sabbath drew on. 

55 And the women also, which came with him from 
Galilee, followed after, and beheld the sepulcher, 
and how his body was laid. 56 And they returned, 
and prepared spices and ointments; and rested the 
Sabbath day according to the commandment. 






217 



Pax. 207-209 LUKE 24:1- 

PART X. THE RESURRECTION AND 
APPEARANCES. 

§ 42-44. Appearances near Jerusalem. 
f^J Women Visit the Grave. 

Ch. 24. Now upon the first day of the week, very 
early in the morning*, they came unto the sepulcher, 
bringing* the spices which they had prepared, and 
certain others with them. 2 And they found the 
stone rolled away from the sepulcher. 

-fizrf The Vision of Angels to the Women. 

3 And they entered in, and found not the body of 
the Lord Jesus. 4 And it came to pass, as they were 
much perplexed thereabout, behold, two men stood 
by them in shining* garments: 5 And as they were 
afraid, and bowed down their faces to the earth, 
they said unto them, 

" Why seek ye the living* among* the dead? 6 He 
is not here, but is risen: remember how he spake 
unto you when he was yet in Galilee, 7 saying*, * The 
Son of man must be delivered into the hands of 
sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise 
again.' " 

& And they remembered his words.* 

Y-i The Disciples do not Believe Their Report. 

9 And they returned from the sepulcher, and told 
all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary 
the mother of James, and other women that were with 
them, which told these things unto the apostles. 11 
And their words seemed to them as idle tales, and 
they believed them not. 

|-ff- Peter Visits the Sepulcher. 
12 Then arose Peter, and ran unto the sepulcher; 
and stooping down, he beheld the linen clothes laid 

* For f 209 see Luke 24 : 12. 
218 



—24:27 LUKE Par. 209-214 

by themselves, and departed, wondering in himself 
at that which was come to pass. 

J-f-J Appearance to Two Disciples near Emmaus. 

13 |f And, behold, two of them went that same day 
to a village called Emmaus, which was from Jerusa- 
lem about threescore furlongs. 14 And they talked 
together of all these things which had happened. 
15 And it came to pass, that, while they communed 
together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and 
went with them. 16 But their eyes were holden that 
they should not know him. 17 And he said unto 
them, 

" What manner of communications are these that 
ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad? " 

18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, 
answering said unto him, 

" Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast 
not known the things which are come to pass there 
in these days? " 

19 And he said unto them, " What things? " 

And they said unto him, " Concerning Jesus of 
Nazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and 
word before God and all the people: 20 and how the 
chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- 
demned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we 
trusted that it had been he which should have re- 
deemed Israel: and beside all this, to-day is the 
third day since these things were done. 22 Yea, and 
certain women also of our company made us as- 
tonished, which were early at the sepulcher; 23 and 
when they found not his body, they came, saying, 
that they had also seen a vision of angels, which 
said that he was alive. 24 And certain of them 
which were with us went to the sepulcher, and found 
it even so as the women had said: but him they saw 
not." 

25 Then he said unto them, 

" O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the 
prophets have spoken: 26 ought not Christ to 
have suffered these things, and to enter into his 
glory?" 

27 And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, 

219 



Par. 214-215 LUKE 24:27— 

he expounded unto them in all the Scriptures the 
things concerning* himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the village, whither 
they went: and he made as though he would have 
gone further. 29 But they constrained him, saying, 
*' Abide with us: for it is toward evening, and the 
day is far spent." % 

And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came 
to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And 
their eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he 
vanished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one to another, 

" Did not our heart burn within us, while he 
talked with us by the way, and while he opened to 
lis the Scriptures? " 

33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned 
to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered to- 
gether, and them that were with them, 34 saying, 

" The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to 
Simon." 35 And they told what things ivere done in 
the way, and how he was known of them in breaking 
of bread. 

f =rf- Appearance to Ten Disciples. 

36 fl And as they thus spake, Jesus, himself stood 
in the midst of them, and saith unto them, 

" Peace be unto you." 

37 But they were terrified and affrighted, and sup- 
posed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said 
nnto them, 

" Why are ye troubled? and why do thoughts 
arise in your hearts? 39 Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a 
spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have." 

40 And when he had thus spoken, he showed them 
7m hands and his feet. 

41 And while they yet believed not /for joy, and 
wondered, he said unto them, 

" Have ye here any meat? " 

42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, 
and of an honeycomb. 43 And he took it, and did 
eat before them. 

220 



.-24:53 LUKE Par. 219-221 

§ 46. The Last Appearance to the Disciples. 

fif Jesus Explains their Commission. 

44 And he said unto them, 

" These are the words which I spake unto you, 
while I was yet with you, that all things must be 
fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning 
me. 1 ' 

45 Then opened he their understanding, that they 
might understand the Scriptures, 46 and said unto 
them, 

" Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ 
to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day: 
47 and that repentance and remission of sins should 
be preached in his name among all nations, begin- 
ning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these 
things. 49 fl And, behold, I send the promise of my 
Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jeru- 
salem, until ye be endued with power from on high." 

1t~3 Jesus Ascends while Dispensing Blessing. 
50 fl And he led them out as far as to Bethany, 
and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 
And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was 
parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 

f-fj- The Close of Gospel History. 
52 And they worshiped him, and returned to Jeru- 
salem with great joy: 53 and were continually in the 
temple, praising and blessing God. Amen. 



221 



Par. 16(1) 1:1— 



THE GOSPEL ACCOEDING TO 

JOHK 
PART II. THE PREPARATORY PERIOD. 

§5-6. John's Testimony concerning Christ. 

1A ^^- John's Introduction: The Word. 

Ch. 1. In the beginning- was the Word, and the 
Word was with God, and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All 
things were made by him; and without him was not 
anything made that was made. 4 In him was life; 
and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light 
shineth in darkness; and the darkness compre- 
hended it not. 

6 fl There was a man sent from God, whose name 
was John. 7 The same came for a witness of the 
Liglvt, that all men through him might believe. 8 He 
was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of 
that Light. 

9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every 
man that cometh into the world. 10 He was in the 
world, and the world was made by him, and the 
world knew him not. 

11 He came unto his own, and his own received 
him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them 
gave he power to become the sons of God, even to 
them that believe oh his name: 13 which were born, 
not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the 
will of man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among 
us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the 
only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and 
truth. 

222 



—1:28 JOHN Par. 16 (2)-21 

!£X2). jj e confirms John Baptist's Testimony. 

15 |f John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, 
" This was he of whom I spake, ' He that cometh 

after me is preferred before me ': for he was before 
me." 

16 And of his fullness have all we received, and 
grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Moses, 
but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 No 
man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten 
Son, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath 
declared him. 

%£- John's Testimony to the Jewish Deputation. 

19 f[ And this is the record of John, when the Jews 
sent priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, 

"Who art thou?" 

20 And he confessed, and denied not; but con- 
fessed, 

" I am not the Christ." 

21 And they asked him, " What then? Art thou 
Elias?" 

And he saith, " I am not." 
" Art thou that prophet? " 
And he answered, " No." 

22 Then said they unto him, 

"Who art thou? that we may give an answer to 
them that sent us. What sayest thou of thyself? " 

23 He said, " I am 

' The voice of one crying in the wilderness, 
Make straight the way of the Lord,' 
as said the prophet Esaias." 

24 And they which were sent were of the Phari- 
sees. 25 And they asked him, and said unto him, 

" Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that 
Christ, nor Elias, neither that prophet? " 

26 John answered them, saying, 

" I baptize with water: but there standeth one 
among you, whom ye know not; 27 he it is, who 
coming after me is preferred before me, whose 
shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose." 

28 These things were done in Bethabara beyond 
Jordan, where John was baptizing. 

223 



Par. 22-23 JOHN 1:29— 

§ 7. John's Public Proclamation of Jesus. 

*£■ He is " The Lamb of God." 

29 fl The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto 
him, and said, 

" Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the 
sin of the world." 30 This is he of whom I said, 
* After me cometh a man which is preferred before 
me: for he was before me.' 31 And I knew him not: 
but that he should be made manifest to Israel, there- 
fore am I come baptizing* with water." 

32 And John bare record, saying*, 

" I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a 
dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him 
not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the 
same said unto me, * Upon whom thou shalt see the 
Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same 
is he which baptizeth with the Holy Ghost.' 34 And 
I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God." 

, %£- Jesus Gains His First Five Disciples. 

35 fl Again the next day after John stood, and two 
of his disciples; 36 and looking upon Jesus as he 
walked, he saith, 

11 Behold the Lamb of God! " 

37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they 
followed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, 
and saith unto them, 

"What seek ye?" 
They said unto him, " Rabbi," (which is to say, 
being interpreted, Master,) "where dwellest thou?" 

39 He saith unto them, " Come and see." 

They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with 
him that day: for it was about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard John speak, and 
followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 
41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith 
unto him, 

" We have found the Messias, which is, being in- 
terpreted, ' the Christ.' " 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus 
beheld him, he said, 

224 



—2:3 JOHN Par. 23-24 

"Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be 
called ' Cephas,' which is by interpretation, * A 
stone.' " 

43 |f The day following- Jesus would go forth into 
Galilee, and findeth Philip, and saith unto him, 

" Follow me." 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew 
and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith 
unto him, 

" We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, 
and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the 
son of Joseph." 

46 And Nathanael said unto him, 

" Can there any good thing- come out of Naza- 
reth? " 

Philip saith unto him, " Come and see." 

47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith 
of him, 

" Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile! " 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
"Whence knowest thou me?" 
Jesus answered and said unto him, 

" Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast 
under the fig tree, I saw thee." 

49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, 

" Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the 
King of Israel." 

50 Jesus answered and said unto him, 

" Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the 
fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things 
than these." 51 And he saith unto him, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, hereafter ye shall 
see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending 
and descending upon the Son of man." 

§ 8. Journey by Cana to Capernaum. 
^ The Wedding and First Miracle at Carta. 

Ch. 2. And the third day there was a marriage in 
Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there: 
2 and ooth Jesus was called and his disciples, to the 
marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the 
mother of Jesus saith unto him, 

225 



Par. 24-06 JOHN 2:£- 

" They have no wine." 

4 Jesus saith unto her, 

" Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine hour 
is not yet come." 

5 His mother saith unto the servants, 
" Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it." 

6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, 
after the manner of the purifying of the Jews, con- 
taining* two or three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them, 

" Fill the waterpots with water." 
And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith 
unto them, 

" Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of 
the feast." And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of 
the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, 
and knew not whence it was: (but the servants 
which drew the water knew;) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 10 and saith unto him, 

" Every man at the beginning doth set forth good 
wine; and when men have well drunk, then that 
which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine 
until now." 

11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana 
of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his 
disciples believed on him. 

\ 5 - A Short Visit to Capernaum. 

12 fl After this he went down to Capernaum, he, 
and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples: 
and they continued there not many days. 



PART III. THE JUDEAN MINISTRY. 

§ 9. The First Passover. 

-^ The First Cleansing of the Temple. 

13 fl And the Jews' Passover was at hand, and 

Jesus went up to Jerusalem, 14 and found in the 

temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, 

and the changers of money sitting: 15 and when he 

226 



-3:4 JOHN Par. 26-27 

had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them 
all out of the temple, aud the sheep, and the oxen; 
and poured out the changers' money, and over- 
threw the tables; 16 and said unto them that sold 
doves, 

" Take these things hence; make not my Father's 
house an house of merchandise." 

17 And his disciples remembered that it was 
written, 

" The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up/" 

18 |J Then answered the Jews and said unto him, 
" What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that 

thou doest these things? " 

19 Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" Destroy this temple, and in three days I will 
raise it up." 

20 Then said the Jews, 

" Forty and six years was this temple in building, 
and wilt thou rear it up in three days? " 21 But he 
spake of the temple of his body. 

22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his 
disciples remembered that he had said this unto 
them; and they believed the Scripture, and the word 
which Jesus had said. 

23 fl Now when he was in Jerusalem at the Pass- 
over, in the feast day, many believed in his name, 
when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But 
Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he 
knew all men, 25 and needed not that any should 
testify of man: for he knew r what was in man. 

%£- The Neic Birth Expounded to Xicodemus. 

Ch. 3. There was a man of the Pharisees, named 
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: 2 the same came to 
Jesus by night, and said unto him, 

" Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come 
from God: for no man can do these miracles that 
thou doest, except God be with him." 

3 Jesus answered and said unto him, " Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, except a man be born again, 
he cannot see the kingdom of God." 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 

" How can a man be born when he is old? can he 

227 



Par. 27 JOHN 3:4— 

enter the second time into his mother's womb, and 
be born? " 

5 Jesus answered, " Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which 
is born of the flesh is flesh; and that which is born 
of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto 
thee, ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth 
where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
but canst not tell whence it goeth: so is everyone 
that is born of the Spirit." 

9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, 
"How can these things be? " 

10 Jesus answered and said unto him, 

" Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not 
these things? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, we 
speak that We do know, and testify that we have 
seen; and ye receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe 
not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly 
things? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, 
but he that came down from heaven, even the Son 
of man which is in heaven. 

14 fl And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted 
up: 15 that whosoever believeth in him should not 
perish, but have eternal life. 

16 fl For God so loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, but have everlasting life. 17 For 
God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the 
world; but that the world through him might be 
saved. 

18 fl He that believeth on him is not condemned: 
but he that believeth not is condemned already, be- 
cause he hath not believed in the name of the only 
begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemna- 
tion, that light is come into the world, and men 
loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds 
were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, 
neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be 
reproved. 

228 , 



-3:36 JOHN Par. 27-29 

21 But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, 
that his deeds may be made manifest, that they 
are wrought in God." 

§ 10. Jesus Sojourns in Judea. 

y Jesus and John Baptizing. 

22 j[ After these things came Jesus and his disciples 
into the land of Judea; and there he tarried with 
them, and baptized. 

23 jf And John also was baptizing in Enon near to 
Salim, because there was much water there: and 
they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not 
yet cast into prison. 

*£- Dissensions: John's Last Testimony to Jesus. 

25 fl Then there arose a question between some of 
John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26 
And they came unto John, and said unto him, 

" Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to 
whom thou barest witness, behold, the same bap- 
tizeth, and all men come to him." 

27 John answered and said, 

" A man can receive nothing, except it be given 
him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent 
before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bride- 
groom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which 
standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because 
of the bridegroom's voice: this my joy therefore is 
fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 

31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that 
is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth: 
he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And 
,what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth; and 
no man receiveth his testimony. 33 He that hath 
received his testimony hath set to his seal that God 
is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh 
the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by 
measure unto him. 35 The Father loveth the Son, 
and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that 
believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he 

229 



Par. 29-31 (1) JOHN 3:36— 

that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the 
wrath of God abideth on him." 

§ 11. Through Samaria to Galilee. 

£°^* } Reason for Leaving Judea — Jewish Talk. 
Ch. 4. When therefore the Lord knew how the 
Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized 
more disciples than John, 2 (though Jesus himself 
baptized not, but his disciples,) 3 he left Judea, and 
departed again into Galilee. 

-^i-- Conversation with a Samaritan Woman. 

4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then 
cometh he to a city of Samaria, which is called Sy- 
char, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave 
to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. 
Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat 
thus on the well: and it was about the sixth hour. 
7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: 
Jesus saith unto her, 

" Give me to drink." 8 (For his disciples were 
gone away unto the city to bay meat.) 

9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, 

" How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink 
of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews 
have no dealings with the Samaritans." 

10 Jesus answered and said unto her, 

" If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is 
that saith to thee, 'Give me to drink'; thou 
wouldest have asked of him, and he would have 
given thee living water." 

11 The womaa saith unto* him, 

" Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the 
well is deep: from whence then hast thou that 
living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father 
Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof 
himself, and his children, and his cattle?" 
13 Jesus answered and said unto her, 
" Whosoever drinketh of this water shall thirst 
again: 14 but whosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water 

230 



-4:29 JOHN Par. 31(1-2) 

that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water 
springing- up into everlasting" life." 

15 The woman saith unto him, 

" Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither 
eome hither to draw." 

16 Jesus saith unto her, " Go, call thy husband,, 
and come hither." 

17 The woman answered and said, " I have no 
husband." 

Jesus said unto her, " Thou hast well said, ' I have 
no husband ': 18 for thou hast had five husbands; 
and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: 
in that saidst thou truly." 

19 The woman saith unto him, 

" Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our 
fathers worshiped in this mountain; and ye say, 
that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to 
worship." 

21 Jesus saith unto her, 

" Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye 
shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem,, 
worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not 
what: we know what we worship: for salvation is. 
of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is,, 
when the true worshipers shall worship the -Father 
in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such 
to worship him. 24 God is a Spirit: and they that 
worship him must worship him in spirit and in 
truth." 25 The woman saith unto him, 

" I know that Messias cometh, which is called 
Christ: when he' is come, he will tell us all things." 

26 Jesus saith unto her, " I that speak unto thee 
am lie." 

"£fcl Many Believe at Sychar. 

27 fl And upon this came his disciples, and mar- 
veled that he talked with the woman: yet no man 
said, "What seekest thou?" or, "Why talkest thou 
with her? " 

28 The woman then left her waterpot, and went 
her way into the city, and saith to the men, 

29 " Come, see a man, which told me all things 
that ever I did: is not this the Christ? " 

231 



Pur. 31 (2-3) JOHN 4:30_ 

30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto 
him. 

31 fl In the meanwhile his disciples prayed him, 
saying-, 

" Master, eat." 

32 But he said unto them, " I have meat to eat 
that ye know not of." 

33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, 
"Hath any man brought him aught to eat?" 

34 Jesus saith unto him, " My meat is to do the 
will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 
35 Say not ye, ' There are yet four months, and 
then cometh harvest ?"* behold, I say unto you, lift 
up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are 
white already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth 
receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eter- 
nal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth 
may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying 
true, ' One soweth, and another reapeth.' 

38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed 
no labor: other men labored, and ye are entered 
into their labors." 

39 fl And many of the Samaritans of that city be- 
lieved on him for the saying of the woman, which 
testified, 

" He told me all that ever I did." 

40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, 
they besought him that he would tarry with them: 
and he abode there two days. 41 And many more 
believed because of his own word; 42 and said unto 
the woman, 

" Now we believe, not because of thy saying: for 
we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is 
indeed the Christ, the Savior of the world." 

- 1 4 3 ■- Jesus Departs into Galilee. 
43 fl Now after two days he departed •thence, and 
went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, 
that a prophet hath no honor in his own country. 



232 



-4:54 JOHN Par. 33-33 

§ 12. Preaching in Galilee. 

% , 3 3 2 , 4 Jesus is Kindly Received in Galilee. 

45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Ga- 
lileans received him, having* seen all the things that 
he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went 
unto the feast. 

$£- The Nobleman's Son Healed at a Distance. 

46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, 
where he made the water wine. And there was a 
certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Caper- 
naum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out 
of Judea into Galilee, he went unto him, and be- 
sought him that he would come down, and heal 
his son: for he was at the point of death. 48 Then 
said Jesus unto him, 

" Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not 
believe." 

49 The nobleman saith unto him, " Sir, come 
down ere my child die." 

50 Jesus saith unto him, " Go thy way; thy son 
liveth." And the man believeth the word that Jesus 
had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 

51 And as he was now going* down, his servants met 
him, and told him, saying, " Thy son liveth." 52 Then 
inquired he of them the hour when he began to 
amend. And they said unto him, 

" Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left 
him." 

53 So the father knew that it was at the same 
hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, 

" Thy son liveth": and himself believed, and his 
whole house. 

54 This is ag*ain the second miracle that Jesus did, 
when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. 



233 



Par. 76(1) JOHN 5:1— 

PARTV. THE LATER GALILEAN 
MINISTRY. 

§ 19. Sixth Circuit to Jerusalem to a Feast. 

' 76 ^ 1 - Care of an Infirm Man at the Pool of Bethesda. 

Ch. 5. After this there was a feast of the Jews; 
and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market 
a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tong*ue, " Be- 
thesda," having* five porches. 3 In these lay a great 
multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, withered, 
waiting* for the moving of the water. 4 For an 
ang*el went down at a certain season into the pool, 
and troubled the water: whosoever then first after 
the troubling* of the water stepped in was made 
whole of whatsoever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, which had an 
infirmity thirty and eig*ht years. 6 When Jesus 
saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long* 
time in that case, he saith unto him, 

" Wilt thou be made whole? " 

7 The impotent man answered him, 

" Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, 
to put me into the pool: but while I am coming*, 
another steppeth down before me." 

8 Jesus saith unto him, " Rise, take up thy bed, 
and walk." 

9 And immediately the man was made whole, and 
took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day 
was the Sabbath. 

10 fl The Jews therefore said unto him that was 
cured, 

"It is the Sabbath day: it is not lawful for thee 
to carry thy bed." 

11 He answered them, ' He that made me whole, 
the same said unto me, ' Take up thy bed, and 
walk.' " 

12 Then asked they him, " What man is that 
which said unto thee, ' Take up thy bed, and 
walk?'" 

13 And he that was healed wist not who it was: 

234 



• -6:25 JOHN Par. 76 (l)-77 

for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude 
being* in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and 
said unto him, 

" Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest 
a worse thing* come unto thee." 

15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it 
was Jesus, which had made him whole. 

7 0121 The j €WS Seek tQ KiU J €SUS , 

16 And therefore did the Jews persecute Jesus, 
and sought to slay him, because he had done these 
things on the Sabbath day. 

17 fl But Jesus answered them, 

" My father worketh hitherto, and I work." 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill 
him, because he not only had broken the Sabbath, 
but said also that God was his Father, making him- 
self equal with God. 

-^ The Sonship Declared, and the Sevenfold 
Witness. 

19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Son can do 
nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Father 
do: for what things soever he doeth, these also 
doeth the Son likewise. 20 For the Father loveth 
the Son, and showeth him all things that himself 
doeth: and he will show him greater works than 
these, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father 
raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them; even so 
the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22 For the 
Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all 
judgment unto the Son: 23 that all men should 
honor the Son, even as they honor the Father. He 
that honoreth not the Son honoreth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth 
my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come into condemna- 
tion; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, the hour is coming, and now 
is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son 

235 



Par. 77 JOHN 5:25- 

of God: and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the 
Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself; 27 and hath given him 
authority to execute judgment also, because he is 
the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in 
the which all that are in the graves shall hear his 
voice, 29 and shall come forth; they that have done 
good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, 
I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek 
not mine own will, but the will of the Father which 
hath sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not 
true. 32 ^f There is another that beareth witness of 
me; and I know that the witness which he wit- 
nesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and 
he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive 
not testimony from man: but these things I say, 
that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and 
a shining light: and ye were willing for a season 
to rejoice in his light. 

36 fl .But I have greater witness than that of 
John: for the works which the Father hath given 
me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness 
of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the 
Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne 
wdtness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at 
any time, nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not 
his word abiding in you: for whom he hath sent, 
him ye believe not. 

39 fl Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think 
ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify 
of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye 
might have life. 

41 I receive not honor from men. 42 But I know 
you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I 
am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me 
not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye 
will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which receive 
honor one of another, and seek not the honor that 
cometh from God only? 

236 



—6:13 JOHN Par. 77-79 

45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the 
Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, 
ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me. 
47 But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye 
believe my words ? " 

§ 20. Seventh Circuit — Across the Sea. 

-y^ The Five Thousand Miraculously Fed. 
Ch. 6. After these things Jesus went over the sea 
of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a 
great multitude followed him, because they saw his 
miracles which he did on them that were diseased. 
3 And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there 
he sat with his disciples. 4 And the Passover, a 
feast of the Jews, was nigh. 

5 jf When Jesus then lifted up 7m eyes, and saw a 
great company come unto him, he saith unto Philip, 

" Whence shall we buy bread, that these may 
eat? " 

6 And this he said to prove him: for he himself 
knew what he would do. 

7 Philip answered him, " Two hundred penny- 
worth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every 
one of them may take a little." 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother, saith unto him, 

9 " There is a lad here, which hath five barley 
loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they 
among so many? " 

10 And Jesus said, " Make the men sit down." 
Now there was much grass in the place. So the 
men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 
And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given 
thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the 
disciples to them that were set down; and likewise 
of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they 
were filled, he said unto his disciples, 

" Gather up the fragments that remain, that 
nothing be lost." 

13 Therefore they gathered them together, and 
filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the fivo 

237 



Par. 79-81 JOHN 6:13— 

barley loaves, which remained over and above unto 
them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men^ when they had seen the 
miracle that Jesus did, said, 

" This is of a truth that prophet that should 
come into the world." 

f-f-g-fj- Jesus Walks on the Water to His Disciples. 

15 fl When Jesus therefore perceived that they 
would come and take him by force, to make him a 
king, he departed again into a mountain himself 
alone. 

16 And when even was now come, his disciples 
went down unto the sea, 17 and entered into a ship, 
and went over the sea toward Capernaum. And it 
was now dark, and Jesus was not come to thenu 
18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that 
blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and 
twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking 
on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship: and 
they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, " It 
is I; be not afraid." 

21 Then they willingly received him into the ship: 
and immediately the ship was at the land whither 
they went. 

-^ Seventh Sojourn: Jesus " The Bread of Life." 

22 fl The day following, when the people which 
stood on the other side of the sea saw that there 
"was none other boat there, save that one whereinto 
his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not 
with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples 
were gone away alone; 23 (howbeit there came 
other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where 
they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given 
thanks:) 24 when the people therefore saw that 
Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also 
took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for 
Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the 
other side of the sea, they said unto him, 

"Rabbi, when earnest thou hither?" 
26 Jesus answered them and said, " Verily, verily,. 
I say unto you, ye seek me, not because ye saw the 

238 



—6:41 JOHN Par. 81 

miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and 
-were filled. 27 Labor not for the meat which per- 
isheth, but for that meat which endureth unto ever- 
lasting- life, which the Son of man shall give unto 
you: for him hath God the Father sealed." 

28 Then said they unto him, 

** What shall we do, that we might work the 
works of God?" 

29 Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" This is the work of God, that ye believe on him 
whom he hath sent." 

30 They said therefore unto him, 

" What sign showest thou then, that we may see, 
and believe thee? what dost thou work? 31 Our 
fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, 
* He gave them bread from heaven to eat.' " 

32 Then Jesus said unto them, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you 
not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth 
you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread 
of God is he which cometh down from heaven, and 
giveth life unto the world." 

34 Then said they unto him, " Lord, evermore 
give us this bread." 

35 And Jesus said unto them, 

"I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me 
shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me 
shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye 
also have seen me, and believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to 
me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise 
cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to 
do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 
39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, 
that of all which he hath given/ me I should lose 
nothing, but should raise it up again at the last 
day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth 
on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise 
him up at the last day." 

41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he 
said, " I am the bread which came down from 
iieaven." 

239 



Par. 81 JOHN 6:4»— 

42 And they said, " Is not this Jesus, the son of 
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how 
is it then that he saith, ' I came down from 
heaven? ' " 

43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, 
" Murmur not among* yourselves. 44 No man can 

come to me, except the Father which hath sent me 
draw him: and I w T ill raise him up at the last 
day. 

45 It is written in the prophets, ' And they shall 
be all taught of God.' Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, comet h 
unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the 
Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the 
Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that 
believeth on me hath everlasting' life. 48 I am that 
bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the 
wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread 
which cometh down from heaven, that a man may 
eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread 
which came down from heaven: if any man eat of 
this bread, he shall live forever: and the bread 
that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the 
life of the world." 

52 The Jews therefore strove among themselves, 
saying, 

" How can this man give us his flesh to eat? " 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye eat the 
flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye 
have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal life; and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is 
meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He 
that eateth my flesh, and/ drinketh my blood, dwell- 
eth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father 
hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that 
eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that 
bread which came down from heaven: not as your 
fathers did eat manna, and are dead: he that eateth 
of this bread shall live forever." 

59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he 
taught in Capernaum. 

240 



^7:4 JOHN Par. 81-97 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they 
had heard this, said, 

"This is an hard saying; who can hear it?" 

61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples 
murmured at it, he said unto them, 

"Doth this offend you? 62 What and if ye shall 
see the Son of man ascend up where he was before? 
63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profit- 
eth nothing-: the words that I speak unto you, they 
are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of 
you that believe not." 

For Jesus knew from the beginning* who they were 
that believed not, and who should betray him. 

65 And he said, " Therefore said I unto you, that 
no man can come unto me, except it were given unto 
him of my Father." 

-^ A Great Defection and Peter's First Confession. 

66 *ff From that time many of his disciples went 
back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said 
Jesus unto the twelve, 

"Will ye also go away?" 

68 Then Simon Peter answered him, " Lord, to 
whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal 
life. 69 And we believe and are sure that thou art 
that Christ, the Son of the living God." 

70 Jesus answered them, " Have not I chosen you 
twelve, and one of you is a devil? " 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon: 
for he it was that should betray him, being one of 
the twelve. 

Ch. 7. After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: 
for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews 
sought to kill him. 

§ 22. Ninth Sojourn in Capernaum. 

-^ His Brethren Taunt Jesus. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of tabernacles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto him, 

" Depart hence, and go into Judea, that thy dis- 
ciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 
For there is no man that doeth anything in secret, 

241 



Par. 97-105 (1) JOHN 7:4- 

and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If 
thou do these things, show thyself to the world." 

5 For neither did his brethren believe in him. 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, 

" My time is not yet come: but your time is alway 
ready. 7 The world cannot hate you; but me it 
hateth, because I testify of it, that the works 
thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast: I go 
not up yet unto this feast; for my time is not yet 
full come." 

9 When he had said these words unto them, he 
abode still in Galilee. 



PART VI. THE PEREAN MINISTRY 
WITH TRIPS TO JERUSALEM. 

§ 24. Circuit from Perea to Tabernacles. 

J- 2 -^--- Jesus Teaches at the Feast of Tabernacles. 

10 fl But when his brethren were gone up, then 
went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as 
it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at 
the feast, and said, 

"Where is he?" 

12 And there was much murmuring among the 
people concerning him: for some said, " He is a 
good man": others said, "Nay; but he deceiveth 
the people." 

13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear 
of the Jews. 

14 fl Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went 
up into the temple, and taught. . 15 And the Jews 
marveled, saying, 

" How knoweth this man letters, having never 
learned?" 

16 Jesus answered them, and said, 

" My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 
17 If any man will do his will, he shall know the 
doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak 
of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh 
his own glory: but he that seeketh his glory that 

242 



•LT^a JOHN Par. 105 (1-2) 

sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness 
is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and 
yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about 
to kill me?" 

20 The people answered and said, " Thou hast a 
devil: who goeth about to kill thee?" 

21 Jesus answered and said unto them, " I have 
done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses there- 
fore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is 
of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the Sab- 
bath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the 
Sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of 
Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, 
because I have made a man every whit whole on the 
Sabbath day? 24 Judge not according to the appear- 
ance, but judge righteous judgment." 

25 Then said some of them of Jerusalem, 

"Is not this he, whom they seek to kill? 26 But, 
lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto 
him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the 
very Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence 
he is: but when Christ cometh, no man knoweth 
whence he is." 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, 
saying, 

" Ye both" know me, and ye know whence I am: 
and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is 
true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him: for 
I am from him, and he hath sent me." 

30 Then they sought to take him: but no man 
laid hands on him, because his hour was not yet 
come. 

31 And many of the people believed on him, and 
said, 

" When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles 
than these which this man hath done?" 

1 ° 5 4 ( 2 ) Failure to Arrest Jesus, who Proclaims Him- 
self " The Fountain of Living Waters." 

32 fl The Pharisees heard that the people mur- 
mured such things concerning him; and the Phari- 
sees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 
33 Then said Jesus unto them, 

243 



Par. 105 (2) JOHN 7:33— 

" Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go 
unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and 
shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot 
come." 

35 Then said the Jews among- themselves, 

"Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? 
will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, 
and teach the Gentiles? 36 What manner of saying 
is this that he said, ' Ye shall seek me, and shall 
not find me: and where I am,- thither ye cannot 
come? ' " 

37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, 
Jesus stood and cried, saying, 

" If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and 
drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the Scrip- 
ture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
living water." 

39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they 
that believe on him should receive: for the Holy 
Ghost was not yet given; because that Jesus was not 
yet glorified.) 

40 fl Many of the people therefore, when they 
heard this saying, said, 

" Of a truth this is the Prophet." 

41 Others said, " This is the Christ." 

But some said, " Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 
42 Hath not the Scripture said, that Christ cometh 
of the seed of David, and out of the town of Bethle- 
hem, where David was? " 

43 So there was a division among the people be- 
cause of him. 44 And some of them would have 
taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 

45 fl Then came the officers to the chief priests 
and Pharisees; and they said unto them, 

" Why have ye not brought him? " 

46 The officers answered, " Never man spake like 
this man." 

47 Then answered them the Pharisees, " Are ye 
also deceived? 48 Have any of the rulers or of the 
Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this people who 
knoweth not the law are cursed." 

50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to 
Jesus by night, being one of them,) 

244 



-8:12 JOHN Par. 105 (2)-107 (1) 

51 " Doth our law judge any man, before it hear 
him, and know what he doeth? " 

52 They answered and said unto him, 

"Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look: for 
out of Galilee ariseth no prophet." 

53 And every man went unto his own house. 
Ch. 8. Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 

-^J- 5 - The Woman taken in Adultery. 

2 And early in the morning he came again into 
the temple, and all the people came unto him; and 
he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes 
and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in 
adultery; and when they had set her in the midst, 
4 they say unto him, 

" Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in 
the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law commanded 
us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest 
thou?" 

6 This they said, tempting him, that they might 
have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and 
with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he 
heard them not. 7 So when they continued asking 
him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them, 

" He that is without sin among you, let him first 
cast a stone at her." 

8 And again he stooped down and wrote on the 
ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted 
by their own conscience, went out one by one, be- 
ginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus 
was left alone, and the woman standing in the 
midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up ' himself, and 
saw none but the woman, he said unto her, 

" Woman, where are those thine accusers? hath 
no man condemned thee? " 

11 She said, " No man, Lord." 

And Jesus said unto her, " Neither do I condemn 
thee: go, and sin no more." 

1 ° V 1 } Jesus, " The Light of the World." 

12 fl Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, 

" I am the light of the world : he that f olloweth 

245 



Par. 107 (1-2) JOHN 8:12- 

me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the 
light of life." 

13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, 

" Thou bearest record of. thyself ; thy record is not 
true." 

14 Jesus answered and said unto them, 

" Though I bear record of myself, yet my record 
is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go; 
but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 
^15 Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. 16 
And yet if I judge, my judgment is true: for I am 
not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It 
is also written in your law, that the testimony of 
two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of 
myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness 
of me." 

19 Then said thev unto him, " Where is thy 
Father? " 

Jesus answered, " Ye neither know me, nor my 
Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known 
my Father also." 

20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he 
taught in the temple: and no man laid hands on 
him; for his hour was not yet come. 

loj_(_22 j esus Further Declares His Mission and 
Divine Authority. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto them, 

" I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall 
die in your sins: whither I go, ye cannot come." 

22 Then said the Jews, " Will he kill ^himself? 
because he < saith, ' W r hither I go, ye cannot 
come.' " 

23 And he said unto them, 

"Ye are from beneath; I am from above: ye are 
of this world; I am not of this world. 24 I said 
therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: 
for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your 
sins." 

25 Then said they unto him, "Who art thou?" 
And Jesus saith unto them, " Even the same that 
I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have 
many things to say and to judge of you: but he that 

246 



_8:44 JOHN Par. 107 (2) 

sent me is true; and I speak to the world those 
things which I have heard of him." 

27 They understood not that he spake to them of 
the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, - 

" When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then 
shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing 
of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, I 
speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with 
me: the Father hath not left me alone; for I do 
always those things that please him." 

30 As he spake these words many believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed 
on him, 

" If ye continue in my word, then are ye my dis- 
ciples indeed; 32 and ye shall know the truth, and 
the truth shall make you free." 

33 fl They answered him, " We be Abraham's seed, 
and were never in bondage to any man: how sayest 
thou, ' Ye shall be made free? ' " 
* 34 Jesus answered them, " Verily, verily, I say 
unto you, whosoever committeth sin is the servant 
of sin. 35 And the servant abide th not in the house 
forever: but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son 
therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free in- 
deed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed; but 
ye seek to kill me, because my word hath no place 
in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my 
Father: and ye do that which ye have seen with 
your father." 

39 They answered and said unto him, " Abraham 
is our father." 

Jesus saith unto them, " If ye were Abraham's 
children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 
But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told 
you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did 
not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father." 

Then said they to him, " We be not born of forni- 
cation; we have one Father, even God." 

42 Jesus said unto them, " If God were your 
Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and 
came from God; neither came I of myself, but he 
sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech? 
even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of 

247 



Par. 107 (2)-10P JOHN 8:44- 

your father the devil, and the lusts of your father 
ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning", 
and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth 
in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And 
because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 
Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say 
the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is 
of God heareth God's words: ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of God." 

:L ^- 4 The Jews Oppose and Attempt to Stone Him. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, 

" Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and 
hast a devil ? " 

49 Jesus answered, " I have not a devil; but I 
honor my Father, and ye do dishonor me. 50 And 
I seek not mine own glory: there is one that seek- 
eth and judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man keep 
my saying, he shall never see death." 

52 Then said the Jews unto him, 

" Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham 
is dead, and the prophets; and thou say est, ' If a 
man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death.' 
53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, 
which is dead? and the prophets are dead: whom 
makest thou thyself? " 

54 Jesus answered, " If I honor myself, my honor 
is nothing: it is my Father that honoreth me; of 
whom ye say, that he is your God: 55 yet ye have 
not known him; but I know him: and if I should 
say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you: 
but I know him, and keep his saying. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day: 
and he saw i£, and was glad." 

57 Then said the Jews unto him, 

" Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou 
seen Abraham? " 

58 Jesus said unto them, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, before Abraham 
was, I am." 

59 Then took they up stones to cast at him: but 

248 



—9:14 JOHN Par. 108-109 (2) 

Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, 
going* through the midst of them, and so passed by. 

i - fi - 9 ^ ( - 1 — Jesus Cures a Man Born Blind, on the 
Sabbath day. 

Ch. 9. And as Jesus passed "by, he saw a man 
which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples 
asked him, saying, 

44 Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, 
that he was born blind? " 

3 Jesus answered, 44 Neither hath this man sinned, 
nor his parents: but that the works of God should 
be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works 
of him that sent me, while it is day: the night 
cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am 
in the world, I am the light of the world." 

6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the 
ground, and made clay out of the spittle, and he 
anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 
7 and said unto him, 

44 Go, wash in the pool of Siloam," (which is by 
interpretation, sent.) He went his way therefore, 
and washed, and came seeing. 

8 fl The neighbors therefore, and they which 
before had seen ^iim that he was blind, said, 

44 Is not this he that sat and begged?" 

9 Some said, 44 This is he": others said, 44 He is 
like him": but he said, 44 1 am 7ie." 

10 Therefore said they unto him, 44 How were 
thine eyes opened? " 

11 He answered and said, 44 A man that is called 
Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said 
unto me, 4 Go to the pool of Siloam, and wash ': and 
I went and washed, and I received sight." 

12 Then said they unto him, 44 Where is he? " 
He said, 44 1 know not." 

±o_9^(_2_2 Aff er Excommunication he is Found and 
Blessed. 

13 fl They brought to the Pharisees him that 
aforetime was blind. 14 And it was the Sabbath 
day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 

249 



Par. 109 (2) JOHN . 9:15- 

15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he 
had received his sight. He said unto them, 

" He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and 
do see." 

16 Therefore said some of the Pharisees, 

" This man is not of God, because he keepeth not 
the Sabbath day." 

Others said, "How can a man that is a sinner do 
such miracles? " And there was a division among 
them. 

17 They say unto the blind man again, 

" What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened 
thine eyes? " 

He said, " He is a prophet." 

18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, 
that he had been blind, and received his sight, until 
they called the parents of him that had received his 
sight. 19 And they asked them, saying, 

" Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? 
now then doth he now see ? " 

20 His parents answered them and said, 

" We know that this is our son, and that he was 
born blind: 21 but by what means he now seeth, we 
know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know 
not: he is of age; ask him: he shall speak for him- 
self." 

22 These words spake his parents, because they 

feared the Jews: for the Jews had agreed already, 

that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he 

should be put out of the synagogue. 23 Therefore 

' said his parents, 

" He is of age; ask him." 

24 Then again called they the man that was blind, 
and said unto him, 

" Give God the praise: we know that this man is 
a sinner." 

25 He answered and said, " Whether he be a 
sinner or no, I know not: one thing I know, that, 
whereas I was blind, now I see." 

26 Then said they to him again, 

"What did he to thee? how opened he thine 
eyes?" 

27 He answered them, " I have told you already, 

250 



- 10:2 JOHN Par. 109 (2)-110 

and ye did not hear: wherefore would ye hear it 
again? will ye also be his disciples? " 

28 Then they reviled him, and said, 

"Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' dis- 
ciples. 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: 
as for this fellow, we know not from whence he is.'* 

30 The man answered and said unto them, 

" Why herein is a marvelous thing", that ye know 
not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine 
eyes. 31 Now we know that God heareth not 
sinners: but if any man be a worshiper of God, and 
doeth his will, him he heareth. 32 Since the world 
began was it not heard that any man opened the 
eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man 
were not of God, he could do nothing." 

34 They answered and said unto him, " Thou wast 
altogether born in sins, and dost thou teach us? " 

And they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and 
when he had found him, he said unto him, 

" Dost thou believe on the Son of God? " 

36 He answered and said, " Who is he, Lord, that 
I might believe on him? " 

37 And Jesus said unto him, " Thou hast both 
seen him, and it is he that talketh with thee." 

38 And he said, " Lord, I believe." And he wor- 
shiped him. 



-^ Allegory of the Sheepfold and Good Shepherd. 

39 |f And Jesus, said, " For judgment I am come 
into this world, that they which see not might see; 
and that they which see might be made blind." 

40 And some of the Pharisees which were with Jiim 
heard these words, and said unto him, " Are we 
blind also? " 

41 Jesus said unto them, 

"If ye were blind, ye should have no sin: but 
now ye say, 'We see'; therefore your sin remain- 
eth." 

Ch. 10. " Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that 
entereth not by the door into the sheepfold, but 
climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief 
and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door 

251 



Par. 110 JOHN 10:2— 

is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter 
openeth; and the sheep hear his voice: and he call- 
eth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 
4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he 
g-oeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for 
they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they, 
not follow, but will flee from him: for they know 
not the voice of strangers. " 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto them: but they 
xinderstood not what things they were which he 
spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them 
again, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door 
of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me 
are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not 
hear them. 9 I am the door: by me if any man 
enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, 
and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that 
they might have life, and that they might have it 
more abundantly. 

11 I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd 
giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is an 
hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf catcheth them, 
and scattereth the sheep. 13 The hireling fleeth, 
because he is an hireling, and careth not for the 
sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, 
and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my 
life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which 
are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they 
shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, 
and one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because 
I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 
No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of 
myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have 
power to take it again. This commandment have I 
received of my Father." 

19 fl There was a division therefore again among 

252 



—10:35 JOHN Par. 110-121 

the Jews for these sayings. 20 And many of them 
said, "He hath a devil, and is mad; why hear ye 
him?" 

21 Others said, " These are not the words of him 
that hath a devil. Can a devil open the eyes of the 
blind? " 

§ 25-26. Return to Dedication during the 
Perean Ministry. 

J-f- 1 - Jesus Reiterates His Oneness with the Father and 
They Seek a Third Time to Kill Him. 

22 fl And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the 
dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked 
in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the 
Jews round about him, and said unto him, 

" How long- dost thou make us to doubt? If thou 
be the Christ, tell us plainly." 

25 Jesus answered them, " I told you, and ye be- 
lieved not: the works that I do in my Father's 
name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe 
not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said 
unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and' 
they follow me: 28 and I give unto them eternal 
life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any 
man pluck them out of my hand. 

29 My Father, which g*ave them me, is greater 
than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of 
my Father's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one." 

31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone 
him. 

32 Jesus answered them, 

" Many good works have I showed you from my 
Father; for which of those works do ye stone 
me?" 

33 The Jews answered him, saying, 

"For a good work we stone thee not; but for 
blasphemy; and because that thou, being a man, 
makest, thyself God." 

34 Jesus answered them, " Is it not written in - 
your law, 'I said, ye are gods'? 35 If he called 

253 



Par. 121-129 JOHN 10:35— 

them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and 
the Scripture cannot be broken; 36 Say ye of him, 
whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the 
world, * Thou blasphemest '; because I said, I am the 
Son of God? 

37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me 
not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, be- 
lieve the works: that ye may know, and believe, 
that the Father is in me, and I in him." 

39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but 
he escaped out of their hand. 

-HP- Jesus Resumes His Ministry in Perea. 

40 And they went away again beyond Jordan into 
the place where John at first baptized; and there t 
he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and 
said, 

"John did no miracle: but all things that John 
spake of this man were true." 

42 And many believed on him there. 

§ 27. Journey by Bethany to Ephraim. v 

-^f- 2 - Jesus Hears of the Sickness of Lazarup. 

Ch. 1|1. Now a certain man was sick, named 
Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her 
sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed 
the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with 
her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 
Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, 

" Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick." 

4 When. Jesus heard that, he said, " This sickness 
is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the 
Son of God might be glorified thereby." 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 
Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was 
sick, he abode two days still in the same place 
where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his 
disciples, 

"Let us go into Judea again." 
8 His disciples say Unto him, > 

" Master, the Jews of late sought to stone thee; 
and goest thou thither again? " 

254 



11:25 JOHN Par. 129-130 

9 Jesus answered, " Are there not twelve hours in 
the day? If any man walk in the day, he stum- 
bleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 
10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, 
because there is no light in him." 

11 These things said he: and after that he saith 
unto them, 

"Our friend Lazarus sleepeth; but I go, that I 
may awake him out of sleep." 

12 Then said his disciples, " Lord, if he sleep, he 
shall do well." 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his death: but they 
thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in 
sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, 

" Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your 
sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may 
believe; nevertheless let us go urito him." 

'16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, 
unto his fellow-disciples, 

" Let us also go, that we may die with him." 

-f-^ He Raises Lazarus from the Dead. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had 
lain t in the grave four days already. 18 Now Beth- 
any was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen fur- 
longs off: 19 and many of the Jews came to Martha 
and Mary, to comfort them concerning their 
brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus 
was coming, went and met him: but Mary sat still 
in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 

" Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatso- 
ever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee." 

23 Jesus saith unto her, " Thy brother shall rise 
again." 

24 Martha saith Unto him, 

" I know that he shall rise again in the resurrec- 
tion at the last day." 

25 Jesus said unto her, 

"I am the resurrection, and the life: he that be- 
lieveth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he 

255 



Par. 130 JOHN 11:25— 

live: 26 and whenever liveth and believeth in me 
shall never die. Believest thou this? " 

27 She saith unto him, " Yea, Lord: I believe that 
thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should 
come into the world." 

28 And when she had so said, she went her way, 
and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, 

" The Master is come, and calleth for thee." 

29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, 
and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet 
come into the town, but was in that place where 
Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were 
with her in the house, and comforted her, when 
they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went 
out, followed her, saying*, 

" She goeth unto the grave to weep there." 

32 Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, 
and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto 
him, 

" Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had 
not died." 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and 
the Jews also weeping which came with her, he 
groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 and said, 

" Where have ye laid him? " 

They said unto him, " Lord, come and see." 

35 Jesus wept. 

36 Then said the Jews, ".Behold how he loved 
him! " 

37 And some of them said, 

" Could not this man, which opened the eyes of 
the blind, have caused that even this man should 
not have died? " 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself 
cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone 
lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, 

" Take ye away the stone." 
Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto 
him, " Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath 
been dead four days." 

40 Jesus saith unto her, 

" Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest be- 
lieve, thou shouldest see the glory of God?" 

256 



—11:53 JOHN Par. 130-131 

41 Then they took away the stone from the place 
where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his 
eyes, and said, 

" Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 
42 And I knew that thou hearest me always: but 
because of the people which stand by I said it> 
that they may believe that thou sent me." 

43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a 
loud voice, 

" Lazarus, come forth." 

44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand 
and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound 
about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, 

" Loose him, and let him go." 

45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, 
and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed 
on him. 

J-f- 1 The Sanhedrim Plots 'against Jesus: Caiaphas' 
Prophecy. 

46 But some of them went their ways to the 
Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had 
done. 

47 |f Then gathered the chief priests and the 
Pharisees a council, and said, 

" What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 
48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on 
him: and the Romans shall come and take away 
both our place and nation." 

49 And one of them, named Caiaphas, being the 
high priest that same year, said unto them, 

" Ye know nothing at all, 50 nor consider that it 
is expedient for us, that one man should die for the 
people, and that the whole nation perish not." 

51 And this spake he not of himself: but being 
high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus 
should die for that nation; 52 and not for that 
nation only, but that also he should gather together 
in one the children of God that were scattered 
abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they took counsel 
together for to put him to death. 

257 



Par. 132-146 JOHN 11:54— 

•^p- Jesus Withdraws from Bethany to Ephraim. 
54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among* 
the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to 
the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and 
there continued with his disciples. 



PART VII. CIRCUIT FROM BETHANY 
TO JERUSALEM. 

§ 29. The Triumphal Circuit. 

-^f- 2 - Inquiry for Jesus and His Arrival at Jerusalem. 

55 fl And the Jews' Passover was nigh at hand: 
and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem 
before the Passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then 
sought they for Jesus, and spake among- themselves, 
as they stood in the temple, 

" What think ye, that he will not come to the 
feast? " 

57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees 
had given a commandment, that, if any man knew 
where he were, he should show it, that they might 
take him. 

Ch. 12. Then Jesus six days before the Passover 
came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had 
been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 

TTiItt M^uy Anoints Jesus to His Burial. 
2 There they made him a supper; and Martha 
served: but Lazarus was one of them that sat at 
the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of 
ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed 
the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: 
and the house was filled with the odor of the oint- 
ment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples,, Judas 
Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 

5 " Why was not this ointment sold for three 
hundred pence, and given to the poor?" 

6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor; 
but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and 
bare what was put therein. 

258 



—12:21 JOHN Par. 146-149 (1) 

7 Then said Jesus, "Let her alone: against the 
day of my burying- hath she kept this. 8 For the 
poor always ye have with you; but me ye have not 
always." 

-^f- 3 - The Council Plots to Kill Lazarus also. 
9 Much people of the Jews therefore knew that 
he was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake 
only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he 
had raised from the dead. 10 fl But the chief priests 
consulted that they might put Lazarus also to 
death; 11 because that by reason of him many of 
the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 

^y^- The Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem. 

12 fl On the next day much people that were come 
to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, 13 took branches of palm ' 
trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, 

" Hosanna: blessed is the King of Israel that 
comet h in the name of the Lord." 

14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat 
thereon; as it is written, 

15 " Fear not, daughter of Zion : 
Behold, thy King cometh, 
Sitting on an ass' colt." 

16 These things understood not his disciples at 
the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then re- 
membered they that these things were written of 
him, and that they had done these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that was with him when 
he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him 
from the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the 
people also met him, for that they heard that he 
had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees therefore 
said among themselves, 

"Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the 
world is gone after him." 

1 4 V 1 } Greeks Ask to See Jesus: A Voice from Heaven. 

20 ft And there were certain Greeks among them 

that came up to worship at the feast: 21 the same 

259 



Par. 149 (1) JOHN 12:21— 

came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida 
of Galilee, and desired him, saying", 

" Sir, we would see Jesus." 

22 Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: and again 
Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 fl And Jesus an- 
swered them, saying*, 

V The hour is come, that the Son of man should 
be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ex- 
cept a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, 
it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth fortti 
much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it; 
and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep 
it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him 
follow me; and where I am, there shall also my ser- 
vant be: if any man, serve me, him will my Father 
honor. 

27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? 
Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy 
name." 

Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, 

" I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again." 

29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard 
it, said that it thundered: others said, 

" An angel spake to him." 

30 Jesus answered and said, - 

" This voice came not because of me, but for 
your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world: 
now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 
And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw 
all men unto me." 

33 This he said, signifying what death he should 
die. 34 The people answered him, 

" We have heard out of the law that Christ abid- 
eth forever: and how say est thou, ' The Son of man 
must be lifted up '? who is this Son of man? " 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, 

" Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk 
while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon 
you: for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not 
whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe 
in the light, that ye may be the children of light." 

260 



-12:50 JOHN Par. 149 (3)-166 

* V> 4 3 } ^ csw5 Hides Himself. 
These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did 
hide himself from them. 

-*-££ Reflections on Jewish Unbelief and a Summary 

of Jesus' Last Teachings to the People. 

37 fl But though he had done so many miracles 

before them, yet they believed not on him: 38 that 

the saying* of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, 

which he spake, 

1 ' Lord, who hath believed our report ? 
And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed?"' 

39 Therefore they could not believe, because that 
Esaias said again, 

40 V He hath blinded their eyes, 
And hardened their heart ; 

That they should not see with their eyes, 

Nor understand with their heart, and be converted. 

And I should heal them." 

41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his 
glory, and spake of him. 

42 fl Nevertheless among the chief rulers also 
many believed on him; but because of the Pharisees 
they did not confess him, lest they should be put 
out of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the praise 
of men more than the praise of God. 

44 fl Jesus cried and said, 

" He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, 
but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me 
seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into 
the world, that whosoever believeth on me should 
not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my 
words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I 
came not to judge the world, but to save the 
world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my 
words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I 
have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last 
day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the 
Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, 
what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 
And I know that his commandment is life everlast- 

261 



Par. 166-176 (1) JOHN ^SO- 

ing: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the 
Father said unto me, so I speak." * 

§ 32. Institution of the Lord's Supper. 

-^- 6 4 ( 1 ) Jesus Washes the Feet of His Disciples. 

Ch. 13. Now before the feast of the Passover, 
when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he 
should depart out of this world unto the Father, 
having* loved his own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And s*upper being ended, the devil having* now 
put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, 
to betray him; 3 Jesus knowing that the Father 
had given all things into his hands, and that he 
was come from God, and went to God; 4 he riseth 
from supper, and laid aside his garments; and took 
a towel, and girded himself. 5 After that he pour- 
eth water into a basin, and began to wash the dis- 
ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel where- 
with he was girded. 

6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith 
unto him, 

"Lord, dost thou wash my feet?" 

7 Jesus answered and said unto him, 

"What I do* thou knowest not now; but thou 
shalt know hereafter." 

8 Peter saith unto him, " Thou shalt never wash 
my feet." 

Jesus answered him, " If I wash thee not, thou 
hast no part with me." 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 

" Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and 
my head." 

10 Jesus saith to him, 

"He that is washed needeth not save to wash his 
feet, but is clean every whit: and ye are clean, but 
not all." 

11 For he knew who should betray him; therefore 
said he, " Ye are not all clean." 

12 So after he had washed their feet, and had 

* For % 172 see John 12 : 2-8. 
262 



-13:28 . JOHN Par. 176 (1)-177 

taken his garments, and was set down again, lie 
said nnto them, 

"Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call 
me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 
14 If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed 
your feet; ye also ought to wash one another's 
feet. 15 For I have given you an example, that ye 
should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, 
I say unto you, the servant is not greater than his 
lordr neither he that is sent greater than he that 
sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye 
if ye do them. 

18 |f I speak not of you a}l: I know whom I have 
chosen: but that the Scripture may be fulfilled, 

' He that eateth bread with me, 
Hath lifted up his heel against me.' 

19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is 
come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 
Verily verily, I say unto you, he that receive th 
whomsoever I send receiveth me; and he that re- 
ceiveth me receiveth him that sent me." 

\^ Self-examination: The Traitor Pointed out. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in 
spirit, and testified, and said, 

" Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you 
shall betray me." 

22 Then the disciples looked one on another, 
doubting of whom he spake. 23 Now there was 
leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom 
Jesus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned 
to him, that he should ask who it should be of 
whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast 
said unto him, 

" Lord, who is it,? " 

26 Jesus answered, " He it is, to whom I shall 
give a sop, when I iiave dipped t£." 

And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to 
Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 

27 And after the sop Satan entered into him. 
Then said Jesus unto him, 

" That thou doest, do quickly." 

28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent 

263 



Par. 177-180 (1) JOHN 13:28- 

he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them 
thought, because Judas had the bag-, that Jesus had 
said unto him, 

" Buy those things that we have need of against 
the feast; or, that he should give something to the 
poor." 

30 He then having received the sop went imme- 
diately out: and it was night. 

31 fl Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, 
" Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is 

glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, 
God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall 
straightway glorify him." 

1 7 9 / * ) The New Commandment of Love. 
33 " Little children, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the 
Jews, whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say 
to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, 
that ye love one another; as I have loved you, that 
ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men 
know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to 
another." 

X2 i~7T^~ Peter's Denials Foretold. 

36 fl Simon Peter said unto him, " Lord, whither 
goest thou? " 

Jesus answered him, " Whither I go, thou canst 
not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me after- 
wards." 

37 Peter said unto him, " Lord, why cannot I 
follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy 
sake." 

38 Jesus answered him, 

" Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake ? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, the cock shall not 
crow, till thou hast denied me thrice." 

18 V-* ) Farewell Discourse: Words of Comfort. 

Ch. 14. " Let not your heart be troubled: ye be- 
lieve in God, believe also in me. 2 In my father's 
house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would 

264 



-14:17 JOHN Par. 180 (1-2) 

have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 
And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come 
again, and receive you unto myself; that where I 
am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye 
know, and the way ye know." 

5 Thomas said unto him, 

" Lord, we know not whither thou goest; and how 
can we know the way? " 

6 Jesus saith unto him, 

" I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had 
known me, ye should have known my Father also: 
and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen 
him." 

8 Philip saith unto him, " Lord, show us the 
Father, and it sufficeth us." 

9 Jesus saith unto him, 

" Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast 
thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me 
hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou the% 
Show us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I 
am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words , 
that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but 
the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 
11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the 
Father in me: or else believe me for the very 
works' sake. , 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that be- 
lieveth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; 
and greater works than these shall he do; because 
I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall 
ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may 
be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask anything 
in my name, I will do it" 

1 8 V 2 } Promise of the Comforter. 
15 ft " If ye love me, keep my commandments. 16 
And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you 
another Comforter, that he may abide with you 
forever; 17 even the Spirit of truth; whom the world 
cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither 
knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth 
with you, and shall be in you. 

265 



Par. 180(2-3) JOHN 14:18— 

18 I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to 
you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me 
no more; but ye see me: because I live, ye shall live 
also. 20 At that time ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath 
my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me: and he that loveth me shall be loved of 
my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest 
myself to him." 

22 Judas saith unto him, not Iscariot, 

" Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself 
unto us, and not unto the world? " 

23 Jesus answered and said unto him, 

" If a man love me, he will keep my words: and 
my Father will love him, and we will come unto 
him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that 
loveth me not keepeth not my sayings: and the 
word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's 
which sent me. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you, being 
yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, ivhich 
> is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in 
my name, he shall* teach you all things, and bring 
all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have 
said unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto 
you: not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 
28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, 
and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would 
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the ^Father: for 
my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have 
told you before it come to pass, that, when it is 
come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will 
not talk much with you: for the prince of this 
world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 

31 But that the world may know that I love the 
Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, 
even so I do. Arise, let us go hence." 

l8_o_(_3j_ Au e g 0r y of the Tine and its Branches. 
Ch. 15. " I am the true vine, and my Father is the 
husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth 

266 



-15:17 JOHN Par. 180 (3-4) 

not fruit he taketh away: and every branch that 
beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it ruay bring forth 
more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through the word which I 
have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. 
As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
abide in the vine; no more can ye, except ye abide 
in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches: he 
that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth 
forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing. 
6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a 
branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and 
cast them jinto the fire, and they are burned. 7 If 
ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall 
ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 
Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much 
fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 

9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved 
you: continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my com- 
mandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I 
have kept my Father's commandments, and abide 
in his love." 

1 8 ° 4 ( 4 -*- Of Mutual Love as Friends. 

11 " These things have I spoken unto you, that my 
joy might remain in you, and that your joy might 
be full. 

12 This is my commandment, that ye love one 
another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath 
no man than this, that a man lay down his life for 
his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatso- 
ever I command you. 

15 Henceforth I call you not servants; for the 
servant knoweth not what his lord doeth: but I 
have called you friends; for all things that I have 
heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 
16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, 
and ordained you, that ye should go and bring 
forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain: 
that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my 
name, he may give it you. 

17 These things I command you, that ye love one 
another. 

267 



Par. 180(4-5) JOHN 15:18- 

18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated 
me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, 
the world would love his own: but because ye are 
not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remem- 
ber the word that I said unto you, the servant is 
not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted 
me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept 
my saying, they will keep yours also. 21 But all 
tnese things will they do unto you for my name's 
-sake, because they know not him that sent me. 

22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they 
had not had sin: but now they *have no cloak for 
their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father 
also. 24 If I had not done among them the works 
which none other man did, they had not had sin: 
but now have they both seen and hated both me and 
my Father. 25 But this cometh to pass, that the word 
might be fulfilled that is written in their law, ' they 
hated me without a cause.' 

26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will 
send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of 
truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall 
testify of me: 27 and ye also shall bear witness, 
because ye have been with me from the beginning." 

1AQ-L51. persecutions: the Better Presence of the Spirit. 

Ch. 16. " These things have I spoken unto you, 
that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put 
you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, 
that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth 
God service. 3 And these things will they do unto 
you, because they have not known the Father, nor 
me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when 
tne time shall come, ye may remember that I told 
you of them. And these things I said not unto you 
at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But 
now I go my way to him that sent me; and none 
of you asketh me, ' Whither g-oest thou ? ' 

6 But because I have said these things unto you, 
sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I 
tell you the truth; it is expedient for you that I 
go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will 

268 



—16:22 JOHN Par. 180 (5) 

not come unto you; but if I depart, I will send 
him tfnto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world 
of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment: 9 of 
sin, because they believe not on me; 10 of righteous- 
ness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no 
more; 11 of judgment, because the prince of this 
world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye- 
cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the 
Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all 
truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but what- 
soever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he 
will show you things to come. 14 He shall gloriiy 
me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it 
unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are 
mine: therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, 
and shall show it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and 
again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because 
I go to the Father." 

17 Then said some of his disciples among them- 
selves, 

" What is this that he saith - unto us, * A little 
while, and ye shall not see me': and again, 'a little 
while, and ye shall see me ': and, ' Because I go to 
the Father'? 

18 They said therefore, " What is that that he 
saith, 'A little while'? we cannot tell what he 
saith." 

19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to 
ask him, and said unto them, 

" Do ye inquire among yourselves of that I said, 
* A little while, and ye shall not see me ': and again, 
' a little while, and ye shall see me ' ? 20 Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and la- 
ment, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be 
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, 
because her hour is come: but as soon as she is 
delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the 
anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 
22 And ye now therefore have sorrow: but I will see 

269 



Par. 180 <5)-181 JOHN 16:22— 

you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your 
joy no man taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing*. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 
Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my same: ask, 
and ye shall receive, that your joy may be full. 

i_8^L62 pi na i Farewell Words and Confession. 

25 These things have I spoken unto you in prov- 
erbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no- more 
speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall show you 
plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask 
in my name: and I say not unto you, that I will 
pray the Father for you: 27 for the Father himself 
loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have be- 
lieved that I came out from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, and am come 
into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to 
the Father." 29 His disciples said unto him, 

" Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no 
proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest 
all things, and needest not that any man should ask 
thee: by this we belieye that thou earnest forth 
from God." 

31 Jesus answered them, "Do ye now believe? 
32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that 
ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and 
shall leave me alone: and yet I am not alone, because 
the Father is with me. 33 These things I have 
spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. 
In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of 
good cheer; I have overcome the world." 

^^ Christ's Intercessory Prayer for His Own. 

Ch. 17. These words spake Jesus, and lifted up 
his eyes to heaven, and said, 

"Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that 
thy Son also may glorify thee: 2 as thou hast given 
him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal 
life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this 
is life eternal, that they might know thee the only 
true God,' and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. 

270 



—17:21 JOHN ~ Par. 181 

4 1 have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished 
the work which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, 6 Father, glorify thou me with thine 
own self with the glory which I had with thee 
before the . world was. 6 I have manifested thy 
name unto the men which thou gavest me out of 
the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them 
me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have 
known that all things whatsoever thou hast given 
me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the 
words which thou gavest me; and they have re- 
ceived them, and have known surely that I came 
out from thee, and they have believed that thou 
didst send me. 

9 I pray for them: I pray not for the world, 
but for them which thou hast given me; for they 
are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are 
mine; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I 
am no more in the world, but these are in the 
world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep 
through thine own name those whom thou hast 
given me, that they may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the world, I kept 
them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have 
kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of per- 
dition; that the Scripture might be fulfilled. 13 
And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in 
the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in 
themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word; and the world 
hath hated them, because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that 
thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that 
thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They 
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is 
truth. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even 
so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for 
their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might 
be sanctified through the truth. 20 Neither pray I 
lor these alone, but for them also which shall be- 
lieve on me through their word; 21 that they all 
may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in 

271 



Par. 181-184 JOHN 17:21— 

thee, that they also may be one in us: that the 
world may believe that thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have 
given them; that they may be one, even as we are 
one: 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may 
be made perfect in one; and that the world may 
know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, 
as thou hast loved me. 

24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast 
given me, be with me where I am; that they may 
behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for 
thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 

25 righteous Father, the world hath not known 
thee: but I have known thee, and these have known 
that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared 
unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the 
love wherewith thou hast loved me* may be in them, 
and I in them." 



PART VIII. THE ARREST AND CON- 
DEMNATION. 

§ 33. The Agony and Arrest of Jesus. 

~ 3 i-t^~ Jems Goes to Gethsemune. 
Ch. 18. When Jesus had spoken these words, he 
went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden, into the which he entered, and 
his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted 
thither with his disciples. 

Y=f The Betrayal and Arrest. 

3 Judas then, having received a band of men and 
officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 
Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should 
come upon him, went forth, and said unto them, 

" Whom seek ye ? " 

5 They answered him, " Jesus of Nazareth." 

Jesus saith unto them, " I am he." 

272 



—18:18 JOHN Par. 184-186 

And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with 
them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, 
" I am he" they went backward, and fell to the 
ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, "Whom seek ye?" 
And they said, " Jesus of Nazareth." 

8 Jesus answered, "I have told you that I am he: 
if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way ": 9 
that the saying might be fulfilled, which he spake, 
" Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none." 

10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and 
smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his 
right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11 
Then said Jesus unto Peter, 

" Put up thy sword into the sheath: the cup 
which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink 
it?" 

§ 34-35. The Trial of Jesus. 

■f=f Jesus Led before Annas. 

12 Then the band and the captain and officers of 
the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13 and led him 
away to Annas first; for he was father-in-law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same 
year. 

14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to 
the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should 
die for the people. 

15 fl And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did 
another disciple: that disciple was known unto the 
high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace 
of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that other disciple, which 
was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her 
that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 

-£4} Peter's First Denial of His Lord. 

17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto 
Peter, 

"Art not thou also one of this man's disciples?" 
He saith, " I am not." 

18 And the servants and officers stood there, who 

273 



Par. 186-191 JOHN 18:18— 

had made a fire of coals; for it was cold: and they 
warmed themselves: and Peter stood with them, 
and warmed himself. 

•^-f- 3 - Preliminary Trial before Caiaphas. 

19 fl The high priest then asked Jesus of his dis- 
ciples, and of his doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, " I spake openly to the 
world; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the 
temple, whither the Jews always resort; and in 
secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? 
ask them which heard me, what I have said unto 
them: behold, they know what I said." 

22 And when he ,had thus spoken, one of the 
officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm 
of his hand, saying, 

" Answerest thou the high priest so? " 

23 Jesus answered him, " If I have spoken evil, 
bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest 
thou me? " 

.24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas 
the high priest. 

-^zrf- Peter's Repeated Denials. 

25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. 
They said therefore unto him, 

"Art not thou also one of his disciples?" 
He denied it, and said, " I am not." 

26 One of the servants of the high priest, being 
his kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, 

" Did not I see thee in the garden with him? " 

27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the 
cock crew. 



PART IX. THE DEATH AND BURIAL 
OF JESUS. 

§ 37-39. Jesus before Roman Tribunals. 

\*£ Jesus is Led to the Judgment Hall. 
28 fl Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the 

274 



—18:38 JOHN Par. 191-193 

hall of judgment: and it was early; and they them- 
selves went not into the judgment hall, lest they 
should be defiled; but that they might eat the Pass- 



y=:f Jesus Pronounced Innocent by Pilate. 

29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said, 
"What accusation bring ye against this man? 

30 They answered and said unto him, 

" If he were not a malefactor, we would not have 
delivered him up unto thee." 

31 Then said Pilate unto them, 

" Take ye him, and judge him according to your 
law." 

The Jews therefore said unto him, 

" It is not lawful for us to put any man to 
death ": 32 That the saying of Jesus might be ful- 
filled, which he spake, signifying what death he 
should die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall 
again, and called Jesus, and said unto him, 

"Art thou the King of the Jews?" 

34 Jesus answered him, " Sayest thou this thing 
of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? " 

35 Pilate answered, "Am I a Jew? Thine own 
nation and the chief priests have delivered thee 
unto me: what hast thou done? " 

36 Jesus answered, " My kingdom is not of this 
world: if my kingdom were of this world, then would 
my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to 
the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence." 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, " Art thou a 
king then?" 

Jesus answered, * Thou sayest that I am a king. 
I^o this end was I born, and for this cause came I 
into the world, that I should bear witness unto the 
truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my 
voice." 

38 Pilate saith unto him, "What is truth?" 

And when he had said this, he went out again unto 
the Jews, and saith unto them, " I find in him no 
fault at all." 



275 



Par. 195 (2)-197 (2) JOHN 18:39— 

•^i -4 g) - Pilate Asks, "Jesus or Barabbas?" 

39 " But ye have a custom, that I should release 
unto you one at the Passover: will ye therefore that 
I release unto you the King of the Jews? 1 " 

40 Then cried they all again, saying*, 

" Not this man* but Barabbas." Now Barabbas 
was a robber. 

-f=f Jesus is Scourged and Mocked, 
Ch. 19. Then Pilate therefore took Jesus, and 
scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on 
him a purple robe, 3 and said, " Hail, King of the 
Jews! " and they smote him with their hands. 

* 9 V 1 } Pilate's Final Appeal, " Behotd the Man." 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, and saith 
unto them, 

" Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may 
know that I find no fault in him." 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of 
thorns, and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto 
them, 

44 Behold the man! " 

1 9 \ ( 2 ) Pilate's Expedients. Blasphemy Charged. 

6 When the chief priests therefore and officers 
saw him, they cried out, saying, 

" Crucify him, crucify him." 
Pilate saith unto them, " Take ye him, and crucify 
him: for I find no fault in him." 

7 The Jews answered him, " We have a law, and 
by our law he ought to die, because he made himself 
the Son of God." 

8 f[ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
was the more afraid ; 9 and went again into the 
judgment hall, and saith unto Jesus, 

44 Whence art thou?" 

But Jesus gave him no answer. 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, 

44 Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not 

276 



—19:18 JOHN Par. 197 (2)-199 

that I have power to crucify thee, and have power 
to release thee? " 

11 Jesus answered, " Thou couldest have no 
power at all against me, except it were given thee 
from above: therefore he that delivered me unto 
thee hath the greater sin." 

1 9 7 4 ( 3 } Pilate again Intercedes: Disloyalty Charged. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release 
him: but the Jews cried out, saying, 

" If thou let this man go, thou art not Cesar's 
friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh 
against Cesar." 

13 fl When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment 
seat in a place that is called the Pavement, but in 
the Hebrew, " Gabbatha." 14 And it was the prepa- 
ration of the Passover, and about the sixth hour; 
and he saith unto the Jews, 

" Behold your King! " 

15 But they cried out, "Away with him, away 
with him, crucify him." 

Pilate saith unto them, " Shall I crucify your 

King? " 

The chief priests answered, "We have no king but 

Cesar." 

^l^ 4 — Jesus is Delivered to be Crucified. 

16 Then delivered he him therefore unto them to 
be crucified. 

§40-41. Jesus on the Cross and in the 
Tomb. 

1 9 i -V ~ Jesus is Led away. 
And they took Jesus, and led Mm away. 

Y=f- The Crucifixion: Garments Parted. 

17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a 
place called the place of a skull, which is called in 
the Hebrew Golgotha: 18 where they crucified 

277 



Par. 199-202 JOHN 19:18— 

him, and two others with him, on either side one, 
and Jesus in the midst. 

19 fl And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the 
cross. And the writing* was, " JESUS OF NAZA- 
KETH THE KING OF THE JEWS." 

20 This title then read many of the Jews: for the 
place where Jesus w T as crucified was nigh to the 
city: and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, and 
Latin. 

21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to 
Pilate, 

" Write not, ' The King of the Jews '; but that he 
said, ' I am King* of the Jews.' " 22 Pilate answered, 

" What I have written I have written." 

23 fl Then the soldiers, when they had crucified 
Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to 
every soldier a part; and also his coat: now the 
coat was without seam, woven from the top 
throughout. 24 They said therefore among them- 
selves, 

" Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it 
shall be": that the Scripture might be fulfilled, 
which saith, 

" They parted my raiment among them, 
And for my vesture they did cast lots." 

These things therefore the soldiers did. 

^-%- Jesus Commits His Mother to John. 

25 fl Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his 
mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the icife of 
Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus 
therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing 
by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, 

"Woman, behold thy son! " 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
"Behold thy mother! " 

And from that hour that disciple took her unto his 
own home. 

\zl\ The 'Noonday Darkness and Death of Jesus. 

28 fl After this, Jesus knowing- that all thing's 
were now accomplished, that the Scripture might be 
fulfilled, saith, 

278 



—19:41 JOHN Par. 202-205 

" I thirst." 

29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar: and 
they filled a sponge with vinegar, and put it upon 
hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus 
therefore had received the vinegar, he said, 

"It is finished": and he bowed his head, and gave 
up the ghost. 

^f 4 His Side Pierced. 

31 The Jews therefore, because it was the prepa- 
ration, that the bodies should not remain upon the 
cross on the Sabbath day, (for that Sabbath day 
was an high day), besought Pilate that their legs 
might be broken, and that they might be taken 
away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the 
legs of the first, and of the other which was cruci- 
fied with him. 

33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he 
was dead already, they brake not his legs: 34 but 
one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, 
and forthwith came there out blood and water. 35 
And he that saw it bare record, and his record is 
true: and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye 
might believe. 36 For these things were done, that 
the Scripture should be fulfilled, 

" A bone of him shall not be broken." 

37 And again another Scripture saith, 

" They shall look on him whom they pierced." 

fzrf Joseph and Nicodemus Bury His Body. 

38 fl And after this Joseph of Arimathea, being a 
disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, 
besought Pilate that he might take away the body 
of Jesus: and Pilate gave him leave. He came there- 
fore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there 
came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to 
Jesus by night, and brought a mixture of myrrh 
and aloes, about an hundred pound weight. 40 Then 
took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen 
clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews 
is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he was crucified there 
was a garden; and in the garden a new sepuicher* 

279 



Par. 205-209 JOHN 19:41^ 

wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they 
Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation 
day; for the sepulcher was nigh at hand. 



PART X. THE RESURRECTION AND 
APPEARANCES. 

§ 42-44. Jesus Arises and Appears Thrice 
at Jerusalem. 

■f^J Women Visit the Sepulcher. 

Ch. 20. The first day of the week eometh Mary 
Magdalene early, when it -was yet dark, unto the 
sepulcher, and seeth the stone taken away from the 
sepulcher. 2 Then she runneth, and eometh to 
Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus 
loveth, and saith unto them, 

" They have taken away the Lord out of the 
sepulcher, and we know not where they have laid 
him." 

f^f- Peter and John Visit the Sepulcher. 

3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other dis- 
ciple, and came to the sepulcher. 4 So they ran 
both together: and the other disciple did outrun 
Peter, and came first to the sepulcher. 5 And he 
stooping down, and looking in, saw the linen clothes 
lying; yet went he not in. 

6 Then eometh Simon Peter following him, and 
went into the sepulcher, and seeth the linen clothes 
lie, 7 and the napkin, that was about his head, not 
lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together 
in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other 
disciple, which came first to the sepulcher, and he 
saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the Scripture, that he 
must rise again from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went away again unto their 
own home. 

280 



—20:20 JOHN Par. 210-215 

-f^-f- Jesus Appears First to Mary Magdalene. 

11 f[ But Mary stood without at the sepuleher 
weeping*: and as she wept, she stooped down, and 
looked into the sepuleher, 12 and seeth two angels in 
white sitting*, the one at the head, and the other at 
the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And 
they say unto her, 

" Woman, why weepest thou? " 
She saith unto theni, " Because they have taken 
away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid 
him." 

14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself 
back, and saw Jesus standing*, and knew not that it 
was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her, 

"Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest 
thou?" 

She, supposing* him to be the gardener, saith unto 
him, 

" Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell me where 
thou hast laid him, and I will take him away." 

16 Jesus saith unto her, " Mary." 

She turned herself, and saith unto him, " Babboni "; 
which is to say, " Master." 

17 Jesus saith unto her, " Touch me not; for 1 
am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my 
brethren, and say unto thenx, I ascend unto my 
Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your 
God." 



tf- Mary Reports to the Disciples. 

18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples 
that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken 
these things unto her. 

fi-f- Jesus Appears to Ten Disciples. 

19 fl Then the same day at evening, being the 
first day of the week, when the doors were shut 
where the disciples were assembled for fear of the 
Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith 
unto them, " Peace be unto you." 

20 And when he had so said, he showed unto them 

281 



Par. 215-216 JOHN 20:20- 

Jiis hands and his side. Then were the disciples 
glad, when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus 
to them again, 

" Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, 
■even so send I you." 

22 And when he had said this, he breathed on 
them, and saith unto them, 

" Receive ye the Holy Ghost: 23 Whosesoever sins 
ye remit, they are remitted unto them; and whose- 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained." 

24 fl But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didy- 
xqus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The 
other disciples therefore said unto him, 

" We have seen the Lord." 
But he said unto them, " Except I shall see in his 
hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into 
the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his 
side, I will not believe." 

-^J- 2 - He Appears to the Eleven. Thomas Believes. 

26 fl And after eight days again his disciples were 
within, and Thomas with them: then came Jesus, 
the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and 
said, " Peace be unto you." 27 Then saith he to 
Thomas, 

" Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; 
and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my 
side: and be not faithless, but believing." 

28 And Thomas answered and said unto him, 
" My Lord and my God." 

29 Jesus saith unto him, " Thomas, because thou 
last seen me, thou hast believed: blessed are they 
that have not seen, and yet have believed." 

30 fl And many other signs truly did Jesus in the 
presence of his disciples, which are not written in 
this book: 31 but these are written, that ye might 
believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; 
and that believing ye might have life through his 
name. 



2S2 



_21:12 JOHN Par. 21? 

§ 45, 46. One Appearance in Galilee. 

^^ He Appears to Seven Apostles Fishing, and His 
Last Words to Peter. 

Ch. 21. After these things Jesus showed himself 
again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias; and on 
this wise showed he himself. 2 There were together 
Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Na- 
thanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith 
unto them, " I go a fishing." 

They say unto him, " We also go with thee." 
They went forth, and entered into a ship imme- 
diately; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But 
when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on 
the shore: but the disciples knew not that it was 
Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them, 
"Children, have ye any meat? " 
They answered him, " Xo." 

6 And he said unto them, 

" Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and 
ye shall find." 

They cast therefore, and now they were not able to 
draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore 
that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, 

"It is the Lord." 
Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, 
he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was 
naked,) and did cast himself into tne sea. 8 And 
the other disciples came in a little ship; (for they 
were not far from land, but as it were two hundred 
cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon 
then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of 
coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 
Jesus saith unto them, 

" Bring of the fish which ye have now caught." 

11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land 
foi.ll of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and 
three: and for all there were so many, yet was not 
the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, " Come and dine." 

And none of the disciples durst ask him, " Who art 

283 



Par. 21? JOHN 21:12- 

thou? " knowing* that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus 
then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, 
and fish likewise. 

14 This is now the third time that Jesus showed 
himself to his disciples, after that he was risen 
from the dead. 

15 -Jf So when they had dined, Jesus saith to Simon 
Peter, 

" Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than 
these?" 

He saith unto him, " Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 
I love thee." 

He saith unto him, " Feed my lambs." 

16 He saith to him again the second time, 
" Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? " 

He saith unto him, " Yea, Lord; thou knowest that 
I love thee." 

He saith unto him, " Feed my sheep." 

17 He saith unto him the third time, " Simon, son 
of Jonas, lovest thou me?" 

Peter was grieved because he said unto him the 
third time, ''Lovest thou me?" 

And he said unto him, 

" Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest 
that I love thee." 

Jesus saith unto him, " Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, when thou wast young, thou 
girdedst thyself, and walkedst whither thou 
wouldest: but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt 
stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, 
and carry thee whither thou wouldest not.*' 

19 This spake he, signifying by what death he 
should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, 
he saith unto him, " Follow me." 

20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple 
whom. Jesus loved following; which also leaned 
on his breast at supper, and said, " Lord, which is 
Tie that betrayeth thee? " 21 Peter seeing him saith 
to Jesus, 

" Lord, and what shall this man do f " 

22 Jesus saith unto him, " If I will that he tarry 
till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou me." 

23 Then went this saying abroad among the 

284 



.-21:25 JOHN Par. 217-222 

brethren, that that disciple should not die: yet 
Jesus said not unto him, "He shall not die"; but, 
" If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to 
thee?" 

24 This is the disciple which testifieth of these 
things: and we know that his testimony is true. 

^-P- The Greatness of Jesus' Works. 

25 And there are also many other things which 
Jesus did, the which, if they should be written 
every one, I suppose that even the world itself could 
not contain the books that should be written. 
Amen. 



285 



Par. 1-2 1:1— 



THE 

ACTS OF THE APOSTLES 

PART XL THE CHURCH ESTABLISHED 
AT JERUSALEM. 

§ 1. Introduction: Waiting for the Promise. 

1. The Preface. 
Ch. 1. The former treatise have I made, O The- 
ophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 
2 until the day in which he was taken up, after that 
he through the Holy Ghost had given command- 
ments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: 3 to 
whom also he showed himself alive after his passion 
by many infallible proofs, being* seen of them forty 
days, and speaking* of the things pertaining to the 
kingdom of God: 4 and, being assembled together 
with them, commanded them that they should not 
depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of 
the Father, which, saith he, " ye have heard of me." 
5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall 
be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days 
hence. 

2. The Apostles Witnesses for Jesus. 

6 When they therefore were come together, they 
asked of him, saying, 

" Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the 
kingdom to Israel? " < 

7 And he said unto them, 

" It is not for you to know the times or the 
seasons, which the Father hath put in his own 
power. 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the 
Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be wit- 

286 



-1:19 THE ACTS Par. 3-8 

nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, 
and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the 
earth." 

3. His Ascension: Angels Announce His Second Coming. 

9 And when he had spoken these things, while 
they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received 
him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked steadfastly toward 
heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood \$y 
them in white apparel; 11 which also said, 

Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from 
you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as 
ye have seen him go into heaven." 

4. The Apostles Wait at Jerusalem. 
12 Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the 
mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a 
Sabbath day's journey. 13 And when they were 
come in, they went up into an upper room, where 
abode both Peter, and James, and John, and An- 
drew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat- 
thew, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon Zelotes, 
and Judas the brother of James. 

14 These all continued with one accord in prayer 
and supplication, with the women, and Mary the 
mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 

5. Matthias Chosen in Judas' Place. 

15 |f And in those days Peter stood up in the midst 
of the disciples, and said, (the number of names 
together were about an hundred and twenty,) 16 
" Men and brethren, this Scripture must needs have 
been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth 
of David spake before concerning Judas, which was 
guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For he was num- 
bered with us, and had obtained part of this min- 
istry. 

18 Now this man purchased a field with the re- 
ward of iniquity; and falling headlong, he burst 
asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at 

287 



Par. 5-7 THE ACTS . 1:19- 

Jerusalem; insomuch as that field is called in their 
proper tongue, ' Aceldama,' that is to say, * The 
field of blood.' 

20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, 

' Let his habitation be desolate, and let no man dwell 

therein : 
And his bishopric let another take.' 

21 Wherefore of these men which have companied 
with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in 
and out among* us, 22 beginning- from the baptism 
of John, unto that same day that he was taken up 
from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with 
us of his resurrection." 

23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsa- 
bas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 
And they prayed, and said, 

" Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all 
men, show whether of these two thou hast chosen, 
25 that he may take part of this ministry and 
apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, 
that he might go to his own place." 

26 And they gave forth their lots; and the lot fell 
upon Matthias; and he was numbered with the 
eleven apostles. 

§ 2. The Day of Pentecost. 
6. The Outpouring of the Spirit. 

Ch. 2. And when the day of Pentecost was fully 
come, they were all with one accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven 
as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto them cloven tongues 
like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And 
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began 
to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them 
utterance. 

7. Amazement at the Gift of Tongues. 

5 And there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, 
devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised abroad, the multi- 

288 



-3:21 THE ACTS Par. 7-8 

tude came together, and were confounded, because 
that every man heard them speak in his own lan- 
guage. 7 And they were all amazed and marveled, 
saying one to another, 

"Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans? 

8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, 
wherein we were born? 9 Parthians, and Medes, 
and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and 
in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 
Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts 
of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, 
Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear them speak in our tongues the wonderful 
works of God." 

12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt* 
saying one to another, 

" What meaneth this? " 

13 Others mocking said, 

" These men are full of new wine." 

8. Peter Defends the Disciples, and Preaches Christ. 

14 fl But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted 
up his voice, and said unto them, 

" Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jeru- 
salem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my 
words: 15 for these are not drunken, as ye suppose, 
seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 

16 But this is that which was spoken by the 
prophet Joel: 

17 * And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, 
I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh : 

And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 
And your young men shall see visions, 
And your old men shall dream dreams : 

18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens 

I will pour out in those days of my Spirit ; and they shall 
prophesy : 

19 And I will show wonders in heaven above, 
And signs in the earth beneath ; 

Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke : 

20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, 
And the moon into blood, 

Before that great and notable ay of the Lord come : 

21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the 

name of the Lord shall be saved.' " 

289 



Par. 9 THE ACTS 2:22- 

9. He Proclaims the Resurrection, Ascension, and Gift 
of the Spirit. 

22 "Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of 
Xazareth, a man approved of God among you by 
miracles and wonders and signs, which God did by 
him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also 
know: 23 him, being delivered by the determinate 
counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, 
and by wicked hands have crucified and slain: 24 
whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains 
of death: because it was not possible that he should 
be holden of it. 

25 For David speaketh concerning him, 

1 1 foresaw the Lord always before my face, 

For be is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad ; 
Moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, 

Neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 

28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life : 

Thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance.' 

29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you 
of the patriarch David, that he is both dead and 
buried, and his sepulcher is with us unto this day. 
30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that 
God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the 
fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would 
raise up Christ to sit on his throne; 31 he seeing, 
this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that 
his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see 
corruption. 

32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof w T e all 
are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand 
of God exalted, and having received of the Father 
the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth 
this, which ye now see and hear. 

34 For David is not ascended into the heavens: but 
he saith himself, 

'Ths Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand,. 

35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.' 

36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know as- 
suredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom 
ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ." 

290 



-~3.i THE ACTS Par.10-12 

1G. Results of Peter's Sermon. 

37 fl Now when they heard this, they were pricked 
in their heart, and said unto Peter ancL to the rest 
of the apostles, 

"Men and brethren, what shall we do?" 

38 Then Peter said unto them, 

" Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the 
name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and 
ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For 
the promise is unto you and to your children, and to 
all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our 
God shall call." 

40 And with many other words did he testify and 
exhort, saying*, " Save yourselves from this untoward 
generation." 

41 fl Then they that gladly received his word were 
baptized: and the same day there were added unto 
them about three thousand souls. 

42 And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' 
doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, 
and in prayers. 

11. Believers Increase Daily. 

43 And fear came upon every soul: and many 
wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 

44 And all that believed were together, and had 
all things common* 45 and sold their possessions 
and goods, and parted them to all men, as every 
man had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in 
the temple, and breaking' bread from house to 
house, did eat their meat with gladness and single- 
ness of heart, 47 praising God, and having favor 
with all the people. And the. Lord added to the 
church daily such as should be saved. 

§ 3. Early Miracles, Imprisonments, and 
Judgments. 

12. Cure of a Lame Beggar at the Temple Gate. 
Ch. 3. Now Peter and John went up together into 
the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth 
hour. 

291 



Par. 12-13 THE ACTS 3:2- 

2 And a certain -man lame from his mother's 
womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate 
of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms 
of them that entered into the temple; 3 who seeing 
Peter and John about to go into the temple asked 
an alms. 

4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with 
John, said, " Look on us." 

5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to re- 
ceive something of them. 6 Then Peter said, 

" Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have 
give I thee: In the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
reth rise up and walk." 

7 And he took him by the right hand, and lifted 
htm up: and immediately his feet and ankle bones 
received strength. 8 And he leaping up stood, and 
walked, and entered with them into the temple, 
walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all 
the people saw him walking and praising God: 10 
and they knew that it was he which sat for alms 
at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they were 
filled with wonder and amazement at that which 
had happened unto him. 

13. Peter Declares Jesus to be the Source of His Power, 

11 And as the lame man which was healed held 
Peter and John, all the people ran together unto 
them in the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly 
wondering. 12 fl And when Peter saw it, he an- 
swered unto the people, 

"Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or 
why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our 
own power or holiness we had made this man to 
walk? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of 
Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his 
Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied him 
in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined 
to let him go. 

14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and 
desired a murderer to be granted unto you; 15 and 
killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from 
the dead; whereof we are witnesses. 16 And his 

292 



-4:2 THE ACTS Par. 13-15 

name through faith in his name hath made-this man 
strong, whom ye see and know: yea, the faith which 
is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in 
the presence of you all." 

14. He Calls to Repentance. 

s 17 " And now, brethren, I wot that through igno- 
rance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 18 But those 
things, which God before had showed by the mouth 
of all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he 
hath so fulfilled. 

19 fl Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that 
your sins may be blotted out, when the times of re- 
freshing shall come from the presence of the Lord; 
20 and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was 
preached unto you: 21 whom the heaven must re- 
ceive until the times of restitution of all things, 
which God hathr spoken by the mouth of all his holy 
prophets since the world began. 22 For Moses truly 
said unto the fathers, 

* A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto 
you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye 
hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 
23 And it shall come to pass that every soul, which 
will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from 
among the people.' 

24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those 
that follow after, as many as have spoken, have 
likewise foretold of these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the prophets, and of the 
covenant which God made with our fathers, saying 
unto Abraham, 

' And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the 
earth be blessed.' 

26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Son 
Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from his iniquities." , 

15. Apostles Imprisoned, but Many Believe. 

Ch. 4. And as they spake unto the people, the 

priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sad- 

ducees, came upon them, 2 being grieved that they 

taught the people, and preached through Jesus the 

298 



Par. 15-17 THE ACTS 4:2- 

resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands 
on them, and put them in hold unto the next day: 
for it was now eventide. 

4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word 
Relieved; and the number of the men was about 
five thousand. 

16. Peter Reaffirms before the Sanhedrim that Jesas 
was the Source of His Power. 

5 fl And it came to pass on the morrow, that their 
rulers, and elders, and scribes, 6 and Annas the 
liigh priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, 
and as many as were of the kindred of the high 
priest, were gathered together at Jerusalem. 7 And 
w r hen they had set them in the midst, they asked, 

" By what power, or by what name, have ve done 
this? " 

8 Then Peter, rilled with the Holy Ghost, said 
unto them, 

" Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 if 
we. this day be examined of the good deed done to 
the impotent man, by what means he is made 
whole; 10 be it known unto you all, and to all the 
people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ 
of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised 
from the dead, even by him doth this man stand 
here before you whole. 

11 This is the stone which was set at naught of 
you builders, which is become the head of the 
corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: 
for there is none other name under heaven given 
among men, whereby we must be saved." 

17. Peter and John Threatened and Released. 

13 J[ Now when they saw the boldness of Peter 
and John, and perceived that they were unlearned 
and ignorant men, they marveled; and they took 
knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 
14 And beholding the man which was healed stand- 
ing with them, they could say nothing against it. 

15 But when they had commanded them to go 
aside out of the council, they conferred among 
themselves, 16 saying, 

294 



-4:29 THE ACTS Par. 17-18 

"What shall we do to these men? for that indeed 
a notable miracle hath been done by them is mani- 
fest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we 
cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further 
among* the people, let us straitly threaten them, 
that they speak henceforth to no man in this 
name." 

18 And they called them, and commanded them 
not to- speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answered and said unto 
them, 

" Whether it be right in the sight of God to 
hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak the things which we 
have seen and heard." 

21 So when they had further threatened them, 
they let them go, finding* nothing* how they might 
punish them, because of the people: for all men 
glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the 
man was above forty years old, on whom this mir- 
acle of healing was showed. 

18. The Praying Church Receives the Holy Spirit. 

23 fl And being* let go, they went to their own 
company, and reported all that the chief priests 
and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they 
heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with 
one accord, and said, 

" Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is: 25 
who by the mouth of thy servant David hast said, 

1 Why did the heathen rage, 

And the people imagine vain things? 

26 The kings of the earth stood up, 

And the rulers were gathered together 
Against the Lord, and against his Christ.' 

27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, 
whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius 
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, 
were gathered together, 28 for to do whatsoever thy 
hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 
29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and 
grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they 

295 



Par. 18-21 THE ACTS 4:29- 

may speak thy word, 30 by stretching forth thine 
hand to heal; and that signs and wonders may be 
done by the name of thy holy child Jesus." 

31 fl And when they had prayed, the place was 
shaken where they were assembled together; and 
they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they 
spake the word of God with boldness. 

N 19. Unity of Purpose andr Community of Goods. 

32 And the multitude of them that believed were 
of one heart and of one soul: neither said any of 
them that aught of the things which he possessed 
was his own; but they had all things common. 

33 And with great power gave the apostles wit- 
ness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: and 
great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was 
there any among them that lacked: for as many 
as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, 
and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 
35 and laid them down at the apostles' feet: and dis- 
tribution was made unto every man according as he 
had need. 

20. The Gift of Barnabas to the General Fund. 
36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed 
" Barnabas," (which is, being interpreted, " The son 
of consolation, ") a Levite, and of the country of 
Cyprus, 37 having land, sold it, and brought the 
money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 

21. Judgment upon Ananias and Sapphira. 

Ch. 5. But a certain man named Ananias, with 
Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 2 and kept part 
of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and 
brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' 
ieet. 3 But Peter said, 

" Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to 
lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of the 
price of the land? 4 While it remained, was it not 
thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine 
own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in 
thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto 
God." 

296 



-5:17 THE ACTS Par. 21-23 

5 And Ananias hearing* these words fell down, and 
gave np the ghost: and great fear came on all them 
that heard these things. 6 And the yonng men 
arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and 
buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of three hours after, 
when his wife, not knowing what was done, came 
in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, 

" Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much? " 

And she said, " Yea, for so much." 

9 Then Peter said unto her, 

" How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt 
the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them 
which have buried thy husband are at the door, and 
shall carry thee out." 

10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and 
yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, 
and found her dead, and, carrying her forth, buried 
her by her husband. 

11 And great fear came upon all the church, and 
upon as many as heard these things. 

22. Results of This Judgment and Further Miracles. 

12 If And by the hands of the apostles were many 
signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and 
they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 
13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to 
them: but the people magnified them. 14 And be- 
lievers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes x 
both of men and women.) 

15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick 
into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, 
that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by 
might overshadow some of them. 

16 There came also a multitude out of the cities 
round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, 
and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: 
and they were healed every one. 

23. The Apostles again Imprisoned and, Delivered oy an 
Angel, Preach in the Temple. 

17 ff Then the high priest rose up, and all they 

297 



Par. 23-24 THE ACTS 5:17- 

that were with him, (which is the sect of the Sad- 
ducees,) and were filled with indignation, 18 and 
laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in 
the common prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the 
prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 

20 " Go, stand and speak in the temple to the 
people all the words of this life." 

21 And when they heard that, they entered into 
the temple early in the morning, and taught. But 
the high priest came, and they that were with him, 
and called the council together, and all the senate 
of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to 
have them brought. 22 But when the officers came, 
and found them not in the prison, they returned, 
and told, 23 saying, 

" The prison truly found we shut with all safety, 
and the keepers standing without before the doors: 
but when we had opened, we found no man within." 

24. Peter's Defense before the Sanhedrim, " We Must 
Obey God rather than Man." 

24 Now when the high priest and the captain of 
the temple and the chief priests heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 
25 Then came one and told them, saying, 

" Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are 
standing in the temple, and teaching the people." 

26 Then went the captain with the officers, and 
brought them without violence: for they feared the 
people, lest they should have been stoned. 

27 And when they had brought them, they set 
them before the council: and the high priest asked 
them, 28 saying, 

" Did not we straitly command you that ye should 
not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled 
Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring 
this man's blood upon us." 

29 fl Then Peter and the other apostles answered 
and said, 

" We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The 
God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew 

298 



-5:42 THE ACTS Par. 24-26 

and hanged on a tree. 31 <Him hath God exalted 
with his right hand to be a Prince and a Savior, for 
to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of 
sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these things; 
and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given 
to them that obey him." 

25. Gamaliel's Advice. 

33 TJ When they heard that, they were cut to the 
heart, and took counsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up one in the council, a 
Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had 
in reputation among all the people, and commanded 
to put the apostles forth a little space; 35 and said 
unto them, 

" Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what 
ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For 
before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself 
to be somebody; to< whom a number of men, about 
four hundred, joined themselves: who was slain; 
and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, 
and brought to naught. 

37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the 
days of the taxing, and drew away much people 
after him: he also perished; and all, even as many 
as obeyed him, were dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you, Refrain from these 
men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this 
work be of men, it will come to naught: 39 but if it 
be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be 
found even to fight against God." 

26. Scourged and Released, They Continue to Preach. 

40 And to him they agreed: and when they had 
called the apostles, and beaten them, they com- 
manded that they should not speak in the name of 
Jesus, and let them go. 

41 fl And they departed from the presence of the 
council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy 
to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the 
temple, and in every house, they ceased not to 
teach and preach Jesus Christ. 

299 



Par. 27-29 THE ACTS 6:1- 

§ 4. Progress of the Church : the First 
Martyr. 

27. The Seven Appointed. 

Ch. 6. And in those days, when the number of the 
disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmur- 
ing- of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because 
their widows were neglected in the daily ministra- 
tion. 

2 Then the twelve called the multitude of the dis- 
ciples unto them, and said, 

" It is not reason that we should leave the word 
of God, and serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, 
look ye out among you seven men of honest report, 
iull of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may 
appoint over this business. 4 But we will give our- 
selves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of 
the word." 

5 fl And the saying pleased the whole multitude: 
and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of 
the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Ni- 
canor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a 
proselyte of Antioch: 6 whom they set before the 
apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their 
hands on them. 

28. Great Increase Including Priests. 

7 And the word of God increased; and the number 
of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; 
and a great company of the priests were obedient to 
the faith. 

29. Stephen is Arrested and Tried by the Council. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great 
wonders and miracles among the people. 

9 fl Then there arose certain of the synagogue, 
which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and 
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia 
and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they 
were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit 
by which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, which said, 

300 



-7:8 THE ACTS Par. 29-30 

" We have heard him speak blasphemous words 
against Moses, and against God." 

12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, 
and the scribes, and came upon 'him, and caught 
him, and brought him to the council, 13 and set up 
false witnesses, which said, 

" This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous 
words against this holy place, and the law: 14 for 
we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth 
shall destroy this place, and shall change the cus- 
toms which Moses delivered us." 

15 And all that sat in the council, looking stead- 
fastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face 
of an angel. 

30. Stephen's Defense: The Lord of Glory has Made 
Many Changes, — at the Call of Abraham, 

Ch. 7. Then said the high priest, " Are these 
things so? " 

2 And he said, 

" Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken; the God of 
glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he 
was in Mesopotamia-, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 
and said unto him, ' Get thee out of thy country, and 
from thy kindred, and come into the land which I 
shall show thee.' 4 Then came he out of the land of 
the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from 
thence, when his father was dead, he removed him 
into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave 
him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set 
his foot on: yet he promised that he would give it to 
him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when 
as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, that his seed should 
sojourn in a strange land; and that they should 
bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil 
four hundred years. 7 ' And the nation to whom 
they shall be in bondage will I judge,' said God: 
and after that shall they come forth, and serve me 
in this place. 

8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision: 
and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him 

301 



Par. 30-32 THE ACTS 7:8- 

the eighth day; arid Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob 
begat the twelve patriarchs." 

31. Through Joseph; 

9 " And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold 
Joseph into Egypt: but God was with him, 10 and 
delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him 
favor and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of 
Egypt; and he made him governor over Egypt and 
all his house. 

11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of 
Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction: and our 
fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob 
heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our 
fathers first. 

13 And at the second time Joseph was made known 
to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made 
known unto Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and 
called his father Jacob to Mm, and all his kindred, 
threescore and fifteen souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, 
and our fathers, 16 and were carried over into Sy- 
chem, and laid in the sepulcher that Abraham 
bought for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor 
the father of Sychem." 

32. Through Moses as Prophet and Deliverer; 

17 But when the time of the promise drew nigh, 
which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew 
and multiplied in Egypt, 18 till another king arose,, 
which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt sub- 
tilely with our kindred, and evil entreated our 
fathers, so that they cast out their young children, 
to the end they might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceed- 
ing fair, and nourished up in his father's house 
three months: 21 and when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh's daughter took him up, and nourished 
him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in 
all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in 
words and in deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty years old, it came 

302 



-7:37 THE ACTS Par. 32 

into his heart to visit his brethren the children of 
Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he 
defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian: 25 for he supposed his 
brethren would have understood how that God by 
his hand would deliver them: but they understood 
not. 26 And the next day he showed himself unto 
them as they strove, and would have set them at 
one again, saying, ' Sirs, ye are brethren; why do 
ye wrong one to another? ' 27 But he that did his 
neighbor wrong thrust him away, saying, ' Who 
made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Wilt 
thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yester- 
day? ' 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a 
stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two 
sons. 

30 And when forty years were expired, there ap- 
peared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an 
angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 
When Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight: and 
as he drew^ near to behold it, the voice of the Lord 
came unto him, 32 saying, ' I am the God of thy 
fathers, the Gdd of Abraham, and the God of Isaa<?, 
and the God of Jacob.' Then Moses trembled, and 
durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him, ' Put off thy shoes 
from thy feet: for the place where thou stand est is 
hoty ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the afflic- 
tion of my people which is in Egypt, and I have 
heard their groaning, and am come down to deliver 
them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt.' 

35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, * Who 
made thee a ruler and a judge? ' the same did God 
send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the 
angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He 
brought them out, after that he had showed won- 
ders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Ked 
sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 

37 fl This is that Moses, which said unto the chil- 
dren of Israel, ' A prophet shall the Lord your God 
raise up unto you » of your brethren, like unto me; 
him shall ye hear.' 

308 



Par. 32-33 THE ACTS 7:38- 

38 This is he, that was in the church in the wil- 
derness with the angel which spake to him in the 
mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the 
Kvely oracles to give unto us: 39 to whom our 
fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, 
and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 
40 saying unto Aaron, ' Make us gods to go before 
us: for as for this Moses, which brought us out of 
the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of 
him.' 

41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered 
sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of 
their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship 
the host of heaven; as it is written in the book of 
the prophets, 

1 O ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts 
and sacrifices 
By the space of forty years in the wilderness ? 

43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, 
And the star of your god Remphan, 
Figures which ye made to worship them : 
And I will carry you away beyond Babylon.' 

33. In the Tabernacle and in the Temple. 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in 
the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto 
Moses, that he should make it according to the 
fashion that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers 
that came after brought in with Jesus into the 
possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out 
before the face of our fathers, unto the days of 
David; 46 who found favor before God, and desired 
to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But 
Solomon built him an house. 48 Howbeit the most 
High dwelleth not in temples made with hands; as, 
saith the prophet, 

49 * Heaven is my throne, 
And earth is my footstool : 

What house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : 
Or what is the place of my rest ? 

50 Hath not my hand made all these things ? ' 



304 



_8:1 THE ACTS Par. 34-35 

34. This God He Identifies as the "Just One" Whom 
They had Murdered. 

51 fl Ye , stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart 
and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as 
your fathers did, so do ye. 52 Which of the prophets 
Tiave not your fathers persecuted? and they have 
slain them which showed before of the coming* of 
the Just One; of whom ye have been now the be- 
trayers and murderers: 53 who have received the 
law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept 

35. They Stone Stephen, Saul Consenting. 

54 •][ When they heard these things, they were cut 
to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their 
teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up 
steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 
and said, 

" Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son 
of man standing on the right hand of God." 

57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and 
stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one ac- 
cord, 58 and cast him out of the city, and stoned 
him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a 
young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen calling upon God, and 
saying, 

" Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." 

60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud 
voice, 

" Lord, lay not this sin to their charge." 

And when he had said this, he fell asleep. 

Ch. 8. And Saul was consenting unto his death. 



305 



Par. 36-38 THE ACTS 8:1- 

PART XII. THE EARLY CHURCH EX- 
TENDED IN JUDEA, SAMARIA, AND 
ANTIOCH. 

§ 5. Early Labors of Apostles Scattered 
by Persecution. 

36. The First Persecution Headed by Saul. 
And at that time there was a great persecution 
against the church which was at Jerusalem; and 
they were all scattered abroad throughout the re- 
gions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. 
2 And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and 
made great lamentation over him. 

3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, en- 
tering into every house, and haling men and womeri 
committed them to prison. 

37. Philip Preaches at Samaria. 

4 Therefore they that were scattered abroad went 
everywhere preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, 
and preached Christ unto them. 

6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto 
those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing 
the miracles which ne did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, 
came out of many that were possessed with them: 
and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, 
were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in that city. 

38. Simon the Sorcerer and Others Baptized. 

9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, 
which beforetimje in the same city used sorcery, 
and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out 
that himself was some great one: 10 to whom they 
all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, 
" This man is the great power of God." 11 And 
to him they had regard, because that of long time 
lie had bewitched them with sorceries. 

306 



-8:25 THE ACTS Par.3&-40 

12 But when they believed Philip preaching the 
thing's concerning" the kingdom of God, and the 
name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men 
and women. 13 Then Simon himself believed also: 
and when he was baptized, he continued with 
Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and 
signs which were done. 

39. Peter and John at Samaria. The Spirit Poured out, 
and Simon Condemned. 

14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusa- 
lem heard that Samaria had received the word of 
God, they sent unto them Peter and John: 15 who, 
when they were come down, prayed for them, that 
they might receive the Holy Ghost: 16 (for as yet he 
was fallen upon none of them: only they were 
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 Then 
laid they their hands on them, and they received 
the Holy Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that through laying on 
of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he 
offered the,m money, 19 saying, 

" Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I 
lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost." 

20 But Peter said unto him, 

" Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast 
thought that the gift of God may be purchased with 
money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this 
matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of 
God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, 
and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine 
heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive that 
thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond 
of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said, 

" Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these 
things which ye have spoken come upon me." 

40. Preaching in Samaritan Villages. 
25 And they, when they had testified and preached 
the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
preached the gospel in many villages of the Samari- 
tans. 

307 



Par. 41-42 THE ACTS 8:26- 

41. Philip Instructs the Ethiopian Eunuch. 

26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, 
saying, 

" Arise, and go toward the south unto the way 
that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which 
is desert." 

27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of 
Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Can- 
dace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge 
of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for 
to worship, 28 was returning, and sitting in his 
chariot read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit 
said unto Philip, 

" Go near, and join thyself to this chariot." 

30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him 
read the prophet Esaias, and said, 

" Understandest thou what thou readest? " 

31 And he said, "How can I, except some man 
should guide me ? " 

And he desired Philip that he would come up and 
sit with him. 32 The place of the Scripture which 
he read was this, 

" He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; 

And like a lamb dumb before his shearer, 

So opened he not his mouth : 

33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away ; 
And who shall declare his generation ? 

For his life is taken from the earth." 

34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, 

"I pray thee, of whom speakest the prophet this? 
of himself, or of some other man?" 

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at 
the same Scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 

42. He Baptizes the Eunuch and Continues His Tour. 

36 And as they went on their way, they came unto 
a certain water: and the eunuch said, 

" See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be 
baptized? " 

37 And Philip said, " If thou believest with all 
thine heart, thou may est." 

And he answered and said, " I believe that Jesus 
Christ is the Son of God." 



-9:9 THE ACTS Par. 42-43 

38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still: 
and they went down both into the water, both 
Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 

39 And when they were come up out of the water, 
the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the 
eunuch saw him no more: and he went on his way 
rejoicing-. 

40 But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing 
through he preached in all the cities, till he came 
to Cesarea. 

§ 6. Saul's Conversion and Early Labors. 

43. Saul's Conversion on the Way to Damascus. 

Ch. 9. And Saul, yet breathing out threatenings 
and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, 
went unto the high priest, 2 and desired of him let- 
ters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he 
found any of this way, whether they were men or 
women, he might bring them bound unto Jeru- 
salem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus: 
and suddenly there shined round about him a light 
from heaven: 4 and he fell to the earth, and heard 
a voice saying unto him, " Saul, Saul, why perse- 
cutest thou me? " 

5 And he said, "Who art thou, Lord?" 

And the Lord said, " I am Jesus whom thou perse- 
cutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the 
pricks." 

6 And he trembling and astonished said, 
"Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" 

And the Lord said unto him, " Arise, and go into the 
city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do." 

7 And the men which journeyed with him stood 
speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 
And Saul arose from the earth; and when his eyes 
were opened, he saw no man: but they led him by 
the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And 
he was three days without sight, and neither did 
eat nor drink. 



309 



Par. 44-45 THE ACTS 9:10- 

44. The Baptism of Saul by Ananias. 

10 fl And there was a certain disciple at Damascus, 
named Ananias; and to him said the Lord in a 
vision, " Ananias." 

And he said, " Behold, I am here, Lord." 

11 And the Lord said unto him, " Arise, and go 
^into the street which is called Straight, and inquire 

in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tar- 
sus: for, behold, he prayeth, 12 and hath seen in a 
vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting 
Ms hand on him, that he might receive his sight." 

13 Then Ananias answered, " Lord, I have heard 
by many of this man, how much evil he hath done 
to thy saints at Jerusalem: 14 And here he hath 
authority from the chief priests to bind all that call 
on thy name." 

15 But the Lord said unto him, " Go thy way: for 
he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name 
before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of 
Israel: 16 for I will show him how great things he 
must suffer for my name's sake." 

17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into 
the house"; and putting his hands on him said, 

" Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that ap- 
peared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath 
sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and 
be filled with the Holy Ghost." 

18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it 
had been scales: and he received sight forthwith, 
and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had 
received meat, he was strengthened. 

45. Saul Preaches with Power at Damascus. 

Then was Saul certain days with the disciples 
which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he 
preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the 
Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were amazed, 
and said: 

" Is not this he that destroyed them which called 
on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for 
that intent, that he might bring them bound unto 
the chief priests?" 

310 



-0:33 THE ACTS Par. 45-19 

22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and 
confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
proving- that this is very Christ. 

46. He Escapes a Jewish Plot, Let down over the Wall. 

23 fl And after that many days were fulfilled, the 
Jews took counsel to kill him: 24 but their laying" 
await was known of Saul. And they watched the 
gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the dis- 
ciples took him by night, and let him down by the 
wall in a basket. 

47. In Danger at Jerusalem, He Flees to Tarsus. 

26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he 
essayed to join himself to the disciples : but they 
were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was 
a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to 
the apostles, and declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken 
to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damas- 
cus in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them coming in and going 
out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed agamst the 
Grecians: but they went about to slay him. 30 
Which when the brethren knew, they brought him 
down to Cesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

48. The Church at Peace Prospers. 

31 Then had the churches rest throughout all 
Judea and Galilee and Samaria, and were edified; 
and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the 
comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

§ 1. Opening of The Gospel to the Gentiles 
by Peter. 

49. Peter Heals Eneas at Lydda. 

32 fl And it came to pass, as Peter passed through- 
out all quarters, he came down also to the saints 
which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a 

311 



Par. 49-51 THE ACTS 9:33- 

certain man named Eneas, which had kept his bed 
eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And 
Peter said unto him, 

"Eneas, Jesns Christ maketh thee whole: arise, 
and make thy bed." 

And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt 
at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the 
Xord. 

50. Dorcas Raised at Joppa. Many Believe. 

36 fl Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple 
named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called 
Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and 
almsdeeds which she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was 
sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they 
laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch 
as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had 
heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two 
men, desiring him that he would not, delay to come 
to them. 

39 Then Peter arose and went with them. When 
he was come, they brought him into the upper 
chamber: and all the widows stood by him weeping, 
and showing the coats and garments which Dorcas 
made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put 
them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and 
turning him to the body said, 

" Tabitha, arise." 
And she opened her eyes: and when she saw Peter, 
she sat up. 41 And he gave her Ms hand, and lifted 
her up, and when he had called the saints and 
widows, presented her alive. 42 And it was known 
throughout all Joppa; and many believed in the 
Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days 
in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 

51. Cornelius Sends for Peter. 
Ch. 10. There was a certain man in Cesarea called 
Cornelius, a centurion of the band called the Italian 
hand, 2 a devout man, and one that feared God with 

312 



—10:17 THE ACTS Par. 51-53 

all his house, which gave much alms to the people,, 
and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evi- 
dently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of 
God coming' in to him, and saying* unto him, " Cor- 
nelius." 

4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and 
said, "What is it, Lord?" 

And he said unto him, " Thy prayers and thine 
alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 
And now send men to Joppa, and call for one 
Simon, whose surname is Peter: 6 he lodgeth withi 
one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the seaside: 
he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do." 

7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius 
was departed, he called two of his household ser- 
vants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on 
him continually; 8 and when he had declared all 
these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 

52. Peter's Vision: " God is no Respecter of Persons." 
9 || On the morrow, as they went on their journey, 
and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon 
the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: 10 and 
he became very hungry, and would have eaten: but 
while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 and 
saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending 
unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the 
four corners, and let down to the earth: 12 wherein 
were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, 
and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of 
the air. 13 And there came a voice to him, 
" Rise, Peter; kill, and eat." 

14 But Peter said, " Not so, Lord; for I have never 
eaten anything that is common or unclean." 

15 And the voice spake unto him again the second 
time, " What God hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common." 

16 This was done thrice: and the vessel was re- 
ceived up again into heaven. 

53. Peter Receives the Messengers from Cornelius. 

17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this 

313 



Par. 53-54 THE ACTS 10.17- 

vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the 
men which were sent from Cornelius had made 
inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the 
gate, 18 and called, and asked whether Simon, which 
was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 

19 fl While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit 
said unto him, 

" Behold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, 
and get thee down, and go with them, doubting 
nothing: for I have sent them." 

21 Then Peter went down to the men which were 
sent unto him from Cornelius; and said, 

"Behold, I am he whom ye seek: what is the 
cause wherefore ye are come ? " 

22 And they said, " Cornelius the centurion, a 
just man, and one that feareth God, and of good 
report among all the nation of the Jews, was 
warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee 
into his house, and to hear words of thee." 

23 Then called he them in, and lodged them. 

54. Peter Welcomed by Cornelius at Cesarea. 
And on the morrow Peter went away with them, 
and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him. 

24 And the morrow after they entered into Ce- 
sarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had 
called together his kinsmen and near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met 
him, and fell down at his feet, and worshiped Mm. 
26 But Peter took him up, saying, 

" Stand up; I myself also am a man." 

27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and 
found many that were come together. 28 And he 
said unto them, 

" Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a 
man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto 
one of another nation; but God hath showed me 
that I should not call any man common or unclean. 
29 Therefore came I unto you without gainsaying, as 
soon as I was sent for: I ask therefore for what 
intent ye have sent for me? " 

30 And Cornelius said, " Four days ago I was 

314 



-10:43 THE ACTS Par. 54-55 

fasting" until this hour; and at the ninth hour I 
prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood be- 
fore me in bright clothing, 31 and said, ' Cornelius, 
thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in re- 
membrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore 
to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is 
Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a 
tanner by the seaside: who, when he cometh, shall 
speak unto thee.' 33 Immediately therefore I sent 
to thee; and thou hast well done that thou art 
come. Now therefore are we all here present before 
God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of 
God." 

55. Peter Preaches Christ to Them. 
34 fl Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, 
" Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of 
persons: 35 but in every nation he that feareth him, 
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. 
36 The word which God sent unto the children of 
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord 
of all:) 37 that word, J say, ye know, which was 
published throughout all Judea, and began from 
Galilee, after the baptism which John preached; 
38 how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the 
Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing 
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the 
devil; for God was with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all things which he 
did both in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem; 
whom they slew and hanged on a tree: 40 him God 
raised up the third day, and showed him openly; 
41 not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen 
before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink 
with him after he rose from the dead. 

42 And he commanded us to preach unto the 
people, and to testify that it is he which was or- 
dained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets witness, that 
through his name who soever believeth in him shall 
receive remission of sins." 



315 



Par. 56-57 THE ACTS 10:44- 

56. The Spirit Falls on both Jews and Gentiles. 
44 jf While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy 
Ghost fell on all them which heard the word. 45 
And they of the circumcision which believed were 
.astonished, as many as came with Peter, because 
that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift 
of the Holy Ghost, 

46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and 
magnify God. Then answered Peter, 

47 " Can any man forbid water, that these should 
not be baptized, which have received the Holy 
Ghost as well as we?" 

48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the 
name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry 
certain days. 

57. Peter's Action is Justified at Jerusalem. 

Ch, 11. And the apostles and brethren that were 
in Judea heard that the Gentiles had also received 
the word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they 
that were of the circumcision contended with him, 
3 saying, 

" Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and 
didst eat with them." 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the be- 
ginning, and expounded it by order unto them, 
saying, 

5 "I was in the city of Joppa praying: and in a 
trance I saw a vision, a certain vessel descend, as 
it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by 
four corners; and it came even to me: 6 upon the 
which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, 
and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild 
beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 
7 And I heard a voice saying unto me, * Arise, 
Peter; slay and eat.' 8 But I said, 'Not so, Lord; 
for nothing common or unclean hath at any time 
entered into my mouth.' 9 But the voice answered 
me again from heaven, ' What God hath cleansed, 
that call not thou common.' 10 And this was done 
three times: and all were drawn up again into 
lieaven. 

316 



-11:24 THE ACTS Par. 57-58 

11 And, behold, immediately there were three men 
already come unto the house where I was, sent 
from Cesarea unto me. 12. And the Spirit bade me 
go with them, nothing doubting*. Moreover these 
six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into 
the man's house: 13 and he showed us how he had 
seen an angel in his house, which stood and said 
unto him, ' Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, 
whose surname is Peter; 14 who s'hall tell thee 
words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be 
saved.' 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost 
fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how 
that he said, ' John indeed baptized with water; but 
ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost.' 

17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift 
as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus 
Christ; what was I, that I coiild withstand God? " 

18 When they heard these things, they held their 
peace, and glorified God, saying, 

" Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted re- 
pentance unto life." 

§ 8. Founding of the Church at Antioch. 

58. Antioch Receives the Gospel. Barnabas Brings Saul. 
Believers here First Called Christians. 

19 fl Now they which were scattered abroad upon 
the persecution that arose about Stephen traveled 
as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preach- 
ing the word to none but unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and 
Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, 
spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 
21 And the hand of the Lord was with them: and a 
great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. 

22 fl Then tidings of these things came unto the ears 
of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they 
sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as An- 
tioch. 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the 
grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that 
with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the 
Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the 

317 



Par. 58-60 THE ACTS 11:24- 

Holy Ghost and of faith: and much people was 
added unto the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek 
Saul: 26 and when he had found him, he brought 
him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a 
whole year they assembled themselves with the 
church, and taught much people. And the disciples 
were called " Christians " first in Antioch. 

59. Agabus Predicts a Famine. They Send Help to 

Jerusalem. 

27 fl And in these days came prophets from Jeru- 
salem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of 
them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that 
there should be great dearth throughout all the 
world: which came to pass in the days of Claudius 
Cesar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according 
to his ability, determined to send relief unto the 
brethren which dwelt in Judea: 30 which also they 
did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barna- 
bas and Saul. 

§ 9. The Miserable End of Herod 
(Agrippa I.). 

60. Herod Kills James and Imprisons Peter, Who is 

Released by an Angel. 

Ch. 12. Now about that time Herod the king 
stretched forth his hands to vex certain of # the 
church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John 
with the sword. 3 And because he saw it pleased 
the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. 
(Then were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And 
when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, 
and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to 
keep him; intending after Easter to bring him forth 
to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in prison: 
but prayer was made without ceasing of the church 
unto God for him. 

6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, 
the same night Peter was sleeping between two 
soldiers, bound with two chains: and the keepers 
before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, the 

318 



t-12:17 THE ACTS Par. 60-61 

angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined 
in the prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and 
raised him up, saying, 

" Arise up quickly." 
And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the 
angel said unto him, 

" Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals." 
And so he did. And he saith unto him, " Cast thy 
garment about thee, and follow me." 

9 And he went out, and followed him; and wist 
not that it was true which was done by the angel; 
but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they were 
past the first and the second ward, they came unto 
the iron gate that leadeth unto the city; which 
opened to them of its own accord: and they went 
out, and passed on through one street; and forth- 
with the angel departed from him. 11 And when 
Peter was come to himself, he said, 

" Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent 
his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of 
Herod, and from all the expectation of the people 
of the Jews." 

61. Peter Visits Mary's House and Leaves a Message. 

12 And when he had considered the thing, he came 
to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose 
surname was Mark; where many were gathered to- 
gether praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the 
door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named 
Ehoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she 
opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and 
told how Peter stood before the gate. 

15 And they said unto her, " Thou art mad." 
But she constantly affirmed that it was even so. 
Then said they, 

" It is his angel." 

16 But Peter continued knocking: and when they 
had opened the door, and saw him, they were as- 
tonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the 
hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how 
the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And 
he said, * 



319 



Par. 61-65 THE ACTS 12:17- 

" Go show these things unto James, and to the 
brethren." 

And he departed, and went into another place. 

62. Herod Departs to Cesarea. 
18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small 
stir among* the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 
19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found 
him not, he examined the keepers, and commanded 
that they should be put to death. And he went 
down from Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 

63. Judgment upon Herod. The Church Prospers. 
20 fl And Herod was highly displeased with them 
of Tyre and Sidon: but they came with one accord 
to him, and, having made Blastus the king's cham- 
berlain their friend, desired peace; because their 
country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And 
upon a set day Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat 
upon his throne, and m?_de an oration unto them. 
22 And the people gave a shout, saying, " It is the 
voice of a god, and not of a man." 

23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote 
him, because he gave not God the glory: and he was 
eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 

24 *|f But the word of God grew and multiplied. 

64. Paul and Barnabas Return from Jerusalem. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusa- 
lem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took 
with them John, whose surname was Mark. 



PART XIII. THE GOSPEL GIVEN TO 
THE GENTILES BY PAUL. 

§ 10. The First Missionary Journey — to 

Asia Minor. 

65. Paul and Barnabas Set apart to the Gentiles. 
Ch. 13. Now there were in the church that was at 
Antioch certain prophets and teachers; as Barna- 
bas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius 

320 



-13:13 THE ACTS Par. 65-67 

of Cyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up 
with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they min- 
istered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost 
said, 

" Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work 
whereunto I have called them." 

3 And when they had fasted and prayed and laid 
their hands on them, they sent them away. 

66. Their Labors at Salamis and at Paphos in Cyprus. 

4 |[ So they, being* sent forth by the Holy Ghost, 
departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed 
to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis, they 
preached the word of God in the synagogues of the 
Jews: and they had also John to their minister. 

6 And when they had gone through the isle unto 
Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false 
prophet, a Jew, whose name teas Bar-jesus: 7 which 
was with the deputy of the country, Sergius 
Paulus, a prudent man; who called for Barnabas 
and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 
8 But Elymas the sorcerer (for so is his name by 
interpretation) withstood them, seeking to turn 
away the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who 
also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set 
his eyes on him, 10 and said, 

" O full of all subtlety and all mischief, thou child 
of the devil, thou enemy of all righteousness, wilt 
thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 
11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon 
thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for 
a season." 

And immediately there fell on him a mist and a 
darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead 
him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he 
saw what was done, believed, being astonished at 
the doctrine of the Lord. 

67. John Mark Returns to Jerusalem: Paul Preaches at 

Antioch in Pisidia. 
13 Now when Paul and his company loosed from 
Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and 
John departing from them returned to Jerusalem. 

321 



Par. 67 THE ACTS 13:14- 

14 fl But when they departed from Perga, they 
came to Antioch in Pisidia, and went into the syna- 
gogue on the Sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And 
after the reading of the law and the prophets the 
rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, saying, 

" Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of 
exhortation for the people, say on." 

16 Then Paul stood up, and beckoning with his 
hand said, 

" Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audi- 
ence. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our 
fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as 
strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high 
arm brought he them out of it. 

18 And about the time of forty years suffered he 
their manners in the wilderness. 

19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in 
the land of Chanaan, he divided their land to them 
by lot, 

20 And after that he gave unto them judges about 
the space of four hundred and fifty years, until 
Samuel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desired a king: and God 
gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the 
tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 

22 And when he had removed him, he raised up 
unto them David to be their king; to whom also 
he gave testimony, and said, ' I have found David 
the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfil all my will.' 23 Of this man's seed hath 
God according to his promise raised unto Israel a 
Savior, Jesus: 24 when John had first preached 
before his coming the baptism of repentance to all 
the people of Israel. 

25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, 
* Whom think ye that I am? I am not he. But, 
behold, there cometh one after me, whose shoes of 
Ms feet I am not worthy to loose/ 

26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of 
Abraham, and whosoever among you feareth God, to 
you is the word of this salvation sent. 27 For they 
that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because 
they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the 

322 



-13:42 THE ACTS Par. 67-68 

prophets which are read every Sabbath day, they 
have fulfilled them in condemning" him. 28 And 
though they found no cause of death in him, yet 
desired they Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And 
when they had fulfilled all that was written of 
him, they took him down from the tree, and laid 
him in a sepulcher. 

30 But God raised him from the dead: 31 and he 
was seen many days of them which came up with 
him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his wit- 
nesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto 
you glad tidings, how that the promise which was 
made unto the fathers, 33 God hath fulfilled the 
same unto us their children, in that he hath raised 
up Jesus again; as it is also written in the second 
psalm, 

1 Thou art my Son, 

This day have I begotten thee.' 

34 And as concerning that he raised him up from 
the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he 
said on this wise, 

4 1 will give you the sure mercies of David.' 

35 Wherefore he saith also in another psalm, 

' Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see cor- 
ruption.' 

36 For David, after he had served his own genera- 
tion by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid 
unto his fathers, and saw corruption: 37 but he, 
whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 

38 fl Be it known unto you therefore, men and 
brethren, that through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins: 39 and by him all that 
believe are justified from all things, from which ye 
could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Be- 
ware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is 
spoken of in the prophets; 

41 ' Behold, ye despisers, and woBder, and perish : 
For I work a work in your days, 

A work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man 
declare it unto you.' " 

68. Many Urge Him to Preach again the Next Sabbath. 

42 And when the Jews were gone out of the syna- 

323 



Par. 68-71 THE ACTS 13:42- 

gogue, the Gentiles besought that these words 
might be preached to them the next Sabbath. 43 
Now when the congregation was broken up, many 
of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul 
and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded 
them to continue in the grace of God. 

69. Jews Blaspheme and They Turn to the Gentiles. 

44 fl And the next Sabbath day came almost the 
whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 
But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were 
filled with envy, and spake against those things 
which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and 
blaspheming. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas waxed 
bold, and said, 

" It was necessary that the word of God should 
first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye put it 
from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of ever- 
lasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles." 

47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, 

i I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, 
That thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the 
earth.' 

48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were 
glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as 
many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 49 
And the word of the Lord was published through- 
out all the region. 

70. They Shake off the Dust and Go to Iconium. 
50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honor- 
able women, and the chief men of the city, and 
raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and * 
expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they 
shook off the dust of their feet against them, and 
came unto Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled 
with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. 

71. Again Attacked, They Flee to Lystra. 

Ch. 14. And it came to pass in Iconium, that they 

went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, 

and so spake, that a' great multitude both of the 

Jews and also of the Greeks believed. 2 But the 

324 



-14:17 THE ACTS Par. 71-72 

unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made 
their minds evil affected against the brethren. 

3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly 
in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of 
his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done 
by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was 
divided: and part held with the Jews, and part with 
the apostles. 5 And when there was an assault 
made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews 
with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to 
stone them, 6 they were w r are of it, and fled unto 
Lystra and Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and unto the 
region that lieth round about: 7 and there they 
preached the gospel. 

72. A Cripple Healed: They Refuse Divine Honors, 

8 fl And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impo- 
tent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's 
womb, who never had walked: 9 the same heard 
Paul speak: who steadfastly beholding him, and 
perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 10 said 
with a loud voice, 

" Stand upright on thy feet." 
And he leaped and walked. 11 And when the people 
saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, 
saying in the speech of Lycaonia, 

" The gods are come down to us in the likeness of 
men." 

12 And they called Barnabas, "Jupiter"; and 
Paul, " Mercurius," because he was the chief 
speaker. 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was 
before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto 
the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the 
people. 14 Which when the apostles, Barnabas and 
Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in 
among the people, crying out, 15 and saying, 

"Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men 
of like passions with you, and preach unto you that 
ye should turn from these vanities unto the living 
God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
and' all things that are therein: 16 who in times 
past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 
17 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, 

325 



Par. 72-75 THE ACTS 14:17- 

in that he did good, and gave ns rain from heaven, 
and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food 
and gladness." 

18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they 
the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto 
them. 

73. Paul Stoned. He Revives and They Go to Derbe. 

19 fl And there came thither certain Jews from 
Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, 
and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, 
supposing he had been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about 
him, he rose up, and came into the city: and the 
next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 

74. They Return through the Same Cities to Attalia. 

21 And when they had preached the gospel to 
that city, and had taught many, they returned 
again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, 22 
confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting 
them to continue in the faith, and that we must 
through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of 
God. 

23 And when they had ordained them elders in 
every church, and had prayed with fasting, they 
commended them to the Lord, on whom they be- 
lieved. 

24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, 
they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had 
preached the word in Perga, they went down into 
Attalia. 

75. Thence They Sail to Syrian Antioch and Report. 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence 
they had been recommended to the grace of God for 
the work which they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, and had gathered 
the church together, they rehearsed all that God 
had done with them, and how he had opened the 
door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And there they 
abode long time with the disciples. 

326 



-15:11 . THE ACTS Par. 76-78 

Deputation to the Council at Jeru- 



§ 11. 



SALEM. 



76. Paul and Barnabas Sent to Confer concerning 

Circumcision. 
Ch. 15. And certain men which came down from 
Judea taught the brethren, and said, 

" Except ye be circumcised after the manner of 
Moses, ye cannot be saved." 

2 When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no 
small dissension and disputation with them, they 
determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the 
apostles and elders about this question. 

77. General Rejoicing: Some Pharisees Object. 

3 And being* brought on their way by the church, 
they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declar- 
ing the conversion of the Gentiles: and they caused 
great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they 
were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the 
church, and of the apostles and elders, and they 
declared all things that God had done with them. 
5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Phari- 
sees which believed, saying, " that it was needful to 
circumcise them, and to command them to keep the 
law of Moses." 

78. Peter Tells how God Gave the Spirit to Gentiles. 

6 fl And the apostles and elders came together for 
to consider of this matter. 

7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter 
rose up, and said unto them, 

" Men and brethren, ye know how that a good 
while ago God made choice among us, that the Gen- 
tiles by my mouth should hear the word of the 
gospel, and believe. 8 And God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy 
Ghost, even as he did unto us; 9 and put no differ- 
ence between us and them, purifying their hearts 
by faith. 10 Now therefore why tempt ye God, to 
put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which 
neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? 11 But 

327 



Par. 78-81 THE ACTS 15:11- 

we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ we shall be saved, even as they." 

79. Paul and Barnabas Affirm the same. 

12 fl Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave 
audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what 
miracles and wonders God had wrought among the 
Gentiles by them. 

80. The Judgment of James. 

13 ft And after they had held their peace, James 
answered, saying, 

"Men and brethren, hearken unto me: 14 Simeon 
hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gen- 
tiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 
And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it 
is written, 

16 ' After this I will return, 

And will build again the tabernacle of David, which is 

fallen down ; 
And I will build again the ruins thereof. 
And I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, 
And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, 
Saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 

18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of 

the world.' 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not 
them, which from among the Gentiles are turned to 
God: 20 but that we write unto them, that they 
abstain from pollutions of idols, and from fornica- 
tion, and from things strangled, and from blood. 
21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them 
that preach him, being read in the synagogues 
every Sabbath day." 

81. Commisioners Sent to Declare the Decision. 

22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with 
the whole church, to send chosen men of their own 
company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas; 
namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief 
men among the brethren: 23 and they wrote letters 
by them after this manner; 

" The apostles and elders and brethren ' send 

328 



-15:37 THE ACTS Par. 81-83 

greeting- unto the brethren which are of the Gen- 
tiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia: 24 foras- 
much as we have heard, that certain which went 
out from us have troubled you with words, sub- 
verting- your souls, saying, * Ye must be circumcised, 
and keep the law ': to whom we gave no such com- 
mandment: 25 it seemed good unto us* being as- 
sembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto 
you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul, 26 men 
that have hazarded their lives for the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who 
shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 
For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to 
lay upon you no greater burden than these neces- 
sary things; 29 that ye abstain from meats offered 
to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, 
and from fornication: from which if ye keep your- 
selves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well." 

82. The Letter Causes Great Joy at Antioch. 

30 So when they were dismissed, they came to 
Antioch: and when they had gathered the multi- 
tude together, they delivered the epistle: 31 ivJiich 
when they had read, they rejoiced for the consola- 
tion. 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also 
themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, 
and confirmed them. 

33 And after they had tarried there a space, they 
were let go in peace from the brethren unto the 
apostles. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to 
abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antioch, 
teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with 
many others also. 

83. Paul and Barnabas Separate; Paul Takes Silas 
and Barnabas Mark. 

36 fl And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, 
" Let us. go again and visit our brethren in every 

city where we have preached the word of the Lord, 
and see how they do."' 

37 And Barnabas determined to take with them 

329 



Par. 83-86 THE ACTS 15:37- 

John, whose surname was Mark. 38 But Paul 
thought not good to take him with them, who de- 
parted from them from Pamphylia, and went not 
with them to the work. 39 And the contention was 
so sharp between them, that they departed asunder 
one from the other: and so Barnabas took Mark, 
and sailed unto Cyprus; 40 and Paul chose Silas, 
and departed, being* recommended by the brethren 
unto the grace of God. 

§ 12. Paul's Second Missionary Tour — to 
Macedonia. 

84. Paul Chooses Timothy at Lystra. 

41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, con- 
firming the churches. 

Ch. 16. Then came he to Derbe and Lystra: and, 
behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain woman, which was a 
Jewess, and believed; but his father was a Greek: 
2 which was well reported of by the brethren that 
were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul 
have to go forth with him; and took and circum- 
cised him because of the Jews which were in those 
quarters: for they knew all that his father was a 
Greek. 

4 And as they went through the cities, they de- 
livered them the decrees for to keep, that were or- 
dained of the apostles and elders which were at 
Jerusalem. 

5 And so were the churches established in the 
faith, and increased in number daily. 

85. Forbidden of the Spirit to Preach in Asia. 

6 Now when they had gone throughout Phrygia 
find the region of Galatia, and were forbidden of 
the Holy Ghost* to preach the word in Asia, 7 after 
they were come to Mysia, they essayed to go into 
Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And 
they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. 

86. PauVs Vision and the Macedonian Call. 
9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; 

330 



-16:18 THE ACTS Par. 86-88 

there stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, 
saying, 

" Come over into Macedonia, and help us." 

10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately 
we endeavored to go into Macedonia, assuredly 
gathering- that the Lord had called us for to preach 
the gospel unto them. 

87. Lydia Converted at Philippi. 

11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a 
straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to 
Neapolis; 12 and from thence to Philippi, which is 
the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a 
colony: and we were in that city abiding certain 
days. 

13 And on the Sabbath we went out of the city 
by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made; 
and we sat down, and spake unto the women which 
resorted thither. 14 fl And a certain woman named 
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, 
which worshiped God, heard us: whose heart the 
Lord opened, that she attended unto the things 
which were spoken of Paul. 15 And when she was 
baptized, and her household, she besought us, say- 
ing, 

" If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, 
come into my house, and abide there" 

And she constrained us. 

88. Paul Exorcised a Soothsaying Maid. 

16 fl And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a 
certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination 
met us, which brought her masters much gain by 
soothsaying: 17 the same followed Paul and us, 
and cried, saying, "These men are the servants c: 
the most high God, which show unto us the way of 
salvation." 

18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being 
grieved, turned and said to the spirit, 

" I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to 
come out of her." 

And he came out the same hour. 

331 



Par. 89-90 THE ACTS 16:19- 

89. Paul and Silas are Imprisoned. 

19 fl And when her masters saw that the hope of 
their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, 
and drew them into the market-place unto the 
rulers, 20 and brought them to the magistrates, 
saying, " These men, being Jews, do exceedingly 
trouble our city, 21 and teach customs, which are 
not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, 
being Romans." * 

22 And the multitude rose up together against 
them: and the magistrates rent off their clothes, 
and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they 
had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them 
into prison, charging* the jailer to keep them safely: 
24 who, having received such a charge, thrust them 
into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in 
the stocks. 

90. The Apostles Released and the Jailer Believes. 

25 fl And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and 
sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard 
them. 

26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, 
so that the foundations of the prison were shaken: 
and immediately all the doors were opened, 
and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the 
keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and 
seeing the prison doors open, he^ drew out his 
sword, and would have killed himself, supposing 
that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried 
with a loud voice, saying, 

"Do thyself no harm: for we are all here." 
29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and 
came trembling, and fell down before Paul and 
Silas, 30 and brought them out, and said, 
" Sirs, what must I do to be saved? " 

31 And they said, " Believe on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house." 

32 And they spake unto him the word of the 
Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he 
took them the same hour of the night, and washed 
their stripes; and was baptized, he audi all his, 
straightway. 34 And when he had brought them 

332 



-17:6 THE ACTS Par. 90-92 

into his house, he set meat before them, and re- 
joiced, believing in God with all his house. 

91. They Claim Release as Roman Citizens. 

35 And when it was day, the magistrates sent the 
sergeants, saying, 

" Let those men go." 

36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying 
to Paul, "The magistrates have sent to let you go: 
now therefore depart, and go in peace." 37 But 
Paul said unto them, 

" They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being 
Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do 
they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them 
come themselves and fetch us out." 

38 And the sergeants told these words unto the 
magistrates: and they feared, when they heard that 
they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought 
them, and brought them out, and desired them to 
depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the 
prison, and entered into the house of Lydia: and 
when they had seen the brethren, they comforted 
them, and departed. 

92. At Thessaloniea Many Believe: Jason Arrested. 
Ch. 17. Now when they had passed through Am- 
phipolis and Apollonia, they came to Thessaloniea, 
where was a synagogue of the Jews: 2 and Paul, 
as his manner was, went in unto them, and three 
Sabbath days reasoned with them out of the Scrip- 
tures, 3 opening and alleging, that Christ must 
needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; 
and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is 
Christ. 

4 And some of them believed, and consorted .with 
Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great 
multitude, and of the chief women not a few. 

5 f[ But the Jews which believed not, moved with 
envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the 
baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the 
city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, 
and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And 
when they found them not, they drew Jason and 

333 



Par. 92-95 THE ACTS 17:6- 

certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, cry- 
ing, 

" These that have turned the world upside down 
are come hither also; 7 whom Jason hath received: 
and these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, 
saying* that there is another king, one Jesus." 

8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of 
the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when 
they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, 
they let them go. 

93. The Bereans Receive the Word with Readiness. 
10 fl And the brethren immediately sent away 
Paul and Silas by night unto Berea: who coming 
thither went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 
These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, 
in that they received the word with all readiness of 
mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether 
those things were so. 

12 Therefore many of them believed; also of 
honorable women which were Greeks, and of men, 
not a few. 

94. Paul is Sent to Athens. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowl- 
edge that the word of God was preached of Paul at 
Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the 
people. 14 And then immediately the brethren sent 
away Paul to go as it were to the sea: but Silas and 
Timotheus abode there still. 15 And they that con- 
ducted Paul brought him unto Athens: and receiv- 
ing a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for 
to come to him with all speed, they departed. 

95. He Disputes with Jews and Philosophers. 

16 fl Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, 
his spirit was stirred in him, when he saw the city 
wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he 
in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the de- 
vout persons, and in the market daily with them 
that met with him. 

18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, 
and of the Stoics, encountered him. And some said, 

334 



-17:30 THE ACTS Par. 95-96 

"What will this babbler say?" other some, "He 
seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods": be- 
cause he preached unto them Jesus, and the resur- 
rection. 

19 And they took him, and brought him unto 
Areopagus, saying, 

" May we know what this new doctrine, whereof 
thou speakest,isf 20 For thou bringest certain strange 
things to our ears: we would know therefore what 
these things mean." 21 (For all the Athenians and 
strangers which were there spent their time in 
nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new 
thing.) 

96. Paul Proclaims " The Unknown God' 1 on Mars' Hill. 

22 ff Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, 
and said, 

" Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things 
ye are too superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and 
beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this 
inscription, ' TO THE UNKNOWN GOD.' Whom 
therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto 
you. 24 God that made the world and all things 
therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, 
dwelleth not in temples made with hands; 25 
neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though 
he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life, and 
breath, and all things; 26 and hath made of one 
blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face 
of the earth, and hath determined the times before 
appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; 27 
that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might 
feel after him, and find him, though he be not far 
from every one of us: 28 for in him we live, and 
move, and have our being; as certain also of your 
own poets have said, 

'For we are also his offspring.' 

. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of 
God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like 
unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and 
man's device. 30 And the times of this ignorance 
God winked at; but now commandeth all men every- 

335 



Par. 96-99 THE ACTS 17:30- 

where to repent: 31 because he hath appointed a 
day, in the which he will judge the world in right- 
eousness by that man whom he hath ordained; 
whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in 
that he hath raised him from the dead." 

97. Some Mock at the Resurrection: Others Believe. 

32 fl And when they heard of the resurrection of 
the dead, some mocked: and others said, 

" We will hear thee again of this matter." 

33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 How- 
beit certain men clave unto him, and believed: 
among the which, was Dionysius the Areopagite, and 
a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 

98. At Corinth Paul Wrought at Tent-making and 

Preached to the Jews. 
Ch. 18. After these things Paul departed from 
Athens, and came to Corinth; 2 and * found a certain 
Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come 
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that 
Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from 
Home:) and came unto them. 3 And because he was 
of the same craft, he abode with them, and 
wrought: for by their occupation they were tent- 
makers. 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every 
Sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 

99. Jews Oppose and he Turns to the Gentiles and Re- 
mained Eighteen Months, Writing the Epistles to 
the Thessalonians. 

5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from 
Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and testi- 
fied to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6 And when 
they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook 
his raiment, and said unto them, 

"Your blood be upon your own heads; I am clean: 
from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles." 

7 |f And he departed thence, and entered into a 
certain man's house, named Justus, one that wor- 
shiped God, whose house joined hard to the syna- 
gogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the syna- 
gogue, believed on the Lord with all his house; and 

336 



-18:21 THE ACTS Par. 99-101 

many of the Corinthians hearing* believed, and were 
baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a 
vision, 

" Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy 
peace: 10 for I am with thee, and no man shall set 
on thee to hurt thee: for I have much people in this 
city." 

11 And he continued there a year and six months, 
teaching the word of God among them. 

100. Paul before Gallio: Sosthenes Beaten, 

12 fl And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, 
the Jews made insurrection with one accord against 
Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, 13 say* 
ing, 

" This fellow persuadeth men to worship God con- 
trary to the law." 

14 And when Paul was now about to open his 
mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, 

" If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewd- 
ness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear 
with you: 15 but if it be a question of words and 
names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be 
no judge of such matters''' 

16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthenes, the chief 
ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the 
judgment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those 
things. 

101. Paul Sails to Ephesus. 

18 fl And Paul after this tarried there yet a good 
while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and 
Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he 
had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left 
them there: but he himself entered into the syna- 
gogue, and reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desired him to tarry longer time 
with them, he consented not; 21 but bade them fare- 
well, saying, 

" I must by all means keep this feast + hat cometh 

337 



Par. 101-105 THE ACTS 18:21- 

in Jerusalem: but I will return again unto you, if 
God will." 

102. Thence by Cesarea and Jerusalem to Syrian Antioch. 
And he sailed from Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed at Cesarea, and gone 
up, and saluted the church, he went down to 
Antioch. 

§ 13. Paul's Third Missionary Journey. 

103. He Revisits the Churches in Asia Minor. 

23 And after he had spent some time there, he de- 
parted, and went over all the country of Galatia and 
Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. 

104. Apollos Preaches at Ephesus. 

24 fl And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at 
Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the 
Scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was in- 
structed in the way of the Lord; and being fervent 
in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the 
things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of 
John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the syna- 
gogue: whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and expounded . unto him 
the way of God more perfectly. 27 And when he 
was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, 
exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when 
he was come, helped them much which had believed 
through grace: 28 for he mightily convinced the 
Jews, and that publicly, showing by the Scriptures 
that Jesus was Christ. 

105. Paul Rebaptizes Certain Persons at Ephesus. (Here 
or at Antioch He Wrote " Galatians") 

Ch. 19. And it came to pass, that, while Apollos 
was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the 
upper coasts came to Ephesus: and finding certain 
disciples, 2 he said unto them, 

" Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye be- 
lieved?" 

338 



-19:15 THE ACTS Par. 105-107 

And they said unto him, " We have not so much as 
heard whether there be any Holy Ghost." 

3 And he said unto them, 

" Unto what then were ye baptized? " 
And they said, " Unto John's baptism." 

4 Then said Paul, " John verily baptized with the 
baptism of repentance, saying- unto the people, that 
they should believe on him which should come after 
him, that is, on Christ Jesus." 

5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the 
name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid 
his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them; 
and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 7 And 
all the men were about twelve. 

106. He Preaches Two Tears in the School of Tyrannies 

after He Left the Synagogue. 

8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake 
boldly for the space of three months, disputing and 
persuading the things concerning the kingdom of 
God. 9 But when divers were hardened, and believed 
not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, 
he departed from them, and separated the disciples, 
disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 10 
And this continued by the space of two years; so 
that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of 
the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special miracles by the hands 
of Paul: 12 so that from his body were brought unto 
the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and . the evil spirits went out 
of them. 

107. Exorcists Overcome and Books of Magic Burned, 
(Here He probably Wrote " First Corinthians") 

13 fl Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, 
took upon them to call over them which had evil 
spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, 

" We adjure you by Jesus whom Paul preach- 
eth." 

14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, 
and chief of the priests, which did so. 15 And the 
evil spirit answered and said, 

339 



Par. 107-109 THE ACTS 19:15- 

"Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are 
ye?" 

16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped 
on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against 
them, so that they fled out of that house naked and 
wounded. 17 And this was known to all the Jews 
and Greeks also dwelling- at Ephesus; and fear fell 
on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was 
magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and 
confessed, and showed their deeds. 19 Many of them 
also which used curious arts brought their books 
together, and burned them before all men: and they 
counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand 
pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. 

108. Paul's Plans: He Sends Two Companions into 
Macedonia. 

21 fl After these things were ended, Paul purposed 
in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia 
and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, 

" After I have been there, I must also see Rome." 

22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that 
ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus; but he 
himself stayed in Asia for a season. 

109. A Riot Raised by Demetrius. 

23 And the same time there arose no small stir 
about that way. 24 For a certain man named Deme- 
trius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for 
Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen; 
25 whom he called together with the workmen of 
like occupation, and said, 

" Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our 
wealth. 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone 
at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this 
Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, 
saying that they be no gods, which are made with 
hands: 27 so that not only this our craft is in danger 
to be set at naught; but also that the temple of the 
great goddess Diana should be despised, and her 
magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia 
and the world worshipeth." 

340 



-19:40 ' THE ACTS Pai. 109-110 

28 And when they heard these sayings, they were 
full of wrath, and cried out, saying*, 

" Great is Diana of the Ephesians." 

29 And the whole city was filled with confusion: 
and having caught Gaius and Aristarchus, men of 
Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rushed 
with one accord into the theater. 

30 And when Paul would have entered in unto the 
people, the disciples suffered him not. 31 And cer- 
tain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, 
sent unto him, desiring him that he would not ad- 
venture himself into the theater. 32 Some therefore 
cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly 
was confused; and the more part knew not where- 
fore they were come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, 
the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander 
beckoned with the hand, and would have made his 
defense unto the people. 34 But when they knew 
that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space 
of two hours cried out, 

" Great is Diana of the Ephesians." 

110. The Town Clerk Quiets the Mob. 

35 And when the town clerk had appeased the 
people, he said, 

" Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that 
knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a 
worshiper of the great goddess Diana, and of the 
image which fell down from Jupiter? 36 Seeing then 
that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye 
have brought hither these men, which are neither 
robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers of your 
goddess. 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and the crafts- 
men which are with him, have a matter against any 
man, the law is open, and there are deputies: let 
them implead one another. 39 But if ye inquire any- 
thing concerning other matters, it shall be deter- 
mined in a lawful assembly. 40 For we are in danger 
to be called in question for this day's uproar, there 
being no cause whereby we may give an account of 
this concourse." 

341 



Par. 110-112 THE ACTS 19:41- 

41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the 
assembly. 

111. Paul Revisits Greece and Macedonia. (About this 

Time Paul Writes " Second Corinthians," and 

" Romans " soon afterwards.) 
Ch. 20. And after the uproar was ceased, Paul 
called unto Mm the disciples, and embraced them, 
and departed for to go into Macedonia. 

2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had 
given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 
3 and there abode three months. And when the Jews 
laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, 
he purposed to return through Macedonia. 4 And 
there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea; 
and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; 
and Gaius of Derbe, and Timotheus; and of Asia, 
Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These going before tar- 
ried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from 
Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and 
came unto them to Troas in five days; where we 
abode seven days. 

112. Paul Preaches till Midnight at Troas: Eutychus 

Raised. 

7 And upon the first day of the week, when the 
disciples came together to break bread, Paul 
preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow; 
and continued his speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights in the upper cham- 
ber, where they were gathered together. 9 And there 
sat in a window a certain young man named Euty- 
chus, being fallen into a deep sleep: and as Paul was 
long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell 
down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 
10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and em- 
bracing him said, " Trouble not yourselves; for his 
life is in him." 

11 When he therefore was come up again, and had 
broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, 
even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they 
brought the young man alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

342 



-20:27 THE ACTS Par. 113-114 

113. Thence to Assos and Miletus. 
13 fl And we went before to ship, and sailed unto 
Assos, there intending- to take in Paul: for so had 
he appointed, minding* himself to go afoot. 14 And 
when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and 
came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and 
came -the next day over against Chios; and the next 
day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium; 
and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul 
had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would 
not spend the time in Asia: for he hasted, if it were 
possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen- 
tecost. 

114. Paul Summons and Addresses the Ephesian Elders. 

17 fl And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and 
called the elders of the church. 18 And when they 
were come to him, he said unto them, 

" Ye know, from the first day that I came into 
Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all 
seasons, 19 serving the Lord with all humility of 
mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which 
befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 20 and 
how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto 
you, but have showed you, and have taught you 
publicly, and from house to house, 21 testifying both 
to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance 
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto 
Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall 
me there: 23 save that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in 
every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide 
me. 

24 But none of these things move me, neither 
count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might 
finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which 
I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the 
gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I 
know that ye all, among whom I have gone preach- 
ing the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more* 
26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I 
am pure from the blood of all men. 27 For I have 

343 



Par 114-117 THE ACTS 20:27- 

not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of 
God." 

115. His Final Charge and Warning. 

28 fl Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to 
all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath 
made you overseers, to feed the church of God* 
which he hath purchased with his own blood. 

29 For I know this, that after my departing- shall 
grievous wolves enter in among* you, not sparing the 
flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, 
speaking* perverse thing's, to draw away disciples 
after them. 31 Therefore watch, and remember, that 
by the space of three years I ceased not to warn 
every one night and day with tears. 32 And now, 
brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word 
of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to 
give you an inheritance among* all them which are 
sanctified. 

33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or ap- 
parel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands 
have ministered unto my necessities, and to them 
that were with me. 35 I have showed you ali things, 
how that so laboring* ye ougnt to support the weak, 
and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
lie said, * It is more blessed to g*ive than to receive.' " 

116. After Prayer They Part in Tears. 
36 fl And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled 
down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all 
wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 
38 sorrowing* most of all for the words which he 
spake, that they should see his face no more. And 
they accompanied him unto the ship. 

117. They Sail on, Stopping Seven Days at Troas. 
Ch. 21. And it came to pass, that after we were 
v g*otten from them, and had launched, we came with 
a straight course unto Coos, and the day following* 
nnto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara: 2 and 
finding* a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went 
aboard, and set forth. 

3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it 

344 



-21:16 THE ACTS Par. 117-119 

on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at 
Tyre: for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 
4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days: 
who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should 
not go up to Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accomplished those days, we 
departed and went our way; and they all brought 
us on our way, with wives and children, till we ivere 
out of the city: and we kneeled down, on the shore, 
and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one 
of another, we took ship; and they returned home 
again. 

118. At Cesarea Agabus Predicts Paul's Imprisonment. 

7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, 
we came to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and 
abode with them one day. 

8 And the next day we that were of Paul's com- 
pany departed, and came unto Cesarea: and we en- 
tered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which 
was one of the seven; and abode with him. 9 And 
the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did 
prophesy. 

10 And as we tarried there many days, there came 
down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 
11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's 
girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said, 

" Tims saith the Holy Ghost, * So shall the Jews at 
Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and 
shall deliver Mm into the hands of the Gentiles.' " 

12 And when we heard these things, both we, and 
they of that place, besought him not to go up to 
Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered, " What mean ye 
to weep and to breaks-mine heart? for I am ready not 
to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for 
the name of the Lord Jesus." 

14 And when he would not be persuaded, we 
ceased, saying, " The will of the Lord be done." 

119. Friends Accompany Them to Jerusalem. 

15 And after- those days we took up our carriages, 
and went up to Jerusalem. 16 There went with us 
also, certain of the disciples of Cesarea, and brought 

345 



Par. 119-121 THE ACTS 81:16- 

with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, 
with whom we should lodge. 

120. Paul's Kind Reception at Jerusalem. 

17 And when we were come to Jerusalem, the 
brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day fol- 
lowing Paul went in with us unto James; and all the 
elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted 
them, he declared particularly what things God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry. 20 
And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and 
said unto him, 

" Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of 
Jews there are which believe; and they are all 
zealous of the law: 21 and they are informed of 
thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are 
among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that 
they ought not to circumcise their children, neither 
to walk after the customs. 22 What is it therefore? 
the multitude must needs come together: for they 
will hear that thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say to thee: we have 
four men which have a vow on them; 24 them take, 
and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with 
them, that they may shave their heads: and all may 
know that those things, whereof they were informed 
concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself 
also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. 25 As 
touching the Gentiles which believe, we have 
written and concluded that they observe no such 
thing, save only that they keep themselves from 
things offered to idols, and from blood, and from 
strangled, and from fornication." 

,26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day 
purifying himself with them entered into the temple, 
to signify the accomplishment of the days of purifi- 
cation, until that an offering should be offered for 
every one of them. 

§ 14. Paul's Arrest and Trial by the Jews. 

121. Paul Rescued from a Jewish Mob in the Temple. 
27 And when the seven days were almost ended, 
346 



-21:39 THE ACTS Par. 121-122 

the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in 
the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands 
on him, 28 crying* out, 

" Men of Israel, help: this is the man, that teach- 
eth all men everywhere against the people, and the 
law, and this place: and further brought Greeks 
also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy 
place." 

29 (For they had seen before with him in the city 
Trophimus an Ephesian, whom they supposed that 
Paul had brought into the temple.) 30 And all the 
city was moved, and the people ran together: and 
they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and 
forthwith the doors were shut. 

31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings 
came unto the chief captain of the band, that all 
Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 Who immediately 
took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto 
them: and when they saw the chief captain and the 
soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief 
captain came near, and took him, and commanded 
him to be bound with two chains; and demanded 
who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some 
cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: 
and when he could not know the certainty for the 
tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the 
castle. 

35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, 
that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of 
the people. 36 For the multitude of the people fol- 
lowed after, crying, 

" Away with him." 

122. Paul Gains Permission to Address the People. 

37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he 
said unto the chief captain, 

" May I speak unto thee? " 
Who said, " Canst thou speak Greek? 38 Art not thou 
that Egyptian, which before these days madest an 
uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four 
thousand men that were murderers? " 

39 But Paul said, " I am a man which am a Jew of 
Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city; 

347 



Par. 122-124 THE ACTS 21 :3^- 

and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the 
people." 

40 And when he had given him license, Paul stood 
on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the 
people. And when there was made a great silence, 
he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, 

123. They are Surprised that He Speaks in Hebrew. 
Ch. 22. " Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my 
defense which £ make now unto you." 

2 (And when they heard that he spake in the He- 
brew tongue to them, they kept the more silence: 
and he saith,) 

124. Paul's First Defense: His Life and Conversion. 

3 " I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in 
Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 
at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the 
perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was 
zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I 
persecuted this way unto the death, binding and 
delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As 
also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all 
the estate of the elders: from whom also I received 
letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to 
bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, 
for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, 
and was come uigh unto Damascus about noon, sud- 
denly there shone from heaven a great light round 
about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard 
a voice saying unto me, ' Saul, Saul, why persecutest 
thou me? ' 8 And I answered, ' Who art thou, Lord? ' 
And he said unto me, * I am Jesus of Nazareth, 
whom thou persecutest.' 9 And they that were with 
me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they 
heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And 
I said, 'What shall I do, Lord?' And the Lord said 
unto me, 'Arise, and go into Damascus; and there 
it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed 
for thee to do.' 11 And when I could not see for the 
glory of that light, being led by the hand of them 
that were with me, I came into Damascus. 

348 



-22:25 THE ACTS Par. 124-126 

12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the 
law, having a good report of all the Jews which 
dwelt there, 13 came unto me, and stood, and said 
unto me, ' Brother Saul, receive thy sight.' And the 
same hour I looked up upon him. 

14 And he said, ' The God of our fathers hath 
chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and 
see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his 
mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all 
men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now 
why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord.' " 

125. His Call and Commission to the Gentiles. (Compare 
1f 43 and US.) 
17 % " And it came to pass, that, when I was come 
again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the 
temple, I was in a trance; 18 and saw him saying 
unto me, * Make haste, and get thee quickly out of 
Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony 
concerning me.' 19 And I said, ' Lord, they know 
that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them 
that believed on thee: 20 and when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, 
and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment 
of them that slew him.' 

21 And he said unto me, ' Depart: for I will send 
thee far hence unto the Gentiles.' " 

126. He Claims His Rights as a Roman Citizen. 

22 And they gave him audience unto this word, 
and then lifted up their voices, and said, " Away with 
such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he 
should live." 

23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, 
and threw dust into the air, 24 the chief captain 
commanded him to be brought into the castle, and 
bade that he should be examined by scourging; that 
he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 
25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said 
unto the centurion that stood by, 

" Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a 
Eoman, and uncondemned? " 

349 



Par. 126-129 THE ACTS 22:26- 

26 When the centurion heard that, he went and 
told the chief captain, saying*, 

" Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a 
Roman." 

27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, 
" Tell me, art thou a Koman? " 

He said, " Yea." 

28 And the chief captain answered, " With a great 
sum obtained I this freedom." 

And Paul said, " But I was free born." 

29 Then straightway they departed from him 
which should have examined him: and the chief 
captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a 
Roman, and because he had bound him. 

127. Paul is Brought before the Council. 

30 On the morrow, because he would have known 
the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, 
he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the 
chief, priests and all their council to appear, and 
brought Paul down, and set him before them. - 

128. PanVs Respect for the High Priest's Office. 

Ch. 23. And Paul, earnestly beholding the council, 
said, 

" Men and brethren, I have lived in all good con- 
science before God until this day." 

2 And the high priest Ananias commanded them 
that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 
Then said Paul unto him, 

"God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for 
sittest thou to judge me after the law, and com- 
mandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? " 

4 And they that stood by said, 

" Revilest thou God's high priest?" 

5 Then said Paul, " I wist not, brethren, that he 
was the high priest: for it is written, * Thou shalt 
not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.' " 

129. His Second Defense: He Creates Dissension by 
Declaring a Resurrection and is again Rescued. 

6 But when Paul perceived that the one part were 

350 



-23:15 THE ACTS Par. 139-131 

Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in 
the council, 

" Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a 
Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead 
I am called in question." 

7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissen- 
sion between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and 
the multitude was divided. 8 For the Sadducees say 
that -there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor 
spirit: but the Pharisees confess both. 9 And there 
arose a great cry: and the scribes that were of the 
Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, 
• " We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an 
angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against 
God." 

10 And when there arose a great dissension, the 
chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to 
go down, and to take him by force from among 
them, and to bring him into the castle. 

130. Told that He Must Witness at Rome. 

11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, 
and said, 

" Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified 
of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also 
at Rome." 

131. A Jewish Plot Thwarted by Sending Paul to 
Cesarea. 

12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews 
banded together, and bound themselves under a 
curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink 
till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more 
than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And 
they came to the chief priests and elders, and said, 

" We have bound ourselves under a great curse, 
that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 
15 Now therefore ye with the council signify to the 
"chief captain that he bring him down unto you to- 
morrow, as though ye would inquire something 
more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he 
come near, are ready to kill him." 

351 



Par. 131-132 THE ACTS 23:16- 

16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their 
lying- in wait, he went and entered into the castle, 
and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the cen- 
turions unto him, and said, 

"Bring* this young man unto the chief captain: 
for he hath a certain thing- to tell him." 

18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief 
captain, and said, 

" Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed 
me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath 
something to say unto thee." 

19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, 
and went icith him aside privately, and asked him, 

" What is that thou hast to tell me? " 

20 And he said, " The Jews have agreed to desire 
thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to-morrow 
into the council, as though they would inquire some- 
what of him more perfectly. 21 But do not thou 
yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of 
them more than forty men, which have bound them- 
selves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor 
drink till they have killed him: and now are they 
read}% looking for a promise from thee." 

22 So the chief captain then let the young man 
depart, and charged him, 

" See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these 
things to me." 

23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying, 
" Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Ue- 

sarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spear- 
men two hundred, at the third hour of the night; 
24 and provide them beasts, that they may set Paul 
on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor." 

132. The Captain's Letter to Felix. 

25 And he wrote a letter after this manner: 

26 " Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent gover- 
nor Felix sendeth greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should 
have been killed of them: then came I with an army, 
and rescued him, having understood that he was a 
Roman. 28 And when I would have known the 
cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him. 

352 



-24:5 THE ACTS Par. 132-135 

forth into their council: 29 whom I perceived to be 
accused of questions of their law, but to have 
nothing* laid to his charge worthy of death or of 
bonds. 30 And when it was told me how that the 
Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to 
thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also 
to say before thee what tliey had against him. Fare- 
well." 

133. Paul is Delivered to the Governor at Cesar ea. 
31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, 
took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 
32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with 
him, and returned to the castle: 33 who, when they 
came to Cesarea, and delivered the epistle to the 
governor, presented Paul also before him. 

34 And when the governor had read the letter, he 
asked of what province he was. And when he un- 
derstood that he was of Cilicia; 

35 " I will hear thee," said he, " when thine ac- 
cusers are also come." 

And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judg- 
ment hall. 

§ 15. Paul before Roman Tribunals. 

134. The High Priest Appears against Paul. 
Ch. 24. And after five days Ananias the high priest 
descended with the elders, and with a certain orator 
named Tertullus, who informed the governor against 
Paul. 

135. Tertullus, the Orator, Presents the Charge. 

2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began 
to accuse him, saying, 

" Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, 
and that very worthy deeds are done unto this na- 
tion by thy providence, 3 we accept it always, and 
in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankful- 
ness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further 
tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest 
hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have 
found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of 

353 



Par. 135-136 THE ACTS 24:5- 

sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, 
and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: 6 who 
also hath gone about to profane the temple: whom 
we took, and would have judged according to our 
law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us> 
and with great violence took Mm away out of our 
hands, 8 commanding his accusers to come unto 
thee: by examining of whom thyself mayest take 
knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse 
him." 

9 And the Jews also assented, saying that these 
things were so. 

136. Paul's Third Defense: Not Guilty. 

10 Then Paul, after that the governor had beck- 
oned unto him to speak, answered, 

" Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of 
many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more 
cheerfully answer for myself: 11 because that thou 
mayest understand, that there are yet but twelve 
days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship, 
12 And they neither found me in the temple disput- 
ing with any man, neither raising up the people, 
neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: 13 neither 
can they prove the things whereof they now accuse 
me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way 
which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my 
fathers, believing all things which are written in 
the law and in the prophets: 15 and have hope 
toward God, which they themselves also allow, that 
there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the 
just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself, 
to have always a conscience void of offense toward 
God, and toward men. 

17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to 
my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon certain 
Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, 
neither with multitude, nor with tumult. 19 Who 
ought to have been here before thee, and object, if 
they had aught against me. 20 Or else let these same 
here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, 
while I stood before the council, 21 except it be for 

354 






-25:4 THE ACTS Par. 136-139 

this one voice, that I cried standing among them, 
1 Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called 
in question by you this day.' " 

137. Felix Postpones the Case. 

22 And when Felix heard these things, having 
more perfect knowledge of that way, he deferred 
them, and said, 

" When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, 
I will know the uttermost of your matter." 

23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, 
and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid 
none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto 
him. 

138. Felix Trembles under PauVs Preaching, but Detains 
Him. 

24 And after certain days, when Felix came with 
his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 
25 And as he reasoned of righteousness, temperance, 
and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and an- 
swered, 

" Go thy way for this time; when I have a con- 
venient season, I will call for thee." 

26 He hoped also that money should have been 
given him of Paul, that he might loose him: where- 
fore he sent for him the oftener, and communed 
with him. 

27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into 
Felix' room: and Felix, willing to show the Jews a 
pleasure, left Paul bound. 

139. Festus Orders PauVs Trial at Cesarea. 
Ch. 25. Now when Festus was come into the 
province, after three days he ascended from Cesarea 
to Jerusalem. 2 Then the high priest and the chief 
of the Jews informed him against Paul, and be- 
sought him, 3 and desired favor against him, that he 
would send for him to Jerusalem, laying wait in the 
way to kill him. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
should be kept at Cesarea, and that he himself would 
depart shortly thither. 

355 



Par. 139-141 THE ACTS 25:5- 

5 " Let them therefore," said he, " which among 
you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, 
if there be any wickedness in him." 

140. Paul's Fourth Defense: He Appeals to Cesar. 

6 And when he had tarried among them more 
than ten days, he went down unto Cesarea; and the 
next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded 
Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round 
about, and laid many and grievous complaints 
against Paul, which they could not prove. 8 While 
he answered for himself, 

" Neither against the law of the Jews, neither 
against the temple, nor yet against Cesar, have I 
offended anything at all." 

9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, 
answered Paul, and said, 

" Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be 
judged of these things before me?" 

10 Then said Paul, " I stand at Cesar's judgment 
seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have 
I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 For 
if I be an offender, or have committed anything 
worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be 
none of these things whereof these accuse me, no 
man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto 
Cesar." 

12 Then Festus, when he had conferred with the 
council, answered, 

" Hast thou appealed unto Cesar? unto Cesar shalt 
thou go." 

141. Festus Tells King Agrippa of Paul's Case. 

13 And after certain days king Agrippa" and Ber- 
nice came unto Cesarea to salute Festus. 

14 And when they had been there many days, 
Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, 

" There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: 
15 about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief 
priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, de- 
siring to Have judgment against him. 16 To whom 
I answered, * It is not the manner of the Komans to 

356 



-25:27 THE ACTS Par. 141-142 

deliver any man to die, before that he which is 
accused have the accusers face to face, and have 
license to answer for himself concerning the crime 
laid against him.' 17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat 
on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to 
/ be brought forth. 18 Against whom when the ac- 
cusers stood up, they brought none accusation of, 
such things as I supposed: 19 but had certain ques- 
tions against him of their own superstition, and of 
one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to 
be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such manner 
of questions, I asked him whether he would go to 
Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 

21 But when Paul appealed to be reserved unto the 
hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept 
till I might send him to Cesar." 

22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, 

" I would also hear the man myself." 

" To-morrow," said he, " thou shalt hear him." 

142. Paul before Agrippa (Herod Agrippa II.), 

23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, 
and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into 
the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and 
principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment 
Paul was brought forth. 24 And Festus said, 

" King Agrippa, and all men which are here 
present with us, ye see this man, about whom all 
the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both 
at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought 
not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he 
had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he 
himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have deter- 
mined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain 
thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have 
brought him forth before you, and specially before 
thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examination had, 
I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth 
to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not 
withal to signify the crimes laid against him." 



357 



Par. 143 THE ACTS 26:1- 

143. Paul's Fifth Defense: His Life, Conversion, and 
Apostolic Call. He Preaches Christ. 

Ch. 26. Theru Agrippa said unto Paul, 

" Thou art permitted to speak for thyself." / 
Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered? 
for himself: 

2 " I think myself happy, king Agrippa, because I 
shall answer for myself this day before thee touch- 
ing' all the thing's whereof I am accused of the 
Jews: 3 especially because I know thee to be expert 
in all customs and questions w T hich are among the 
Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me pa- 
tiently. 

4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at 
the first among mine own nation .at Jerusalem, know 
all the Jews; 5 which knew me from the beginning, 
if they would testify, that after the most straitest 
sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I 
stand and am judged for the hope of the promise 
made of God unto our fathers: 7 unto w r hich promise 
our twelve tribes, instantly serving' God day and 
night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king 
Agrippa, I am accused of the Jews. 8 Why should it 
be thought a thing incredible with you, that God 
should raise the dead? 

9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do 
many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Naza- 
reth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jerusalem: and 
many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having 
received authority from the chief priests; and when 
they were put to death, I gave my voice against 
them. 11 And I punished them oft in every syna- 
gogue, and compelled them to blaspheme; and being 
exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them 
even unto strange cities. 

12 Whereupon as I went to Damascus with author- 
ity and commission from the chief priests, 13 at 
midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from 
heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining 
round about me and them which journeyed with 
me. 

14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I 
heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the 

358 



-26:27 THE ACTS Par. 143-144 

Hebrew tongue, ' Saul, Saul, why persecutes! thou 
me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.' 

15 And I said, ' Who art thou, Lord? ' And he 
said, ' I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But 
rise, and stand upon thy feet: for I have appeared 
unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister 
and a witness both of these things which thou hast 
seen, and of those things in the which I will appear 
unto thee; 17 delivering thee from the people, and 
from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 to 
open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to 
light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that 
they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance 
among them which are sanctified by faith that is in 
me.' 

19 Whereupon, king Agrippa, I was not dis- 
obedient unto the heavenly vision: 20 but showed 
first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judea, and then to the 
Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, 
and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these 
causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went 
about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I con- 
tinue unto this day, witnessing both to small and 
great, saying none other things than those which the 
prophets and Moses did say should come: 23 that 
Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first 
that should rise from the dead, and should show 
light unto the people, and to the Gentiles." 

144. Festus Declares Paul Mad: Agrippa is "Almost 
Persuaded. 11 

24 And as he thus spake for himself, Festus said 
with a loud voice, 

" Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning 
doth make thee mad." 

25 But he said, * I am not mad, most noble Festus; 
but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 
26 For the king knoweth of these things, before 
whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that 
none of these things are hidden from him; for this 
thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, 

359 



Par. 144-146 THE ACTS 26:27- 

foelievest thou the prophets? I know that thou be- 
lievest." 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 

" Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian." 

29 And Paul said, " I would to God, that not only 
thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both 
almost, and altogether such as I am, except these 
bonds." 

145. They Pronounce Him Innocent. 

30 And when he had thus spoken, the king* rose up, 
and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat 
with them: 31 and when they were gone aside, they 
talked between themselves, saying, 

" This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 
bonds." 

32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, 

" This man might have been set at liberty, if he 
had not appealed unto Cesar." 

§ 16. Paul's Journey to Rome, a Prisoner. 

146. Paul Embarks under Julius. 

Ch. 27. And when it was determined that we 
should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and cer- 
tain other prisoners unto owe named Julius, a cen- 
turion of Augustus' band. 2 And entering into a 
ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail 
by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian 
of Thessalonica, being with us. 

3 And the next day we touched at Sidon. And 
Julius courteously entreated Paul, and gave him 
liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 
And when we had launched from thence, we sailed 
r^der Cyprus, because the winds were contrary. 5 
And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and 
Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alex- 
andria sailing into Italy; and he put us therein. 
7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and 
scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not 
suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against 
Salmone; 8 and, hardly passing it, came unto a place 

360 



-27:20 THE ACTS Par. 146-148 

which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto 
was the city of La sea. 

147. His Prophecy of Danger is not Heeded. 

9 Now when much time was spent, and when sail- 
ing* was now dangerous, because the fast' was now 
already past, Paul admonished them, 10 and said 
unto them, 

" Sirs, I perceive that this voyage will be with 
hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and 
ship, but also of our lives." 

11 Nevertheless the centurion believed the master 
#nd the owner of the ship, more than those things 
which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the 
haven was not commodious to winter in, and the 
more part advised to depart thence also, if by any 
means they might attain to Phenice, and there to 
winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward 
the southwest and northwest. 

13 And when the south wind blew softly, suppos- 
ing that they had obtained their purpose, loosing 
thence, they sailed close by Crete. 

148. Tossed by the Tempest. 

14 But not long after there arose against it a tem- 
pestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 15 And when the 
ship was caught, and could not bear up into the 
wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a certain island which is 
called Clauda, we had much work to come by the 
boat: 17 which when they had taken up, they used 
helps, undergirding the ship; and, fearing lest they 
should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so 
were driven. 18 And we being exceedingly tossed 
with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 
19 and the third day we cast out with our own hands 
the tackling of the ship. 

20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days 
appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope 
that we should be saved was then taken away. 



361 



Par. 149-150 THE ACTS 27:21- 

149. He Foretells the Fate of Ship and Passengers. 

21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in 
the midst of them, and said, 

" Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not 
have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm 
and loss. 22 And now I exhort 3 T ou to be of good 
cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life 
among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by 
me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and 
whom I serve, 24 saying, * Fear not, Paul; thou must 
be brought before Cesar: and lo, God hath given thee 
all them that sail with thee.' 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe 
God, that it >shall be even as it was told me. 26 How- 
beit we must be cast upon a certain island." 

150. The Struggle and Shipwreck: All Land Safely. 

27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we 
were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight 
the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some 
country: 2S and sounded, and found it twenty 
fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, 
they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 
29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon 
rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and 
wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were 
about to flee out of the ship, when they had let 
down the boat into the sea, under color as though 
they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 
31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, 

" Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be 
saved." 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, 
and let her fall off. 

33 And while the day was coming on, Paul be- 
sought them all to take meat, saying, 

" This day is the fourteenth day that ye have 
tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. 
34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for 
this is for your health: for there shall not an hair 
fall from the head of any of you." 

35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, 
and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and 

362 



^28:6 THE ACTS Par. 150-151 

when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then 
were they all of g*ood cheer, and they also took some 
meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hun- 
dred threescore and sixteen souls. 

38 And when they had eaten enough, they light- 
ened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 
39 And when it was day, they knew not the land: 
but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, 
into the which they were minded, if it were possible, 
to thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they 
committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the 
rudder bands, and hoisted up the mainsail to the 
wind, and made toward shore. 41 And falling into 
a place where two seas met, they ran the ship 
aground; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained 
unmovable, but the hinder part was broken with 
the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the 
prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and 
escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, 
kept them from their purpose; and commanded that 
they which could swim should cast themselves first 
into the sea, and get to land: 44 and the rest, some on 
boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And 
so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. 

151. They are Kindly Received at Melita (Malta). 

Ch. 28. And when they were escaped, then they 
knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the 
barbarous people showed us no little kindness: for 
they kindled a fire, and received us every one, be- 
cause of the present rain, and because of the cold. 

3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, 
and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of 
the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when 
the barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his 
hand, they said among themselves, 

" No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though 
he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not 
to live." 

5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt 
no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked when he should 



Par. 151-155 THE ACTS 28:6- 

have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but 
after they had looked a great while, and saw no 
harm come to him, they changed their minds, and 
said that he was a god. 

152. Paul Heals Publius 9 Father and Others. 
7 In the same quarters were possessions of the 
chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; 
who received us, and lodged us three days courte- 
ously.. 8 And it came to pass, that the father of 
Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to 
whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his 
hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was 
done others also, which had diseases in the island, 
came, and were healed: 10 who also honored us with 
many honors; and -when we departed, they laded us 
with such things as were necessary. 

153. Departure for Rome after Three Months. 

11 And after three months we departed in a ship 
of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose 
sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three 
days. 

>3 And from thence we fetched a compass, and 
came to Rhegium: and after one day the south 
wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli: 
14 where we found brethren, and were desired to 
tarry with them seven days: and so we went toward 
Pome. 

15 And from thence, when the brethren heard of 
us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and 
The three taverns: whom when Paul saw, he thanked 
God, and took courage. 

154. PauVs Privileges at Rome. 

16 And when we came to Pome, the centurion 
delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard: 
but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself with a 
soldier that kept him. 

155. He Tells the Jews the Cause of His Imprisonment. 

17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul 

364 






_28:27 THE ACTS Par. 155-156 

called the chief of the Jews tog-ether: and when they 
were come tog-ether, he said unto them, 

" Men and brethren, though I have committed 
nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, 
yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the 
hands of the Romans. 18 Who, when they had ex- 
amined me, would have let me go, because there was 
no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews 
spake against it, I w r as constrained to appeal unto 
Cesar; not that I had aug-ht to accuse my nation of. 
20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to 
see you, and to speak with you: because that for the 
hope of Israel I am bound w T ith this chain." 

21 And they said unto him, 

" We neither received letters out of Judea con- 
cerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came 
showed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire 
to hear of thee what thou thinkest: for as concern- 
ing this sect, we know^ that everywhere it is spoken 
against." 

156. He P readies to the Jeivs. Some Believe. 

23 And when they had appointed him a day, there 
came many to him into his lodging; to whom he ex- 
pounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuad- 
ing them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of 
Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till 
evening. 24 And some believed the things which 
were spoken, and some believed not. 

25 And when they agreed not among themselves, 
they departed, after that Paul had spoken one 
word, " Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaaas the 
prophet unto our fathers, 26 saying, ' Go unto this 
people, and say, 

" Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; 
And seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : 
21 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, 
And their ears are dull of hearing, 
And their eyes have they closed ; 
Xest they should see with their eyes, 
And hear with their ears. 
And understand with their heart, 
And should be converted, 
And I should heal them." ' 

365 



Par. 156-157 "' THE ACTS 28:28- 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salva- 
tion of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they 
will hear it." 

29 And when he had said these words, the Jews 
departed, and had great reasoning* among- them- 
selves. 

157. He Taught Two Years in Rotne. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own 
hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 
31 preaching* the kingdom of God, and teaching- 
those thing's which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, 
with all confidence, no man forbidding him. 



-1:13 Par. 1-2 

THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 

KOMANS 

§ 1. Introduction and Theme. 

1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be 
an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 
2 (which he had promised afore by his prophets in 
the holy Scriptures,) 3 concerning- his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of 
David according to the flesh; 4 and declared to be the 
Son of God with power, according to the spirit of 
holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: 5 by 
whom we have received grace and apostleship, for 
obedience to the faith among all nations, for his 
name: 6 among whom are ye also the called of Jesus 
Christ: 7 to all that be in Borne, beloved of God, 
called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God 
our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2. Thanksgiving and Desire to See Them. 

8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ 
for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout 
the whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my 
spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing 
I make mention of you always in my prayers; 10 
making request, if by any means now at length I 
might have a prosperous journey by the will of God 
to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto 
you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be estab- 
lished; 12 that is, that I may be comforted together 
with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 
13 Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, 
that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but 

367 



Par. 2-5 ROMANS 1:13- 

was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit 
among* you also, even as among- other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Bar- 
barians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, 
as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel 
to you that are at Rome also. 

3. Theme: Faith Necessary for Jews and Gentiles. 

16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: 
for it is the power of God unto salvation to every 
one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the 
Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God 
revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, " The 
just shall live by faith." 

§ 2. The Universality of Sin. 
4. God Hates All Sin. 

18 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven 
against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, 
who hold the truth in unrighteousness; 19 because 
that which may be known of God is manifest in 
them; for God hath showed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of him from the cre- 
ation of the world are clearly seen, being understood 
by the things that are made, even his eternal power 
and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: 21 
because that, when they knew God, they glorified 
him not as God, neither were thankful; but became 
vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart 
was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, 
they became fools, 23 and changed the glory of the 
uncorruptible God into an image made like to cor- 
ruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, 
and creeping things. 

5. Sins of the Gentiles. 
24 Wherefore God also gave them up to unclean- 
ness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dis- 
honor their own bodies between themselves: 25 who 
changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped 
and served the creature more than the Creator, who 
is blessed forever. Amen. 

368 



-2:8 ROMANS Par. 5-6 

26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile 
affections: for even their women did change the 
natural use into that which is against nature: 27 
and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use 
of the woman,- burned in their lust one toward an- 
other; men with men working that which is un- 
seemly, and receiving in themselves that recompense 
of their error which was meet. 

28 And even as they did not like to retain God in 
their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things which are not convenient; 

29 being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, 
wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of 
envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, 

30 backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, 
boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to 
parents, 31 without understanding, covenant break- 
ers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerci- 
ful: 32 who knowing the judgment of God, that they 
which commit such things are worthy of death, not 
only do the same* but have pleasure in them that do 
them. 

6. Both Jews and Gentiles Need Righteousness. 

Ch. 2. Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, 
"whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou 
judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou 
that judgest doest the same things. 2 But we are 
sure that the judgment of God is according to truth 
against them which commit such things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, man, that judgest 
them which do such things, and doest the same, that 
thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or de- 
spisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbear- 
ance and longsuffering; not knowing that the good- 
ness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 

5 But after thy hardness and impenitent heart 
treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of 
wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of 
God; 6 who will render to every man according to 
his deeds: 7 to them who by patient continuance in 
well doing seek for glory and honor and immor- 
tality, eternal life: 8 but unto them that are con- 

.369 



Par. 6-8 ROMANS 2:8- 

tentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey un- 
righteousness, indignation and wrath, 9 tribulation 
and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, 
of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile ; 10 but glory, 
honor, and peace, to every man that worketh good, 
to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: 11 for there 
is no respect of persons with God. 

12 For as many as have sinned without law shall 
also perish without law: and as many as have sinned 
in the law shall be judged by the law; 13 (for not 
the hearers of the law are just before God, but tho 
doers of the law shall be justified. 14 For when the 
Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the 
things contained in the law, these, having not the 
law, are a law unto themselves: 15 which show the 
work of the law written in their hearts, their con- 
science also bearing witness, and their thoughts the 
meanwhile accusing or else excusing one another;) 
16 in the day when God shall judge the secrets of 
men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 

7. Jews are Guilty Who Know and Disobey. 

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the 
law, and makest thy boast of God, 18 and knowest 
his will, and approvest the things that are more ex- 
cellent, being instructed out of the law; 19 and art 
confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, 
a light of them which are in darkness, 20 an in- 
structor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which 
hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the 
law. 

21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teach- 
est thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man 
should not steal, dost thou steal? 22 thou that sayest 
a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit 
adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou com- 
mit sacrilege? 23 thou that makest thy boast of the 
law, through breaking the law dishonorest thou God? 

24 For the name of God is blasphemed among the 
Gentiles through you, as it is written. 

8. Circumcision of the Heart. 

25 For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep 

370 



—3:10 ROMANS Par. 8-10 

the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy 
circumcision is made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the right- 
eousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be 
counted for circumcision? 27 And shall not uncir- 
cumcision which is by nature, if it fulfill the law, 
judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost 
transgress the law? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; 
neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the 
flesh: 29 but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and 
circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and 
not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of 
God. 

9. Special Privileges Do not Diminish Guilt. 

Ch. 3. What advantage then hath the Jew? or 
what profit is there of circumcision? 

2 Much every way: chiefly, because that unto 
them were committed the oracles of God. 3 For 
what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief 
make the faith of God without effect? 4 God forbid: 
yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is 
written, 

" That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, 
And mightest overcome when thou art judged." 

5 But if our unrighteousness commend the right- 
eousness of God, what shall we say? Is God un- 
righteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a 
man) 6 God forbid: for then how shall God judge 
the world? 

7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded 
through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also 
judged as a sinner? 8 And not rather, (as we be 
slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we 
say,) " Let us do evil, that good may come? " Whose 
damnation is just. 

10. The Law Justifies ^N one. 

9 What then? are we better than they? No, in no 
wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gen- 
tiles, that they are all under sin; 

10 As it is written 

371 



Par. 10-11 ROMANS 3:10_ 

" There is none righteous, no, not one : 

11 There is none that understandeth, 
There is none that seeketh after God. 

12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together become 

unprofitable ; 
There is none that doeth good, no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open sepulcher ; 

With their tongues they have used deceit ; 
The poison of asps is under their lips : 

14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 

15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 

16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 

17 And the way of peace have they not known : 

18 There is no fear of God before their eyes." 

19 Now we know that what thing's soever the law 
saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that 
every month may be stopped, and all the world may 
become guilty before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall 
no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is 
the knowledge of sin. 

§ 3. The Righteousness of God Manifested 
in Christ. 

11. Justification through Christ Excludes Boasting. 

21 But now the righteousness of God without the 
law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and 
the prophets; 22 even the righteousness of God 
which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon 
all them that believe: for there is no difference: 23 
for all have sinned, and come short of the glory of 
God; 24 being justified freely by his grace through 
the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: 25 whom God 
hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in 
his blood, to declare his righteousness for the re- 
mission of sins that are past, through the forbear- 
ance of God; 26 to declare, I sag, at this time his 
righteousness: that he might be just, and the jus- 
tifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 

27 Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By 
what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. 
28 Therefore w T e conclude that a man is justified by 
faith without the deeds of the law. 

372 



-4:12 ROMANS Par. 11-13 

29 Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also 
of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: 30 seeing 
it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by 
faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 

31 Do we then make void the law through faith? 
God forbid: yea, we establish the law. 

12. Exemplified in Abraham and Expounded by David. 

Ch. 4. What shall we say then that Abraham our 
father, as pertaining- to the flesh, hath found? 2 For 
if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof 
to glory; but not before God. 3 For what saith the 
Scripture? "Abraham believed God, and it was 
counted unto him for righteousness." 

4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not 
reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 But to him that 
worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the 
ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 

6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of 
the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness 
without works, 7 saying, 

" Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose 
sins are covered. 

8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin." 

13. Abraham's Righteousness Approved before 
Circumcision. 

9 Cometh this blessedness then upon the circum- 
cision only, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we 
say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for right- 
eousness. 10 How was it then reckoned? when he 
was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in 
circumcision, , but in uncircumcision. 

11 And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal 
of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet 
being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of 
all them that believe, though they be not circum- 
cised; that righteousness might be imputed unto 
them also: 12 and the father of circumcision to them 
who are not of the circumcision only, but who also 
walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abra- 
ham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 

373 



Par. 14-16 ROMANS 4:13- 

14. He Received the Promise by Faith. 

13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of 
the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, 
through the law, but through the righteousness of 
faith. 14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, 
faith is made void, and the promise made of none 
effect: 15 because the law worketh wrath: for where 
no law is, there is no transgression. 

16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; 
to the end the promise might be sure to all the 
seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to 
that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is 
the father qi us all, 17 (as it is written, " I have made 
thee a father of many nations,") before him whom 
he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and 
calleth those things which be not as though they 
were. 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he 
might become the father of many nations, according 
to that which was spoken, " So shall thy seed be." 

19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his 
own body now dead, when he was about an hundred 
years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb: 

20 he staggered not at the promise of God through 
nnbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to 
God; 21 and being fully persuaded that, what he had 
promised, he was able also to perform. 22 And there- 
fore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 

/ 15. His Faith Recorded for Our Benefit. 

23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that 
it was imputed to him; 24 but for us also, to whom 
it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised 
up Jesus our Lord from the dead; 25 who was de- 
livered for our offenses, and was raised again for 
our justification. 

§ 4. Justification by Faith is God's Plan 
of Salvation. 

16. Peace and Reconciliation through the Atonement. 
Ch. 5. Therefore being, justified by faith, we have 
peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: 2 by 

374 



-5:17 ROMANS Par. 16-17 

whom also we have access by faith into this grace 
wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of 
God. 

3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations 
also: knowing- that tribulation worketh patience; 4 
and patience, experience; and experience, hope: 5 
and hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of 
God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost 
which is given unto us. 

6 For when we were yet without strength, in due 
time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for 
a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a 
good man some would even dare to die. 8 But God 
commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we 
were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 

9 Much more then, being now justified by his 
blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 
10 For if, when we were enemies, we were recon- 
ciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, 
being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 11 
And not only so, but we also joy in God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received 
the atonement. 

17. Sin and Death Came by Adam. 
12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the 
world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon 
all men, for that all have sinned: 13 (for until the 
law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed 
when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to 
Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure 
of him that was to come. 

15 But not as the offense, so also is the free gift. 
For if through the offense of one many be dead, 
much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, 
ivhich is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
unto many. 16 And not as it teas by one that sinned, 
so is the gift: for the judgment, teas by one to con- 
demnation, but the free gift is of many offenses unto 
justification. 17 For if by one man's offense death 
reigned by one; much more they which receive 

375 



Par. 17-19 ROMANS • 5:17- 

abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness 
shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 

18. Life and Righteousness by Jesus Christ. 

18 Therefore as by the offense of one judgment 
came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the 
righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men 
unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man's 
disobedience many were made sinners, so by the 
obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 

20 Moreover the law entered, that the offense 
might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound: 21 that as sin hath reigned unto 
death, even so might grace reign through righteous- 
ness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. 

19. The Believer is Dead to Sin and Alive to God. 

Ch. 6. What shall we say then? Shall we continue 
in sin, that grace may abound? 2 God forbid. How 
shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer 
therein ? 

3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were bap- 
tized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 
4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into 
death: that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also 
should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have 
been planted together in the likeness of his death, 
we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: 6 
knowing this, that our old man is crucified with 
Mm, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that 
henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is 
dead is freed from sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that 
we shall also live with him: 9 knowing that Christ 
being raised from the dead dieth no more; death 
hath no more dominion over him* 10 For in that he 
died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he 
liveth unto Gfod. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

376 



-7:8 ROMANS Par. 20-22 

20. Sin Reigns not in Believers, 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, 
that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 

13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments 
of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves 
unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and 
vour members as instruments of righteousness unto 
God. 

14 For sin shall not have dominion over you: for 
ye are not under the law, but under grace. 

21. A Sinful Life Incompatible with Grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, because we are not 
under the law, but under grace? God forbid. 15 
Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves ser- 
vants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; 
whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto 
righteousness? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were 
the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the 
heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you* 

18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the 
servants of righteousness. 19 I speak after the 
manner of men because of the infirmity of your 
flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants 
to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even 
so now yield your members servants to righteous- 
ness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the ser- 
vants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. 

21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof 
ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is 
death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and 
become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto 
holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the 
wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal 
life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

22. Grace Does not Discredit the Law. 

Ch. 7. Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them 
that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion 
over a man as long as he liveth? 

2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound 
by the law to her husband so long as he liveth; but 
if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of 

377 



Par. 22-23 ROMANS 7:2- 

lier husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liveth, 
she be married to another man, she shall be called 
an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is 
free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, 
though she be married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead 
to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be 
married to another, even to him who is raised from 
the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 

5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of 
sins, which were by the law, did work in our mem- 
bers to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we 
are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein 
we were held; that we should serve in newness of 
spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 

23. The Law Reveals Sin, but Jesus Delivers from it. 

7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God 
forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: 
for I had not known lust, except the law had said, 
" Thou shalt not covet." 8 But sin, taking occasion 
l>y the commandment, wrought in me all manner of 
concupiscence. For without the law sin was dead. 
9 For I was alive without the law once: but when 
the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 
And the commandment, which ivas ordained to life, I 
found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion 
by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew 
me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the command- 
ment holy, and just, and good. 

13 Was then that which is good made death unto 
me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, 
working death in me by that which is good; that sin 
by the commandment might become exceeding sin- 
ful. 

14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am 
carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do I 
allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but that 
I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I 
would not, I consent unto the law that it is good. 17 
Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that 
dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, 
in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is 

378' 



-8:11 ROMANS Par. 23-24 

present with rne; but how to perform that which is 
good I find not. 19 For the good that I would I do 
not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 
Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that 
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, 
evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law 
of God after the inward man: 23 but I see another 
law in my members, warring against the law of my 
mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of 
sin which is in my members. 24 wretched man 
that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of 
this death? 

25 I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So 
then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; 
but with the flesh the law of sin. 

24. Completeness of Redemption by Christ. 

Ch. 8. There is therefore now no condemnation to* 
them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after 
the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the 
Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from 
the law of sin and death. 

3 For what the law could not do, in that it was 
weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned 
sin in the flesh: 4 that the righteousness of the law 
might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the 
flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after 
the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they 
that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 
6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to be 
spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the 
carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not sub- 
ject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. 8 So 
then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if 
so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if 
any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead be- 
cause of sin; but the Spirit is life because of right- 
eousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up 
Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up 

379 



Par. 24-27 ROMANS 8:11- 

Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal 
"bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 

25. The Spirit of Adoption and of Witness. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the 
flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after 
* the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit 
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 

14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, 
they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not re- 
ceived the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye 
have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we 
cry, " Abba, Father." 

16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, 
that we are the children of God: 17 and if children, 
then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-»heirs with Christ; 
if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also 
glorified together. 

26. Sufferings Work for Good. 

18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present 
time are not worthy to oe compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation of the creature 
waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. 
20 For the creature was made subject to vanity, not 
willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected 
the same in hope, 21 because the creature itself also 
shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption 
into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 
For we know that the whole creation groaneth and 
travaileth in pain together until now. 23 And not 
only they, but ourselves also, which have the first- 
fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within 
ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to tcit, the re- 
demption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen 
is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet 
hope for? 25 But if we hope for that we see not, 
then do we with patience wait for it. 

27. The Intercession of the Spirit. 
26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: 

380 



—8:39 ROMANS Par. 27-28 

:for we know not what we should pray for as we 
ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for 
us with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And 
Tie that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the 
mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession 
for the saints according- to the will of God. 

28 And we know that all things work together for 
good to them that love God, to them who are the 
called according to his purpose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did predes- 
tinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that 
he might be the first-born among many brethren. 30 
Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also 
called: and whom he called, them he also justified: 
and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 

28. Assured Hope in God's Love. 

31 What shall we then say to these things? If God 
be for us, who can be against us? 32 He that spared 
not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, 
how shall he not with him also freely give us all 
things ? 

33 Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's 
elect? It is God that justifieth. 34 Who is he that 
condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that 
is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, 
who also maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? 
shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or 
famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? 36 As it is 
written, 

" For thy sake we are killed all the day long ; 
We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter." 

37 Nay, in all these things we are more than con- 
querors through him that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor 
life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor 
things present, nor things to come, 39 nor height, 
nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to 
separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. 



381 



Par. 29-31 ROMANS 9:1- 

§ 5. Rejection of the Jews and Their Re- 
storation through Faith. 

29. Paul's Sorrow for Israel. 
Ch. 9. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my con- 
science also bearing* me witness in the Holy Ghost, 
2 that I have great heaviness and continual sorrow 
in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself were 
accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen 
according* to the flesh: 4 who are Israelites; to 
whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the 
covenants, and the giving* of the law, and the ser- 
vice of God, and the promises; 5 whose are the 
fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh 
Christ came, who is over all, God blessed forever. 
Amen. 

30. Their Rejection Consistent with the Promise. 

6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none 
effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of 
Israel: 7 neither, because they are the seed of Abra- 
ham, are they all children: but, "In Isaac shall thy 
seed be called." 8 That is, they which are the chil- 
dren of the flesh, these are not the children of God: 
but the children of the promise are counted for the 
seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise, "At. this time 
will I come, and Sarah shall' have a son." 10 And not 
only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by 
one, even by our father Isaac; 11 (for the children 
being not yet born, neither having done any good or 
evil, that the purpose of God according to election 
might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth; ) 
12 it was said unto her, " The elder shall serve the 
younger." 13 As it is written, " Jacob have I loved, 
but Esau have I hated." ■ 

31. God's Sovereignty. 
14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteous- 
ness with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to 
Moses, " I will have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy, and I w T ill have compassion on whom I will 
have compassion." 16 So then it is not of him that 

382 



—9:30 ROMANS Par. 31-33 

willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
showeth mercy. 17 For the Scripture saith unto 
Pharaoh, " Even for this same purpose have I raised 
thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and 
that my name might be declared throughout all the 
earth." 

18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have 
mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 

32. He is Just in Calling Gentiles. 

19 Thou wilt say then unto me, " Why doth he yet 
find fault? For who hath resisted his will? " 20 " Nay 
but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? " 
Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, 
" Why hast thou made me thus? " 21 Hath not the 
potter power over the clay, of the same lump to 
make one vessel unto honor, and another unto dis- 
honor? 22 What if God, willing to show his wrath, 
and to make his power known, endured with much 
longsuifering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruc- 
tion: 23 and that he might make known the riches 
of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had 
afore prepared unto glory, .24 even us, whom he hath 
called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, 

11 1 will call them my people, which were not my people ; 
And her beloved, which was not beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was 

said unto them, 
Ye are not my people ; 
There shall they be called the children of the living God." 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, " Though 
the number of the children of Israel be as the sand 
of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: 28 for he will 
finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: 
because a short work will the Lord make upon the 
earth." 29 And as Esaias said before, 

" Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, 
We had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Go- 
morrah." 

33. Faith Essential both for Jews and Gentiles. 
30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, 
which followed not after righteousness, have at- 

383 



Par. 33-35 ROMANS Ob- 

tained to righteousness, even the righteousness 
which is of faith. 31 But Israel, which followed 
after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to 
the law of righteousness. 32 Wherefore? Because 
they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the 
works of the law. For they stumbled at that stum- 
bling-stone; 33 as it is written, 

" Behold, I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone 

And rock of offense : 

And whosoever belie veth on him shall not be ashamed." 

34. Israel Sought not Aright 
Ch. 10. Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to 
God for Israel is, that they might be saved. 2 For I 
bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but 
not according to knowledge. 3 For they being igno- 
rant of God's righteousness, and going about to es- 
tablish their own righteousness, have not submitted 
themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 For 
Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to 
every one that believeth. 

5 For Moses describeth the righteousness which is 
of the law, that the man which doeth those things 
shall live by them. 6 But the righteousness which is 
of faith speaketh on this wise, ' Say not in thine 
heart, "Who shall ascend into heaven?" (that is, to 
bring Christ down from above:) 7 or, " Who shall de- 
scend into the deep? " ' (that is, to bring up Christ 
again from the dead.) 8 But what saith it? "The 
word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy 
heart ": that is, the word of faith, which we preach; 
9 that if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord 
Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath 
raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 

35. Salvation for All Who Believe and Confess Christ. 

10 For with the heart man believeth unto right- 
eousness; and with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation. 11 For the Scripture saith, 

" Whosoever believeth on him shall not be 
ashamed." 

12 For there is no difference between the Jew and 
the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all 

384 



-11:4 ROMANS Par. 35-37 

that call upon him. 13 For whosoever shall call 
upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 

14 How then shall they call on him in whom they 
have not believed? and how shall they believe in 
him of whom they have not heard? and how shall 
they hear without a preacher? 15 And how shall 
they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, 
" How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the 
gospel of peace, and bring" glad tidings of good 
things." 

36. Sinning Knowingly Caused Israel's Rejection. 
16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For 
Esaias saith, " Lord, who hath believed our report? " 
17 So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by 
the word of God. 

18 But I say, " Have they not heard? " Yes verily, 
" Their sound went into all the earth, 

And their words unto the ends of the world. 1 ' 

19 But I say, " Did not Israel know? " First Moses 
saith, 

" I will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, 
And by a foolish nation I will anger you." 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, 

M I was found of them that sought me not ; 

I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me." 

21 But to Israel he saith, " All day long I have 
stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient 
and gainsaying people." 

37. Their Partial Rejection Paved the Way for Gentile 
Reception. 

Ch. 11. I say then, "Hath God cast away his 
people? " God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of 
the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 
God hath not cast away his people which he fore- 
knew. 

Wot ye not what the Scripture saith of Elias? how 
he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 

3 " Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and 
digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and 
they seek my life." 4 But what saith the answer of 
God unto him? 

385 



Par. 37-38 ROMANS 11:4— 

" I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, 
who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal." 
5 Even so then at this present time also there is a 
remnant according- to the election of grace. 6 And 
if by grace, then is it no more of works: otherwise 
grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then 
is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more 
work. 7 What? then? Israel hath not obtained that 
which he seeketh for; but the election hath ob- 
tained it, and the rest were blinded 8 (according* as 
it is written, " God hath given them the spirit of 
slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears 
that they should not hear";) unto this day. 9 And 
David saith, 

" Let their table be made 

A snare, and a trap, and a stumbling-block, 

And a recompense unto them : 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, 
And bow down their back aiway." 

11 I say then, " Have they stumbled that they 
should fall? " God forbid: but rather through their 
fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to pro- 
voke them to jealousy. 12 Now if the fall of them 
be the riches of the world, and the diminishing of 
them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more 
their fullness: ' 

38. Gentiles May not Glory over Them. 

13 For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am* 
the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: 
14 if by any means I may provoke to emulation 
them which are my flesh, and might save some of 
them. 15 For if the casting away of them be the 
reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of 
them be, but life from the dead? 

16 For is the firstfruit be holy, the lump is also 
holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 
17 And if some of the branches be broken off, and 
thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among 
them, and with them partakest of the root and fat- 
ness of the olive tree; 18 boast not against the 
branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the 
root, but the root thee. 

386 



— 11:33 ROMANS Par. 38-40 

19 Thou- wilt say then, * The branches were 
broken off, that I might be graffed in." 20 Well; 
because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear: 
21 for if God spared not the natural branches, take 
heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold therefore 
the goodness and severity of God: on them which 
fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou con- 
tinue in his goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be 
cut off. 

23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbe- 
lief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff 
them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the 
olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed 
contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much 
more shall these, which be the natural branches, be 
graffed into their own olive tree? 

39. Their Partial Apostasy Opens Salvation for All. 

25 For I would not, brethren, that ye should be 
ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in 
your own conceits; that blindness in part is hap- 
poned to Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles be 
come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved: as it 
is written, 

" There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, 
And shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob : 

27 For this is my covenant unto them, 
When I shall take away their sins." 

28 As concerning the gospel, they are enemies for 
your sakes: but as touching the election, they are 
beloved for the fathers' sakes. 29 For the gifts and 
calling of God are without repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have not believed God, 
yet have now obtained mercy through their un- 
belief: 31 even so have these also now not believed, 
that through your mercy they also may obtain 
mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them all in un- 
belief, that he might have mercy upon all. 

40. God's Judgments are Unsearchable. 
33 O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom 
and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his 

387 



Par. 40-43 ROMANS 11:33— 

judgments, and his ways past finding out! 34 For 
who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath 
been his counselor? 35 Or who hath first given to 
him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? 
36 For of him, and through him, and to him are all 
things: to whom be glory forever. Amen. 

§ 6. Exhortations to Divers Duties. 
41. To Holiness of Life. 
Ch. 12. I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living" 
sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, which is your 
reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this 
world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of 
your mind, that ye may prove what is that good,, 
and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. 

42. To the Unselfish Use of Gifts. 

3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to 
every man that is among you, not to think of himself 
more highly than he ought to think; but to think 
soberly, accordingly as God hath dealt to every man 
the measure of faith. 

4 For as we have many members in one body, and 
all members have not the same office: 5 so we, being 
many, are one body in Christ, and every one mem- 
bers one of another. 

6 Having then gifts differing according to the 
grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us 
prophesy according to the proportion of faith; 7 or 
ministry, let us wait on our ministering: or he that 
teacheth, on teaching; 8 or he that exhorteth, on 
exhortation: he that giveth, let him do it with sim- 
plicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that show- 
eth mercy, with cheerfulness. 

43. To Mutual Love , Fellowship, and Peace. 
9 Let love be without dissimulation. Abhor that 
which is evil; cleave to that which is good. 10 Be 
kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly 
love; in honor preferring one another; 11 not sloth- 
ful* in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; 



-13:7 ROMANS Par. 43-45 

12 rejoicing* in hope; patient in tribulation; continu- 
ing* instant in prayer; 13 distributing to the neces- 
sity of saints; given to hospitality. 

14 Bless them which persecute you: bless, and 
curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, 
and weep with them that weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one toward another. Mind 
not high things, but condescend to men of low es- 
tate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide 
things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be 
possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with 
all men. 

44. To Forgiveness. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but 
rather give place unto wrath: for it is written, " Ven- 
geance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord." 

20 Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if 
he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt 
heap coajs of fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with 
good. 

45. To Obedience to Rulers. 

Ch. 13. Let every soul be subject unto the higher 
powers. For there is no power but of God: the 
powers that be are ordained of God. 2 Whosoever 
therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordi- 
nance of God: and they that resist shall receive to 
themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror 
to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not 
be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and 
thou shalt have praise of the same: 4 for he is the 
minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do 
that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the 
sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a re- 
venger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 
5 Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for 
wrath, but also for conscience' sake. 

6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they 
are God's ministers, attending continually upon this 
very thing. 7 Render therefore to all their dues: 

389 



Par. 45-48 .ROMANS 13 :7 _ 

tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom 
custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor. 

46. To Individuals: Love as Neighbors. 

8 Owe no man anything-, but to love one another: 
for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 
9 For this, " Thou shalt not commit adultery," 
" Thou shalt not kill," " Thou shalt not steal," 
V Thou shalt not bear false witness," " Thou shalt 
not covet "; and if there be any other commandment, 
it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, 

" Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." 

10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbor: therefore 
love is the fulfilling* of the law. 

47. To a Consistent Godly Walk. 

11 And that, knowing- the time, that now it is high 
time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation 
nearer than when we believed. 12 The night is far 
spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off 
the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor 
of light. 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not 
in rioting* and drunkenness, not in chambering* and 
wantonness, not in strife and envying-. 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make 
not provision for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof. 

48. To Bear with Conscientious Scruples. . 
Ch. 14. Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, 
but not to doubtful disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he may eat all things: 
another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eate.th despise him that eateth 
not ; and let not him which eateth not judg-e him that 
eateth: for God hath received him. 

4 Who art thou that judg-est another man's ser- 
vant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. 
Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make 
him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day above another: an- 
other esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be 
fully persuaded in his own mind. 

390 



-14:18 ROMANS Par. 48-49 

6 He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the 
Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the 
Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth 
to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that 
eateth not, to the lord he eateth not, and giveth 
God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man 
dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and 
whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we 
live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ- both died, and rose, and 
revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead 
and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why 
dost thou set at naught thy brother? for we shall 
all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. 11 For 
it is written, 

" As I live, saith-the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, 
And every tongue shall confess to God." 

12 So then every one of us shall give account of 
himself to God. 

49. Judge not Harshly, but Deny Yourselves for the Sake 
of Others. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one another any 
more: but judge this rather, that no man put a 
stumbling-block or an occasion to fall in his brother's 
way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, 
that tliere is nothing unclean of itself: but to him 
that esteemeth anything to be unclean, to him it is 
unclean. 

15 But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, 
now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him 
with thy meat, for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good be evil spoken of: 17 for 
the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but 
righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 
18 For he that in these things serveth Christ is ac- 
ceptable to God, and approved of men. 

391 



Par. 49-50 ROMANS 14.19- 

19 Let us therefore follow after, the things which 
make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify 
another. 

20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All 
things indeed are pure; but it is evil for that man 
who eateth with offense. 21 It is good neither to 
eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor anything whereby 
thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made 
weak. 

22 Hast thou faith? have it to thyself before God. 
Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that 
thing which he alloweth. 23 And he that doubteth 
is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith: 
for whatsoever is not of faith is sin. 

50. To Mutual Helpfulness after the Example of Jesus. 
Ch. 15. We then that are strong ou^ht to bear the 
infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 
2 Let every one of us please his neighbor for his 
good to edification. 3 For even Christ pleased not 
himself; but, as it is written, " The reproaches of 
them that reproached thee fell on me." ^ 

4 For whatsoever things were written aforetime 
were written for our learning, that we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the Scriptures might have 
hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant 
you to be likeminded one toward another according 
to Christ Jesus: 6 that ye may with one mind and 
one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also 
received us to the glory of God. 8 Now I say that 
Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for 
the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto 
the fathers: 9 and that the Gentiles might glorify 
God for his mercy; as it is written, 

" For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, 
And sing unto thy name." 

10 And again he saith, 

" Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people." 

392 



_15:24 ROMANS Par. 50-52 

11 And again, 

14 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles ; 
And laud him, all ye people." 

12 And again, Esaias saith, 

" There shall be a root of Jesse, 

And he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ; 

In him shall the Gentiles trust." 

13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and 
peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, 
through the power of the Holy Ghost. 

§ 7. The Conclusion. 

51. Paul's Motive in Writing This Epistle. 

14 And I myself also am persuaded of you, my 
brethren, tha£ ye also are full of goodness, filled with 
all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. 
15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more 
boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in 
mind, because of the grace that is given to me of 
God, 16 that I should be the minister of Jesus Christ 
to the "Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that 
the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, 
being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. 17 I have there- 
fore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in 
those things which pertain to God. 18 For I will not 
dare to speak of any of those things which Christ 
hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obe- 
dient, by word and deed, 19 through mighty signs 
and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so 
that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyr- 
icum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not 
where Christ was named, lest I should build upon 
another man's foundation: 21 but as it is written, 

"To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : 
And they that have not heard shall understand." 

52. His Intention to Visit Rome Later. 
22 For which cause also I have been much hin- 
dered from coming to you. 23 But now having no 
more place in these parts, and having a great desire 
these many years to come unto you; 24 whensoever 

393 



Par. 52-55 ROMANS 15:24- 

I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: 
for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be 
brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I 
be somewhat filled with your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto 
the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Mace- 
donia and Achaia to make a certain contribution 
fur the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. -27 It 
hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they 
are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers 
of their spiritual things, their duty is also to min- 
ister unto them in carnal things. 

28 When therefore I have performed this, and have 
sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into 
Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto 
you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of 
the gospel of Christ. 

53! He Asks Prayers for Himself. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus 
Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye 
strive together with me in your prayers to God for 
me; 31 that I may be delivered from them that do 
not believe in Judea ; and that my service which / 
Jiave for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; 
32 that I may come unto you with joy by the will of 
God, and may be with you refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. 

54. He Commends Phebe. 

Ch. 16. I commend unto you Phebe our sister, 
which is a servant of the church which is at Cen- 
chrea: 2 that ye receive her in the Lord, as becom- 
eth saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever 
business she hath need of you: for she hath been 
a succorer of many, and of myself also. 

55. Many Personal Salutations. 
3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ 
Jesus: 4 who have for my life laid down their own 
necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also 
all the churches of the Gentiles. 

394 



-16:22 ROMANS Par. 55-57 

5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. 
Salute my well-beloved Epenetus, who is the first- 
fruits of Achaia unto Christ. 6 Greet Mary, who 
bestowed much labor on us. 7 Salute Andronicus 
and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow prisoners, 
who are of note among the apostles, who also were 
in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias my beloved in 
the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, 
and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles approved 
in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' 
household, 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet 
them that be of the household of Narcissus, which 
are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, 
who labor in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, 
which labored much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus 
chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 
Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hernias, Patrobas, Her- 
mes, and the brethren which are with them. 15 Sa- 
lute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, 
and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 

16 Salute one another with an holy kiss. The 
churches of Christ salute you. 

56. Warnings against Divisions and Hypocrisy. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which 
cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine 
which ye have learned; and avoid them. 18 For they 
that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but 
their own belly; and by good words and fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. 

19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all 
men. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet 
I would have you wise unto that which is good, and 
simple concerning evil. 

20 AncJ the God of peace shall bruise Satan under 
your feet shortly. 

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ oe with you. 
Amen. 

57. Salutations from PauVs Companions. 

21 Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and 
Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. 22 I 

395 



fcar. 57-58 ROMANS 16:22- 

Tertius, who wrote this epistle, salute you in the 
Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, sa- 
luteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city 
saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
all. Amen. 

58. Benediction and Doxology. 

25 Now to him that is of power to stablish you 
according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus 
Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, 
which was kept secret since the world began, 26 but 
now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the 
prophets, according to the commandment of the ever- 
lasting God, made known to all nations for the obe- 
dience of faith: 27 to God only wise, be glory through 
Jesus Christ forever. Amen. 

% Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent by Phebe, 
servant of the church at Cenchrea. 



396 



—1:10 Par. 1-3 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

§ 1. Introduction. 

1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ 
through the will of God, and Sosthenes our brother, 
2 unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to 
them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be 
saints, with all that in every place call upon the 
name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and 
ours. 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our 
Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2. Thanksgiving for Their Grace. 

4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the 
grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; 5 
that in everything ye are enriched by him, in all - 
utterance, and in all knowledge; 6 even as the testi- 
mony of Christ was confirmed in you: 7 so that ye 
come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ: 8 who shall .also confirm you 
unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of 
our Lord Jesus Christ. 9 God is faithful, by whom 
ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

§ 2. Of Unity, Gospel Preaching, and the 
Apostolate. 

3. Warnings against Dissensions. 

10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of 

397 



Par. 3-4 I. CORINTHIANS 1:10 - 

our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing-, and that there be no divisions among you; but 
that ye be perfectly joined together in the same 
mind and in the same judgment. 

11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my 
brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, 
that there are contentions among you. 

12 Now this I say, that every one of you saith, " I 
am of Paul"; and "I of Apollos "; and "I of 
Cephas "; and " I of Christ." 

13 Is Christ divided? was Paul crucified for you? 
or were ye baptized in the name of Paul? 14 I thank 
God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and 
Gaius; 15 lest any should say that I had baptized in 
mine own name. 16 And I baptize'd also the house- 
hold of Stephanas: besides, I know not whether I 
baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach 
the gospel: not with wisdom of words, lest the cross 
of Christ should be made of none effect. 

4. Preaching is Foolishness to Some, but the Power of 
God to Believers. 

18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that 
perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is 
the power of God. 19 For it is written, 

" I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, 
And will bring to nothing the understanding of tLe 
prudent." 

20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe? where 
is the disputer of this world? hath not God made 
foolish the wisdom of this world? 21 For after that 
in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew 
not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach- 
ing to save them that believe. / 

22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks 
seek after wisdom: 23 but we preach Christ crucified, 
unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the 
Greeks foolishness; 24 but unto them which are 
called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of 
God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolish- 



-2:8 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 4-7 

ness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of 
God is stronger than men. 

5. God's Weak Things Confound Man's Mighty. 

26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not 
many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble, are called: 27 but God hath chosen 
the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; 
and God hath chosen the weak things of the world 
to confound the things which are mighty; 28 and 
base things of the world, and things which are de- 
spised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are 
not, to bring to naught things that are: 29 that no 
flesh should glory in his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God 
is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctification, and redemption: 31 that, according 
as it is written, " He that glorieth, let him glory in 
the Lord." 

6. PauVs Faithful Ministry. 

Ch. 2. And I, brethren, when I came to you, came 
not with excellency of speech or of wisdom, declar- 
ing unto you the testimony of God. 2 For I deter- 
mined not to know anything among you, save Jesus 
Christ, and him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and 
in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my 
preaching/ was not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power: 5 that your faith should not stand in the 
wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 

7. He Proclaims God's Wisdom which They Could not 
Receive. 
6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are 
perfect: yet not the wisdom of this world, nor of the 
princes of this world, that come to naught: 7 but 
we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the 
hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world 
unto our glory: 8 which none of the princes of this 



Par. 7-8 L CORINTHIANS 2:8- 

world knew: for had they known it, they would not 
have crucified the Lord of glory. 

9 But as it is written, 

" Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, 
Neither have entered into the heart of man , 
The things which God hath prepared for them that love 
him." 

10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his 
Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the 
deep things of God. 11 For what man knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in 
him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but 
the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the 
world, but the spirit which is of God; that we 
might know the things which are freely given to us 
of God. 

13 Which things also we speak, not in the words 
which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with 
spiritual. 

14 But the natural man receiveth not the things 
of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto 
him: neither can he know them, because they are 
spiritually discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet 
he himself is judged of no man. 16 For who hath 
known the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct 
him? But we have the mind of Christ. 

8. He Treats Them as Babes. 

Ch. 3. And I, brethren, could not speak unto you 
as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even as unto 
babes in Christ. 2 I have fed you with milk, and not 
with meat: for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, 
neither yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is 
among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye 
not carnal, and walk as men? 4 For while one saith, 
I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye 
not carnal? 



400 



-3:18 I. CORINTHIANS ' Par. 9-12 

9. Apostles are God's Laborers. 

5 Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but min- 
isters by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave 
to every man? 

6 I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave 
the increase. 7 So then neither is he that planteth 
anything", neither he that watereth; but God that 
giveth the increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are 
one: and every man shall receive his. own reward 
according* to his own labor. 9 For we are laborers 
together with God: ye are God's husbandry, ye are 
God's building. 

10. Christ the True Foundation. 

10 According to the grace of God which is given 
unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the 
foundation, and another buildeth thereon. But let 
every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 
11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is 
laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if any man build 
upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, 
wood, hay, stubble; 13 every man's work shall be 
made manifest: for the day shall declare it, be- 
cause it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall 
try every man's work of what sort it is. 

14 If any man's work abide which he hath built 
thereupon, he shall receive a reward. 15 If any 
man's work shall be burned, he shall suffer loss: but 
he himself shall be saved; yet so as by fire. 

11. God's Temple. 

16 Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and 
that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 

17 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall 
God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which 
temple ye are. 

12. Worldly Wisdom is Mere Foolishness. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among 
you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him be- 

401 



Par. 12-14 I. CORINTHIANS 3:18- 

come a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom 
of this world is foolishness with God. For it is 
written, " He taketh the wise in their own crafti- 
ness.'' 20 And again, "The Lord knoweth the 
thoughts of the wise, that they are vain." 21 There- 
fore let no man glory in men. For all things are 
yours; 22 whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or 
the world, or life, or death, or things present, or 
things to come; all are yours; 23 and ye are Christ's; 
and Christ is God's. 

13. Apostles are Stewards of Christ, the Sole Judge. 

Ch. 4. Let a man so account of us, as of the min- 
isters of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of 
God. 

2 Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man 
be found faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small 
thing that I should be judged of you, or of man's 
judgment: yea, I judge not mine own self. 4 For 
I know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby 
justified: but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 Therefore judge nothing before the time, until 
the Lord come, who both will bring to light the 
hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest 
the counsels of the hearts: and then shall every 
man have praise of God. 

14. His Life, as an Example, Contrasted with Theirs. 

6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure 
transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes; 
that ye might learn in us not to think of men above 
that which is written, that no one of you be puffed 
up for one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ from another? and 
what hast thou that thou didst not receive? now if 
thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou 
hadst not received it? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned 
as kings without us: and I would to God ye did 
reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I 
think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as 
it were appointed to death: for we are made a spec- 

402 






-5:2 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 14-16 

tacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 
10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in 
Christ; we are weak, but ye are strong*; ye are honor- 
able, but we are despised. 11 Even unto this present 
hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, 
and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelling place; 
12 and labor, working with our own hands: being 
reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it: 13 
being defamed, we intreat: we are made as the filth 
of the world, and are the offscouring of all things 
unto this day. 

15. Exhortation as of a Father and Promise to Visit 
Them. 

14 I write not these things to shame you, but as 
my beloved sons I warn you. 15 For though ye have 
ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not 
many fathers: for in Christ Jesus I have begotten 
you through the gospel. 16 Wherefore I beseech 
you, be ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, 
who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, 
who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways 
Which be in Christ, as I teach everywhere in every 
church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not 
come to you. 19 But I will come to you shortly, if 
the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them 
which are puffed up, but the power. 20 For the king- 
dom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What 
wall ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, 
and in the spirit of meekness? 

§ Of Discipline and Offenses which Needed 
Correction. 

16. Purge out the Fornicator. 
Ch. 5. It is reported commonly that there is forni- 
cation among you, and such fornication as is not so 
much as named among the Gentiles, that one should 
have his father's wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and 

403 



Par. 16-18 I. CORINTHIANS 5:2- 

have not rather mourned, that he that hath done 
this deed might be taken away from among- you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in 
spirit, have judged already, as though I were pres- 
ent, concerning him that hath so done this deed, 4 in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are 
gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, 5 to deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit 
may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

6 Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a 
little leaven ^eaveneth the whole lump? 7 Purge out 
therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 
as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover 
is sacrificed for us: 8 therefore let us keep the feast, 
not with old leaven of malice and wickedness; 
but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and 
truth. 

17. Put Away Heinous Offenders. 
9 I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company 
with fornicators: 10 yet not altogether with the 
fornicators of this world, or with the covetous, or 
extortioners, or with idolaters, for then must ye 
needs go out of the world. 11 But now I have writ- 
ten unto you not to keep company, if any man that 
is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an 
idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extor- 
tioner; with such an one no not to eat. 1£ For what 
have I to do to judge them also that are without? 
do not ye judge them that are within? 13 But them 
that are without God judgeth. Therefore put away 
from among yourselves that wicked person. 

18. Avoid Litigation. 
Ch. 6. Dare any of you, having a matter against 
another, go to law before the unjust, and not before 
the saints? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall 
judge the world ? and if the world shall be judged by 
you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters? 1 
3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels ? how much 
more things that pertain to this life? 4 If then ye 

404 



-6:18 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 18-19 

have judgments of things pertaining* to this life, set 
them to judge who are least esteemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is 
not a wise man among" you? no, not one that shall 
be able to judge between his brethren? 6 But 
brother goeth to law with brother, and that before 
the unbelievers. 

7 Now therefore there is utterly a fault among 
you, because ye go to law one with another. Why 
do ye not rather take wrong? why do ye not rather 
suffer yourselves to be defrauded? 8 Nay, ye do 
wrong, and defraud, and that your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not 
inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: 
neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor 
effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with man- 
kind, 10 nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor 
revilers, nor extortioners shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. 11 And such were some of you: but ye are 
washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified, in 
the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our 
God. 

19. Glorify God with a Consecrated Body. 

12 All things are lawful unto me, but all things 
are not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but 
I will not be brought under the power of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats: but 
God shall destroy both it and them. Now the body 
is not for fornication, but for the Lord; and the 
Lord for the body. 14 And God hath both raised up 
the Lord, and will also raise up us by his own power. 

15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members 
of Christ? shall I then take the members of Christ, 
and make them the members of an harlot? God 
forbid. 16 What? know ye not that he which is 
joined to an harlot is one body? for two, saith he, 
shall be one flesh. 17 But he that is joined unto the 
Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Every sin that a man doeth 
is without the body; but he that committeth forni- 
cation sinneth against his own body. 

405 



Par. 19-21 I. CORINTHIANS 6:19- 

19 What? know ye not that your body is the 
temple of the Holy Ghost tchich is in you, which ye 
have of God, and ye are not your own? 20 For ye 
are bought with a price: therefore glorify God in 
your body, and in your spirit, which are God's. 

§ 4. Reply to Questions Concerning 
Marriage. 

20. Of Wedlock and Celibacy, 
Ch. 7. Now concerning the things whereof ye 
wrote unto me: it is good for a man not to touch a 
woman. 2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let 
every man have his own wife, and let every woman 
have her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto the wife due 
benevolence: and likewise also the wife unto the 
husband. 4 The wife hath not power of her own 
body, but the husband: and likewise also the hus- 
band hath not power of his own body, but the wife. 
5 Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with 
consent for a time, that ye may give yourselves to 
fasting and prayer; and come together again, that 
Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by permission, and not of com- 
mandment. 7 For I would that all men were even as 

I myself. But every man hath his proper gift of 
God, one after this manner, and another after that. 

21. Of Mixed Marriage and Divorce. 

8 I say therefore to- the- unmarried and widows, It 
is good for them if they abide even as I. 9 But if 
they cannot contain, let them marry: for it is better 
to marry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I command, yet not I, but 
the Lord, let not the wife depart from her husband: 

II but and if she depart, let her remain unmarried, 
or be reconciled to her husband: and let not the hus- 
band put away his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not the Lord: If any 1 
brother hath a wife that believeth not, and she be 
pleased to dwell with him, let him not put her away. 

406 



-7:28 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 21-23 

13 And the woman which hath an husband that be- 
lieveth not, and if he be pleased to dwell with her„ 
let her not leave him. 14 For the unbelieving- hus- 
band is sanctified by the wife, and the unbelieving- 
wife is sanctified by the husband: else were your 
children unclean; but now are they holy. 15 But if 
the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother 
or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but 
God hath called us to peace. 16 For what knowest 
thou, O wife, whether thou shalt save thy husband? 
or how knowest thou, O man, whether thou shalt 
save thy wife? 

17 But as God hath distributed to every man, as 
the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. 
And so ordain I in all churches. 

22; Of Contentment. 

18 Is any man called being circumcised? let him 
not become uncircumcised. Is any called in uncir- 
cumcision? let him not be circumcised. 19 Circum- 
cision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but 
the keeping of the commandments of God. 20 Let 
every man abide in the same calling wherein he was 
called. 21 Art thou called being a servant? care not 
for it: but if thou mayest be made free, use it 
rather. 22 For he that is called in the Lord, being 
a servant, is the Lord's freeman: likewise also he 
that is called, being free, is Christ's servant. 23 Ye 
are bought with a price; be not ye the servants of 
men. 24 Brethren, let every man, wherein he is 
called, therein abide with God. 

23. Of Virgins. 

25 Now concerning virgins I have no command- 
ment of the Lord: yet I give my judgment, as one 
that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this is good for the 
present distress, I say, that it is good for a man so 
to be. 27 Art thou bound unto a wife? seek not to 
be loosed. Art thou loosed from a wife? seek not a 
wife. 28 But and if thou marry, thou hast not 
sinned; and if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned. 

407 



Par. 23-24 I. CORINTHIANS 7:28- 

Nevertheless such shall have trouble in the flesh: 
but I spare you. 

29 But this I say, brethren, the time is short: it 
remaineth, that both they that have wives be as 
though they had none; 30 and they that weep, as 
though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as 
though they rejoiced not; and they that buy, as 
though they possessed not; 31 and they that use this 
world, as not abusing it: for the fashion of this 
world passeth away. 

32 But I would have you without carefulness. He 
that is unmarried careth for the things that belong 
to the Lord, how he may please the Lord: 33 but he 
that is married careth for the things that are of the 
world, how he may please his wife. 34 There is 
difference also between a wife and a virgin. The 
unmarried woman careth for the things of the Lord, 
that she may be holy both in body and in spirit: 
but she that is married careth for the things of the 
world, how she may please her husband. 35 And 
this I speak for your own profit; not that I may.. 
cast a snare upon you, but for that which is comely, 
and that ye may attend upon the Lord without dis- 
traction. 

36 But if any man think that he behaveth himself 
uncomely toward his virgin, if she pass the flower 
of her age, and need so require, let him do what he 
will, he sinneth not: let them marry. 37 Neverthe- 
less he that standeth steadfast in his heart, having 
no necessity, but hath power over his own will, and 
hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his 
virgin, doeth well. 38 So then he that giveth her in 
marriage cToeth well; but he that giveth her not in 
marriage doeth better. 

'24. Of Second Marriage. 
39 The wife is bound by the law as long as her 
husband liveth; but if her husband be dead, she is 
at liberty to be married to whom she will; only in 
the Lord. 40 But she is happier if she so abide, 
after my judgment: and I think also that I have the 
Spirit of God. 

408 



-8:13 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 25-26 

§ 5. Reply about Meats Offered to Idols. 

25. Abstain from Meats Known to be Such. 

Ch. 8. Now as touching things offered unto idols, 
we know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge 
puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 2 And if any man 
think that he knoweth anything, he knoweth nothing 
yet as he ought to know. 3 But if any man love 
God, the same is known of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the eating of those 
things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we 
know that an idol is nothing in the world, and that 
there is none other God but one. 5 For though there 
be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in 
earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) 
6 but to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom 
are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus 
Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. 

7 Howbeit there is not in every man that knowl- 
edge: for some with conscience of the idol unto this 
hour eat it as a thing offered unto an idol; and 
their conscience being weak is defiled. 

26. Wound not a Weak Conscience by Use of Tour 
Christian Liberty. 

8 But meat commendeth us not to God: for 
neither, if we eat, are we the better; neither, if we 
eat not, are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any means this liberty of 
yours become a stumbling-block to them that are 
weak. 10 For if any man see thee which hast knowl- 
edge sit at meat in the idol's temple, shall not the 
conscience of him which is weak be emboldened to 
eat those things which are offered to idols; 11 and 
through thy knowledge shall the weak brother 
perish, for whom Christ died? 12 But when ye sin 
so against the brethren, and wound their weak con- 
science, ye sin against Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make my brother to offend, 
I will eat no flesh while the world standeth, lest I 
niake my brother to offend. 



409 



Par. 27-28 L CORINTHIANS 9:1- 

27. Paul Asserts His Apostolic Liberty. 

Ch. 9. Am I not an apostle? am I not free? have 
I not seen Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my 
work in the Lord? 2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, jet doubtless I am to you: for the seal of 
mine apostleship are ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do examine me is this, 
4 Have we not power to eat and to drink? 5 Have 
we not power to lead about a sister, a wife, as well 
as other apostles, and as the brethren of the Lord, 
and Cephas? 6 Or I only and Barnabas, have not 
we power to forbear working-? 7 Who g*oeth a war- 
fare any time at his own charges? who planteth a 
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or 
who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of 
the flock? 

8 Say I these things as a man? or saith not the 
law the same also? 9 For it is written in the law of 
Moses, " Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the 
ox that treadeth out the corn." Doth God take care 
for oxen? 10 Or saith he ii altogether for our sakes? 
For our sakes, no doubt, this is written: that he that 
ploweth should plow in hope; and that he that 
thresheth in hope should be partaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it 
a great thing if we shall reap your carnal things? 
12 If others be partakers of this power oven you, are 
not we rather? Nevertheless we have not used this 
power; but suffer all things, lest we should hinder 
the gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that they which minister about 
noly things live of the things of the temple? and 
they which wait at the altar are partakers with the 
altar? 

14 Even so hath the Lord ordained that they which 
preach the gospel should live of the gospel. 

28. But Waives His Rights to Save Souls. 

15 But I have used none of these things: neither 
have I written these things, that it should be so 
done unto me: for it were better for me to die, than 
that any man should make my glorying void. 16 

410 



-10:4 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 28-80 

For though I preach the gospel, I have nothing to 
glory of: for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is 
unto me, if I preach not the gospel! 17 For if I do 
this thing willingly, I have a reward: but if against 
my will, a dispensation of the gospel is committed 
unto me. 18 What is my reward then? Verily that ? 
when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of 
Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in 
the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from all men, yet have I 
made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the 
more. 20 And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, 
that I might gain the Jews; to them that are under 
the law, as under the law, that I might gain them 
that are under the law; 21 to them that are without 
law, as without law, (being not without law to God, 
but under the law to Christ,) that I might gain 
them that are without law. 22 To the weak became 
I as weak, that I might gain the weak: I am made 
all things to all men, tnat I might by all means save 
some. 23 And this I, do for the gospel's sake, that 

1 might be partaker thereof with you. 

29. The Christian Life a Race and Conflict. 

24 Know ye not that they which run in a race run 
all, but one receiveth the prize? So run, that ye 
may obtain. 25 And every man that striveth for the 
mastery is temperate in all things. Now they do it 
to obtain a corruptible crown; but w 7 e an incorrupt- 
ible. 26 I therefore so run, not as uncertainly; so 
fight I, not as one that beateth the air: 27 but I 
keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: 
lest that by any means, when I have preached to 
others, I myself should be a castaway. 

30. Admonitions from the Failures of Israel. 

Ch. 10. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye 
should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were 
under the cloud, and all passed through the sea; 

2 and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and 
in the sea; 3 and did all eat the same spiritual meat; 
4 and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for 

411 . 



Par. 30-32 I. CORINTHIANS 10:4- 

» 
they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed 
them: and that Rock was Christ. 

5 But with many of them God was not well 
pleased: for they were overthrown in the wilder- 
ness. 

6 Now these thing's were our examples, to the 
intent we should not lust after evil things, as they 
also lusted. 7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some 
of them; as it is written, " The people sat down to 
eat and drink, and rose up to play." 8 Neither let^ 
us commit fornication, as some of them committed, 
and fell in one day three and twenty thousand. 9 
Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them also 
tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some of them also mur- 
mured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. 

11 Now all these thing's happeneb" unto them for 
ensamples: and they are written for our admoni- 
tion, upon whom the ends of the world are come. 
12 Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take 
heed lest he fall. 

31. Temptations are Common to All. 

13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as 
is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not 
suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able; but 
wall with the temptation also make a way to escape, 
that ye may be able to bear it. 

32. Avoid Idolatry. 

14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idol- 
atry. 15 I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I 
say. 

16 The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not 
the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread 
which we break, is it not the communion of the 
body of Christ? 17 For we being many are one 
bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of 
that one bread. 

18 Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they 
which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar? 

19 What say I then? that the idol is anything, or 

412 



_11:2 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 3£-34 

that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any- 
thing? 20 But / say, that the things which the 
Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not 
to God: and I would not that ye should have fellow- 
ship with devils. 21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the 
Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers 
of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 22 Do 
we provoke the Lord to jealousy? are we stronger 
than he? 

33. Abuse not Christian Liberty. 

23 All things are lawful for me, but N all things are 
not expedient: all things are lawful for me, but all 
things edify not. 24 Let no man seek his own, but 
every man another's wealth. 

25 Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat, 
asking no question for conscience' sake: 26 for the 
earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof. 

27 If any of them that believe not bid you to a 
feast, and ye be disposed to go; whatsoever is set 
before you, eat, asking no question for conscience' 
sake. 28 But if any man say unto you, This is 
offered in sacrifice unto idols, eat not for his sake 
that showed it, and for conscience' sake: for the 
earth is the Lord's and the fullness thereof: 29 con- 
science, I say, not thine own, but of the other: for 
why is my liberty judged of another man's con- 
science? 30 For if I by grace be a partaker, why am 
I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks? 

31 Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, or whatso- 
ever ye do, do all to the glory of God. 

32 Give none offense, neither to the Jews, nor to the 
Gentiles, nor to the church of God: 33 even as I 
please all men in all things, not seeking mine own 
profit, but the profit of many, that they may be 
saved. 

Ch. 11. Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of 
Christ. 

§ 6. Directions for Public Worship. 
34. Let the Women be Veiled. 
2 Now I praise you, brethren, that ye remember 
413 



Par. 34-35 I. CORINTHIANS lib- 

rae in* all things, and keep the ordinances, as I de- 
livered th em to yon. 

3 Bnt I would have you know, that the head of 
every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is 
the man; and the head of Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying* or prophesying-, having- Ms 
head covered, dishonoreth his head. 5 But every 
woman that prayeth or prophesieth with her> head 
uncovered dishonoreth her head: for that is even 
all one as if she were shaven. 6 For if the woman 
be not covered, let her also be shorn: but if it be a 
shame for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be 
covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not to cover his head, 
forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God: but 
the woman is the glory of the man. 8 For the man 
is not of the woman; but the woman of the man. 
9 Neither was the man created for the woman; but 
the woman for the man. 10 For this cause ought the 
woman to have power on her head because of the 
angels. 11 Nevertheless neither is the man without 
the woman, neither the woman without the man, in 
the Lord. 12 For as the woman is of the man, even 
so is the man also by the woman; but all things of 
God. 

13 Judge in yourselves: is it comely that a woman 
pray unto God uncovered? 14 Doth not even nature 
itself teach you, that, if a man have long hair, it is 
a shame unto him? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to 
her: for her hair is given her for a covering. 16 Bnt 
if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such 
custom, neither the churches of God. 

35. Abuse of the Lord's Supper. 

17 Now in this that I declare unto you I praise you 
not, that ye come together not for the better, but 
for the worse. 18 For first of all, when ye come to- 
gether in the church, I hear that there be divisions 
among you; and I partly believe it. 19 For there 
must be also heresies among you, that they which 
are approved may be made manifest among you. 

20 When ye come together therefore into one place, 

414 



-11:34 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 35-37 

this is not to eat the Lord's supper. 21 For in eating 
every one taketh before other his own supper: and 
one is hungry, and another is drunken. 22 What? 
have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or de- 
spise ye the church of God, and shame them that 
have not? What shall I say to you? shall I praise 
you in this? I praise you not. 

36. Words of Institution. 

23 For I have received of the Lord that which also 
I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus the same 
night in which he was betrayed took bread: 24 and 
when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, 
*' Take, eat: this is by body, which is broken for you: 
this do in remembrance of me." 25 After the same 
manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, 
saying, " This cup is the new testament in my blood: 
this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of 
me." 

26 For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink 
this cup, ye do show> the Lord's death till he come. 

37. Disorders Corrected: Self-examination Urged. 

27 Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread, and 
drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be 
.guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. 28 But 
let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of 
that bread, and drink of that cup. 29 For he that 
eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh 
damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's 
body. 

30 For this cause many are w^eak and sickly among 
you, and many sleep. 31 For if we would judge our- 
selves, we should not be judged. 32 But when we 
are judged, we are chastened of the Lord, that we 
snould not be condemned with the world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come to- 
gether to eat, tarry one for another. 34 And if any 
man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not 
together unto condemnation. And the rest will I set 
in order when I come. 



415 



Par. 38-40 I. CORINTHIANS 12:1- 

§ 7. Instructions concerning Spiritual Gifts. 
38. Tests of Spiritual Gifts. 
Ch. 12. Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, 
I would not have you ignorant. 2 Ye know that ye 
were Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols, 
even as ye were led. 

3 Wherefore I give you to understand, that no 
man speaking by the Spirit of God calleth Jesus ac- 
cursed: and that no man can say that Jesus is the 
Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. 

39. Diversities of Gifts, but OneSpirit. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same 
Spirit. 5 And there are differences of administra- 
tions, but the same Lord. 

6 And there are diversities of operations, but it is 
the same God which worketh all in all. 7 But the 
manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to 
profit withal. 8 For to one is given by the Spirit 
the word of wisdom; to another the word of knowl- 
edge by the same Spirit; 9 to another faith by the 
same Spirit; to another the gifts of healing by the 
same Spirit; 10 to another the working of miracles; 
to another prophecy; to another discerning of 
spirits; to another divers kinds of tongues; to an- 
other the interpretation of tongues: 11 but all these 
worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing 
to every maniseverally as he will. 

40. Many Members, but One Body. 

12 For as the body is one, and hath many mem- 
bers, and all the members of that one body, being 
many, are one body: so also is Christ. 13 For by 
one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, 
whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond 
or free; and have been all made to drink into one 
Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one member, but many. 
15 If the foot shall say, " Because I am not the hand, 
I am not of the body "; is it therefore not of the 
body? 16 And if the ear shall say, " Because I am 
not the eye, I am not of the body "; is it therefore 

416 



_13:2 I. CORINTHIANS t Par. 40-41 

•not of the body? 17 If the whole body were an eye, 
where were the hearing-? If the whole ivere hearing", 
where were the smelling-? 18 But now hath God set 
the members every one of them in the body, as it 
hath pleased him. 19 And if they were all one mem- 
ber, where were the body? 20 But now are they many 
members, yet but one body. 21 And the eye cannot 
say unto the hand, I have no need of thee: nor again 
the head to the feet, I have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those members of the body, 
which seem to be more feeble, are necessary: 23 and 
those members of the body, which we think to be less 
honorable, upon these we bestow more abundant 
honor; and our uncomely parts have more abundant 
comeliness. 24 For our comely parts have no need: 
but God hath tempered the body tog-ether, having 
given more abundant honor to that part which 
lacked: 25 that there should be no schism in the 
body; but that the members should have the same 
care one for another. 26 And whether one member 
suffer, all the members suffer with it; or one mem- 
*ber be honored, all the members rejoice with it. 27 
Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in 
particular. 

28 And God hath set some in the church, first 
apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, 
after that miracles, then g-ifts of healings, helps, 
governments, diversities of tongues. 

29 Are all apostles? are all prophets? are all 
teachers? are all workers of miracles? 30 Have all 
the gifts of healing? do all speak with tongues? do 
all interpret? 

31 But covet earnestly the best gifts: and yet show 
I unto you a more excellent way. 

41. Gifts are Vain without Love. 

Ch. 13. Though I speak with the tongues of men 
and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as 
sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. 2 And though 
I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all 
mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all 
faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have 

417 



Par. 41-43 t CORINTHIANS 13:2- 

not charity, I am nothing. 3 And though I bestow 
all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my 
body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth 
me nothing. 

42. Love is Greater than Faith or Hope, 

4 Charity suffereth long, and is kind; charity en- 
vieth not; charity vaunteth not itself, .is not puffed 
up, 5 doth not behave itself unseemly, seeketh not 
her own, is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil; 
6 rejoiceth not in iniquity, but rejpiceth in the 
truth; 7 beareth all things, believeth all things, 
hopeth all things, endureth all things. 

8 Charity never faileth: but whether there be 
prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, 
they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall 
vanish away. 9 For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 10 But when that which is perfect 
is come, then that which is in part shall be done 
away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake as a child, I under- 
stood as a child, I thought as a child: but when I 
became a man, I put away childish things. 12 For 
now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face 
'to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know 
even as also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these 
three; but the greatest of these is charity. 

43. Teaching Edifies More than Speaking with Tongues. 
Ch. 14. Follow after charity, and desire spiritual 
gifts, but rather that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an unknown tongue 
speaketh not unto men, but unto God: for no man 
understandeth him; howbeit in the spirit he speak- 
eth mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to 
edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an unknown tongue edifieth 
himself; but he that prophesieth edifieth the church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with tongues, but 
rather that ye prophesied: for greater is he that 
prophesieth than he that speaketh with tongues, 

418 



-14:19 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 43 

except he interpret, that the church may receive 
edifying. 

6 Now, brethren, if I' come unto you speaking- with 
tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, 
or by prophesying, or by doctrine? 

7 And even things without life giving sound, 
whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction 
in the sounds, how shall it be known what is piped 
or harped? 

8 For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who 
shall prepare himself to the battle? 

9 So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue 
words easy to be understood, how shall it be known 
w T hat is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices 
in the world, and none of them is without significa- 
tion. 

11 Therefore if I know not the meaning of the 
voice, I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, 
and he that speaketh shall be a barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye are zealous of 
spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying 
of' the church. 

13 Wherefore let him that speaketh in an unknown 
tongue pray that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit 
prayeth, but my understanding is unfruitful. 

15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, 
and I will pray with the understanding also: I will 
sing with the spirit, and I will sing with the under- 
standing also. 

16 Else when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how 
shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned 
say " Amen " at thy giving of thanks, seeing he 
xmderstandeth not what thou sayest? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks well, but the 
other is not edified. 

1-8 I thank my God, I speak with tongues more 
than ye all: 19 yet in the church I had rather speak 
Hre words with my understanding, that by my voice 
I might teach others also, than ten thousand words 
in an unknown tongue. 

419 



Par. 44-45 I. CORINTHIANS 14:20- 

44. Tongues a Sign to Unbelievers, but Prophecy to 
Christians, 

20 Brethren, be not children in understanding: 
howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understand- 
ing* be men. 

21 In the law it is written, " With men of other 
tongues and other lips will I speak unto this people; 
and yet for all that will they not hear me, saith the 
Lord." 22 Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to 
them that believe, but to them that believe not: but 
prophesying serveth not for them that believe not,, 
but for them which believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church be come together 
into one place, and all speak with tongues, and there 
come in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers, will 
they not say that ye are mad? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there come in one that 
believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of 
all, he is judged of all: 

25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made 
manifest; and so falling down on his face he will 
worship God, and report that God is in you of a 
truth. 

45. Let Decorum Prevail, the Women Keeping Silence, 

26 How is it then, brethren? when ye come to- 
gether, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doc- 
trine, hath a tongue, hath a revelation, hath an in- 
terpretation. Let all things be done unto edify- 
ing. 

27 If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it 
be by two, or at the most by three, and that by 
course; and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, let him keep 
silence in the church; and let him speak to himself r 
and to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two or three, and let 
the other judge. 

30 If anything be revealed to another that sitteth 
by, let the first hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one by one, that all 
may learn, and all may be comforted. 

420 



-15:7 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 45-48 

32 And the spirits of the prophets are subject to 
the prophets. 

33 For God is not the author of confusion, but of 
peace, as in all churches of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence in the churches: 
for it is not permitted unto them to speak; but 
they are commanded to be under obedience, as also 
saith the law. 35 And if they will learn anything, 
let them ask their husbands at home: for it is a 
shame for women to speak in the church. 

36 What? came the word of God out from you? or 
came it unto you only? 

46. Paul's Authority to be Acknowledged. 

37 If any man think himself to be a prophet, or 
spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things that 
I write unto you are the commandments of the 
Lord. 38 But if any man be ignorant, let him be 
ignorant. 

47. Seek the Best Gifts. 
39 Wherefore, brethren, covet to prophesy, and 
forbid not to speak with tongues. 40 Let all things 
be done decently and in order. 

§ 8. Of the Resurrection of Jesus. 

48. Proved by Many Witnesses. 
Ch. 15. Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the 
gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye 
have received, and wherein ye stand; 2 by which 
also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I 
preached unto you, unless ye have believecf in vain. 
3 For I delivered unto you first of all that which I 
also received, how that Christ died for our sins ac- 
cording to the Scriptures; 4 and that he was buried, 
and that he rose again the third day according to 
the Scriptures: 5 and that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve: 6 after that, he was seen of 
above five hundred brethren at once; of whom the 
greater part remain unto this present, but some are 
fallen asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James; 

421 



Par.48-5C I. CORINTHIANS 15:7- 

then of all the apostles. 8 And last of all he was 
seen of me also, as of one born out of due time. 

9 For I am the least of the apostles, that am not 
meet to be called an apostle, because I persecuted 
the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I 
am what I am: and his grace which teas bestowed 
upon me was not in vain; but I labored more abun- 
dantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God 
which was with me. 11 Therefore whether it were I 
or they, so we preach, and so ye believed. 

49. Christ's Resurrection an Earnest of Ours. 

12 Now if Christ be preached that he rose from 
the dead, how say some among j^ou that there is no 
resurrection of the dead? 13 But if there be no 
resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 
14 and if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching 
vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 Yea, and we are 
found false witnesses of God; because we have testi- 
fied of God that he raised up Christ: whom he raised 
not up, if so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then is not Christ 
raised: 17 and if Christ be not raised, your faith is 
vain; ye are yet in your sins. IS Then they also 
w T hich are fallen asleep in Christ are perished. 19 If 
in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of 
all men most miserable. 

50. Christ the First Fruits: Others at His Coming. 
20 But now is Christ risen from the dead, and be- 
come the first fruits of them that slept. 21 For 
since by man came death, by man came also the 
resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive. 

23 But every man in his own order: Christ the 
first fruits; afterward they that are Christ's at his 
coming. 

24 Then cometh the end, when he shall have de- 
livered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; 
when he shall have put down all rule and all author- 
ity and power. 25 For he must reign, till he hath 
put all enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy 
that shall be destroyed is death. 

422 



-15:42 -I. CORINTHIANS Par. 50-52 

27 For he hath put all things under his feet. But 
when he saith all things are put under him, it is 
manifest that he is excepted, which did put all 
things under him. 28 And when all things shall be 
subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself 
be subject unto him that put all things under him,, 
that God may be all in all. 

51. Baptisms for tlie Dead. PauVs Confidence. 

29 Else what shall they do which are baptized for 
the dead, if the dead rise not at all? why are they 
then baptized for the dead? 

30 And why stand we in jeopardy every hour? 
31 I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ 
Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 If after the manner 
of men I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, what 
advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? "Let us 
eat afhd drfnk; for to-morrow we die." 33 Be not 
deceived: "Evil communications corrupt good man- 
ners." 34 Awake to righteousness, and sin not; for 
some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to 
your shame. 

52. Nature and Certainty of the Resurrection, 

35 But some man will say, " How are the dead 
raised up? and with what body do they come?" 

36 Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quick- 
ened, except it die: 37 and, that which thou sowest,, 
thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare 
grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other 
grain: 38 but God giveth it a body as it hath pleased 
him, and to every seed his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh: but there is one 
kind of flesh of men, another flesh of beasts, another 
of fishes, and another of birds. 40 There are also 
celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the 
glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the 
terrestrial is another. 41 There is one glory of the 
sun, and another glory (of the moon, and another 
glory of the stars: for one star differeth from an- 
other star in glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is 
sown in corruption; it is raised in incorruption: 

423 



Par. 52-53 ' I. CORINTHIANS 15:43- 

43 it is sown in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is 
sown in weakness; it is raised in power: 44 it is 
sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. 
There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual 
body. 

45 And so it is written, " The first man Adam was 
made a living- soul "; the last Adam was made a 
quickening spirit. 

46 Howbeit that ivas not first which is spiritual, 
but that which is natural; and afterward that which 
is spiritual. 

47 The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second 
man is the Lord from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are they also that are 
earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they also 
that are heavenly. 49 And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of 
the heavenly. 

53. Thanksgiving and Exhortation Based upon It. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood 
cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth 
corruption inherit incorruption. 

51 Behold, I show you a mystery; we shall not all 
sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 in a moment, 
in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for 
the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be 
raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 
For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and 
this mortal must put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible shall have put on 
incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on 
immortality, then shall be brought to pass the say- 
ing that is written, " Death is swallowed up in 
victory. 55 O death, where is thy sting? O grave, 
where is thy victory?" 56 The sting of death is 
sin; and the strength of sin is the law. 57 But 
thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory 
through our Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved: brethren, be ye steadfast, 
immovable, always abounding in the work of the 
Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not 
in vain in the Lord. 

424 



-16:15 I. CORINTHIANS Par. 54-56 

§ 9. Collections for Famine Sufferers. 
Conclusion. 

54. Weekly Collections for Jerusalem. 

Ch. 16. Now concerning the collection for the 
saints, as I have given order to the churches of 
Galatia, even so do ye. 2 Upon the first day of the 
week: let every one of you lay by him in store, as 
God hath prospered him, that there be no gather- 
ings when I come. 

3 And when I come, whomsoever ye shall approve 
by your letters, them will I send to bring your 
liberality unto Jerusalem. 4 And if it be meet that 
I go also, they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, when I shall 
pass through Macedonia: for I do pass through 
Macedonia. 6 And it may be that I will abide, 
yea, and winter with you, that ye may bring me 
on my journey whithersoever I go. 7 For I will 
not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a 
while with you, if the Lord permit. 8 But I will 
tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost. 9 For a great door 
and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many 
adversaries. 

55. Commendations of Timothy and Apollos. 
10 Now if Timotheus come, see that he may be 
with you without fear: for he worketh the work of 
the Lord, as I also do. 11 Let no man therefore de- 
spise him: but conduct him forth in peace, that he 
may come unto me: for I look for him with the 
brethren. 

12 As touching our brother Apollos, I greatly de- 
sired him to come unto you with the brethren: but 
his will was not at all to come at this time; but he 
will come when he shall have convenient time. 

56. Admonitions. 

13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like 
men, be strong. 14 Let all your things be done with 
charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye know the house of 
Stephanas, that it is the first fruits of Achaia, and 

425 



Par. 56-58 t CORINTHIANS 16:15- 

that they have addicted themselves to the ministry 
of the saints,) 16 that ye submit yourselves unto 
such, and to every one that helpeth with us, and 
laboreth. 

17 I am glad of the coming* of Stephanas and For- 
tunatus and Achaicus: for that which was lacking 
on your part they have supplied. 18 For they have 
refreshed my spirit and yours: therefore acknowl- 
edge ye them that are such. 

57. Divers Salutations. 

19 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and 
Priscilla salute you much in the Lord, with the 
church that is in their house. 20 All the brethren 
greet you. Greet ye one another with an holy kiss. 

58. Personal Salutation and Benediction. 
21 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, 
22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him 
be Anathema, Maran-atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 

24 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. Amen. 

% The first epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi 
by Stephanas, and Fortunatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. 



426 



-1:8 Par. i-2 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
OOEINTHIANS. 

§ 1. A Retrospect with Thanksgiving. 
1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will 
of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church 
of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which 
are in all Achaia: 2 Grace be to you and peace from 
God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2. Thanksgiving for Comfort in Affliction. 

3 Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of 
all comfort; 4 who comforteth us in all our tribula- 
tion, that we may be able to comfort them which 
are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we 
ourselves are comforted of God. 

5 For as the suffering's of Christ abound in us, so 
our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. 6 And 
whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and 
salvation, which is effectual in the enduring- of the 
same suffering's which we also suffer: or whether we 
be comforted, it is for your consolation and salva- 
tion. 7 And our hope of you is steadfast, knowings 
that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall 
ye be also of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant 
of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we 
were pressed out of measure, above strength, inso- 
much that we despaired even of life: 9 but we had 
the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should 

427 



Par. 2-5 II. CORINTHIANS i :9 _ 

not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the 
dead: 10 who delivered us from so great a 
death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he 
w 7 ill yet deliver us; 11 ye also helping together by 
prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by 
the means of many persons thanks may be given by 
many on our behalf. 

3. They are Witnesses to His Sincerity. 

12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our 
conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, 
not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we 
have had our conversation in the world, and more 
abundantly to you-ward. 

13 For we write none other things unto you, than 
what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall 
acknowledge even to the end; 14 as also ye have 
acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, 
even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. 

4. No Fickleness in His Action. 

15 And in this confidence I was minded to come 
unto you before, that ye might have a second 
benefit; 16 and to pass by you into Macedonia, and 
to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you 
to be brought on my way toward Judea. 

17 When I therefore was thus minded, did I use 
lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I pur- 
pose according to the flesh, that with me there 
should be yea yea, and nay nay? 18 But as God is 
true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was 
preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus 
and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him 
was yea. 20 For all the promises of God in him are 
yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. 

21 Now he which stablisheth us with you in 
Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; 22 who hath 
also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in 
our hearts. 

5. His Visit Deferred for Their Sakes. 
23 Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, 

428 






-2:14 



II. CORINTHIANS Par. 5-7 



that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. 
24 Not for that we have dominion over your faith, 
but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand. 

Ch. 2. But I determined this with myself, that I 
would not come again to you in heaviness. 2 For if 
I make you sorry, who is he then that maketh me 
glad, but the same which is made sorry by me? 3 
And I wrote this same unto you, lest, when I came, I 
should have sorrow from them of whom I ought to 
rejoice; having confidence in you all, that my joy is 
the joy of you all. 4 For out of much affliction and 
anguish of heart I wrote unto you with many tears; 
not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might 
know the love which I have more abundantly unto 
you. 

6. Forgiveness for the Penitent Urged. 

5 But if any have caused grief, he hath not 
grieved me, but in part: that I may not overcharge 
you all. 6 Sufficient to such a man is this punish- 
ment, which was inflicted of many. 7 So that con- 
trariwise ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort 
him, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up 
with overmuch sorrow. 8 Wherefore I beseech you 
that ye would confirm your love toward him. 

9 For to this end also did 1 write, that I might 
know the proof of you, whether ye be obedient in all 
things. 

10 To whom ye forgive anything, I forgive also: 
for if I forgave anything, to whom I forgave it, for 
your sakes forgave I it in the person of Christ; 11 
lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are 
not ignorant of his devices. 

7. Thanksgiving for His Success. 

12 Furthermore, when I came to Troas to preach 
Christ's gospel, and a door was opened unto me of 
the Lord, 13 I had no rest in my spirit, because I 
found not Titus my brother: but taking my leave 
of them, I went from thence into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks be unto God, which always causeth 
us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the 

429 



Par. 7-9 II. CORINTHIANS 2:14- 

savor of his knowledge by us in every place. 15 For 
we are unto God a sweet savor of Christ, in them 
that are saved, and in them that perish: 16 to the 
one toe are the savor of death unto death; and to the 
other the savor of life unto "life. And who is suffi- 
cient for these things? 

17 For we are not as many, which corrupt the 
word of God: but as of sincerity, but as of God, in 
the sight of God speak we in Christ. 

§ 2. A Vindication of His Ministry. 

8. Their Graces Commend it. 

Ch. 3. Do we begin again to commend ourselves? 
or need we, as some others, epistles of commendation 
to you, or letters of commendation from you? 

2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known 
and read of all men: 3 forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by 
us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the 
living God; not in tables of stone, but in fleshy 
tables of the heart. 

9. Ministry of the Law and Gospel Contrasted. 

4 And such trust have w r e through Christ to God- 
ward: 5 not that we are sufficient of ourselves to 
think anything as of ourselves; but our sufficiency 
is of God; 6 who also hath made us able ministers of 
the new testament; not of the letter, but of the 
spirit: for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth 
life. 

7 But if the ministration of death, written and 
engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face 
of Moses for the glory of his countenance; "which 
glory was to be done away: 8 how shall not the 
ministration of the spirit be rather glorious? 9 For 
if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much 
more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed 
in glory. 

10 For even that which was made glorious had no 
glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that 
excelleth. 11 For if that which is done away was 

430 



-4:6 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 9-1 1 

glorious, much more that which remaineth is 
glorious. 

io. He Uses the Superior Liberty of the G t ospel. 

12 Seeing* then that we have such hope, we use 
great plainness of speech: 13 and not as Moses, 
which put a veil over his face, that the children of 
Israel could not steadfastly look to the end of that 
which is abolished: 14 but their minds were 
"blinded: «for until this day remaineth the same veil 
untaken away in the reading- of the old testament; 
which veil is done away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, when Moses is read, the 
Teil .is upon their heart. 16 Nevertheless when it 
shall turn to the Lord, the veil shall be taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit: and where the 
Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face beholding* as in a 
glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the 
same imag*e from giory to glory, even as by the 
Spirit of the Lord. 

11. Paul's Diligence in Preaching. 

Ch. 4. Therefore seeing we have this ministry, as 
we have received mercy, we faint not; 2 but have 
renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, not 
walking" in craftiness, nor handling the word of 
God deceitfully; but by manifestation of the truth 
commending ourselves to every man's conscience in 
the sight of God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that 
are lost: 4 in whom the god of this world hath 
minded the minds of them which believe not, lest 
the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the 
image of God, should shine unto them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus 
the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' 
sake. 

6 For God, who commanded the light to shine out 
of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the 
light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the 
face of Jesus Christ. 

431 



Par. 12-14 IL CORINTHIANS 4:7- 

12. His Troubles and Encouragements. 

7 But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that 
the excellency of the power may be of God, and not 
of us. 

8 We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; 
we are perplexed, but not in despair; 9 persecuted, 
but not forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed; 
10 always bearing* about in the body the dying* of the 
Lord Jesus, that the life also of Jesus might be made 
manifest in our body. 11 For we which live are 
alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the 
life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our 
mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, but life in you. 
13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as 
it is written, I believed, and therefore have^ I 
spoken; we also believe, and therefore speak; 14 
knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus 
shall raise up us also by Jesus, and shall present us 
with you. 15 For all things are for your sakes, that 
the abundant grace might through the thanksgiving 
of many redound to the glory of God. 

13. Coming Glory His Support. 
•16 For which cause we faint not; but though our 
outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed 
day by day. 17 For our light affliction, which is but 
for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding 
and eternal weight of glory; 18 while we look not at 
the things which are seen, but at the things which 
are not seen: for the things which are seen are tem- 
poral; but the things which are not seen are eternal. 

14. His Aim God's Approval. 

Ch. 5. For we know that if our earthly house of 
this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of 
God, an house not made with hands, eternal in the 
heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be 
clothed upon with our house which is from heaven: 
3 if so be that being clothed we shall not be found 
naked. 

432 



_5:18 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 14-15 

4 For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, 
being* burdened: not for that we would be un- 
clothed, but clothed upon, that mortality might be 
swallowed up of life. 

5 Now he that hath wrought us for the selfsame 
thing is God, who also hath given unto us the ear- 
nest of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always confident, knowing that, 
whilst we are at home in the body, we are absent 
from the Lord: 7 (for we walk by faith, not by 
sight:) 8 we are confident, I say, and willing rather 
to be absent from the body, and to be present with 
the Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labor, that, whether present or 
absent, we may be accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear before the judgment 
seat of Christ; that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according to that he hath 
done, whether it be good or bad. 

15. The Love of God Constrained Him, 

11 Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we 
persuade men; but we are made manifest unto God; 
and I trust also are made manifest in your con- 
sciences. 

12 For we commend not ourselves again unto you, 
but give you occasion to glory on our behalf, that ye 
may have somewhat to answer them which glory in 
appearance, and not in heart. 

13 For whether we be beside ourselves, it is to God: 
or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. 14 For 
the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus 
judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: 
15 and that he died for all, that they which live 
should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto 
him which died for them, and rose again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth know we no man after 
the flesh: yea, though we have known Christ after 
the flesh, yet now henceforth know we him no more. 

17 Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new 
creature: old things are passed away; behold, all 
things are become new. 

18 And all things are of God, who hath reconciled 

433 



Par. 15-17 IL CORINTHIANS 5:18- 

us to himself by Jesus Christ, and hath given to us 
the ministry of reconciliation; 19 to wit, that God 
was in Christ, reconciling* the world unto himself* 
not imputing- their trespasses unto them; and hath 
committed unto us the word of reconciliation. 

, 16. His Ministry Commended through Suffering. 

20 Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as 
though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in 
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 

21 For he hath made him to be sin for us, who 
knew no sin; that we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him. 

Ch. 6. We then, as workers together with him, be- 
seech you also that ye receive not the grace of God 
in vain. 2 (For he saith, 

" I have heard thee in a time accepted, 

And in the day of salvation have I succored thee : " 

behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the 
day of salvation.) 3 Giving no offense in anything,, 
that the ministry be not blamed: 4 but in all things 
approving ourselves as the ministers of God, in much 
patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses,. 
5 in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labors, 
in watchings, in fastings; 6 by pureness, by knowl- 
edge, by long-suffering, by kindness, by the Holy 
Ghost, by love unfeigned, 7 by the word of truth, by 
the power of God, by the armor of righteousness on 
the right hand and on the left, 8 by honor and dis- 
honor, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, 
and yet true; 9 as unknown, and yet well known; as 
dying, and, behold, we live; as chastened, and not 
killed; 10 as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, 
yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet 
possessing all things. 

17. His Affection for Them. 

11 O ye Corinthians, our mouth is open unto you, 
our heart is enlarged. 12 Ye are not straitened in 
us, but ye are straitened in your own bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in the same, (I speak as 
unto my children,) be ye also enlarged. 

434 



-7:7 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 18-20 

18. Be Separate and Pure in Life. 
14 Be ye not unequally yoked together with un- 
believers: for what fellowship hath righteousness 
with unrighteousness? and what communion hath 
light with darkness? 15 And what concord hath 
Christ with Belial? or what part hath he that be- 
lieveth with an infidel? 16 And what agreement 
hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the 
temple of the living God; as God hath said, "I will 
dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their 
God, and they shall be my people." 

17 Wherefore 

" Come out from among them, and be ye separate," 

saith the Lord, 

" And touch not the unclean thing ; 
And I will receive you, 

18 And will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and 

daughters," 

saith the Lord Almighty. 

Ch. 7. Having therefore these promises, dearly be- 
loved, let us cleanse ourselves from all x filthiness of 
the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear 
of God. 

19. His Zeal on Their Behalf. 
2 Receive us; we have wronged no man, we have 
corrupted no man, we have defrauded no man. 3 I 
speak' not this to condemn you: for I have said be- 
fore, that ye are in our hearts to die and live with 
you. 

4 Great is my boldness of speech toward you, 
great is my glorying of you: I am filled with com- 
fort, I am exceeding joyful in all our tribulation. 

20. The Comfort Brought by Titus concerning the 
Salutary Effects of the Former Epistle. 

5 For, when we were come into Macedonia, our 
flesh had no rest, but we were troubled on every 
side; without were fightings, within were fears. 6 
Nevertheless God, that comforteth those that are 
cast down, comforted us by the coming of Titus; 
7 and not by his coming only, but by the consolation 

435 



Par. 20-21 II. CORINTHIANS 7:7- 

wherewith he was comforted in you, when Tie told 
us your earnest desire, your mourning-, your fervent 
mind toward me; so that I rejoiced the more. 

8 For though I made you sorry with a letter, I do 
not repent, though I did repent: for I perceive that 
the same epistle hath made you sorry, though it 
icere but for a season. 9 Now I rejoice, not that ye 
were made sorry, but that ye sorrowed to repent- 
ance: for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, 
that ye might receive damage by us in nothing. 10 
For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation 
not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world 
worketh death. 

11 For behold this selfsame thing, that ye sor- 
rowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it 
wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, 
yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehe- 
ment desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge! In 
all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in 
this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, J did it 
not for his cause that had done the wrong, nor for 
his cause that suffered wrong, but that our care for 
you in the sight of God might appear unto you. 

13 Therefore we were comforted in your comfort: 
yea, and exceedingly the more joyed we for the joy 
of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed by you 
all. 14 For if I have boasted anything to him of 
you, I am not ashamed; but as we spake all things 
to you in truth, even so our boasting, which J made 
before Titus, is found a truth. 15 And his inward 
affection is more abundant toward you, whilst he 
remembereth the obedience of you all, how with 
fear and trembling ye received him. 16 I rejoice 
therefore that I have confidence in you in all things. 

§ 3. Concerning the Famine Fund for 
Palestine. 

21. Emulate the Liberality of the Macedonians. 

Ch. 8. Moreover, brethren, we do you to wit of the 
grace of God bestowed on the churches of Mace- 

436 



-8:17 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 21-22 

donia; 2 how that in a great trial of affliction the 
abundance of their joy and their deep poverty 
abounded unto the riches of their liberality. 3 For 
to their power, I bear record, yea, and beyond their 
power they were willing- of themselves; 4 praying us 
with much entreaty that we would receive the gift, 
and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering to 
the saints. 5 And this they did, not as we hoped, but 
first gave their own selves to the Lord, and unto us 
by the will of God. 6 Insomuch that we desired 
Titus, that as he had begun, so he would also finish 
in you the same grace also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in every thing, in faith, 
and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, 
and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this 
grace also. 

8 I speak not by commandment, but by occasion 
of the forwardness of others, and to prove the sin- 
cerity of your love. 

9 For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that, though he was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
came- poor, that ye through his poverty might be 
rich. 

10 And herein I give my advice: for this is expe- 
dient for you, who have begun before, not only to 
do, but also to be forward a year ago. 11 Now 
therefore perform the doing of it; that as there was 
a readiness to will, so there may be a performance 
also out of that which ye have. 12 For if there be 
first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that 
a man hath, and not according to that he hath not. 

13 For I mean not that other men be eased, and ye 
burdened: 14 but by an equality, that now at this 
time your abundance may be a supply for their want, 
that their abundance also may be a supply for your 
want: that there may be equality: 15 as it is written, 
" He that had gathered much had nothing over; and 
he that had gathered little had no lack." 

22. Titus and Others Commended as Bearers of Their 
Gifts. 
16 But thanks be to God, which put the same ear- 
nest care into the heart of Titus for you. 17 For 

437 



Par. 22-23 II. CORINTHIANS 8:17- 

indeed he accepted the exhortation; but being more 
forward, of his own accord he went unto you. 

18 And we have sent with him the brother, whose 
praise is in the gospel throughout all the churches; 
19 and not that only, but who was also chosen of the 
churches to travel with us with this grace, which is 
administered by us to the glory of the same Lord, 
and declaration of your ready mind: 20 avoiding this, 
that no man should blame us in this abundance 
which is administered by us: 21 providing for honest 
things, not only in the sight of the Lord, but also in 
the sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with them our brother, whom 
we have oftentimes proved diligent in many things, 
but now much more diligent, upon the great confi- 
dence which J have 'in you. 

23 Whether any do inquire of Titus, he is my part- 
ner and fellow helper concerning you: or our 
brethren be inquired of, they are the messengers of 
the churches, and the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore show ye to them, and before the 
churches, the proof of your love, and of our boast- 
ing on your behalf. 

23. Make Good My Boasting of You. 

Ch. 9. For as touching the ministering to the 
saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you: 2 for 
I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I 
boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was 
ready a year ago; and your zeal hath provoked very 
many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, lest our boasting of 
you should be in vain in this behalf; that, as I said, 
ye may be ready: 4 lest haply if they of Macedonia 
come with me, and find you unprepared, we (that 
we say not, ye) should be ashamed in this same con- 
fident boasting. 5 Therefore I thought it necessary 
to exhort the brethren, that they would go before 
unto you, and make up beforehand your bounty, 
whereof ye had notice before, that the same might 
be ready, as a matter of bounty, and not as of covet- 
ousness. 

438 



-10:3 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 14-25 

24. Let Cheerful Giving Abound unto Thanksgiving. 

6 But this / say, he which soweth sparingly shall 
reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bounti- 
fully shall reap also bountifully. 7 Every man ac- 
cording as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; 
not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a 
cheerful giver. 

8 And God is able to make all grace abound toward 
you; that ye, always having all sufficiency in all 
things, may abound to every good work: 9 (as it is 
written, 

" He hath dispersed abroad ; he hath given to the poor : 
His righteousness remaineth for ever." 

10 Now he that ministereth seed to the sower both 
minister bread for your food, and multiply your seed 
sown, and increase the fruits of your righteous- 
ness;) 11 being enriched in everything to all boun- 
tifulness, which causeth through us thanksgiving to 
God. 

IS For the administration of this service not only 
supplieth the want of the saints, but is abundant 
also by many thanksgivings unto God; 13 while by 
the experiment of this ministration they glorify 
God for your professed .subjection unto the gospel 
of Christ, and for your liberal distribution unto 
them, and unto all men; 14 and by their prayer for 
you, which long after you for the exceeding grace of 
God in you. 

15 Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. 

§ 4. The Story of His Life Vindicates 
Paul's Apostolic Authority. 

25. Opposers Make Necessary This Vindication. 

Ch. 10. Now I Paul myself beseech you by the 
meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence 
am base among vou, but being absent am bold 
toward you: 2 but I beseech you, that I may not be 
bold when I am present with that confidence, where- 
with I think to be bold against some, which think 
of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war 

439 



Par. 25 II. CORINTHIANS 10.3- 

after the flesh: 4 (for the weapons of our warfare 
are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pull- 
ing down of strongholds;) 5 casting down imagina- 
tions, and every high thing that exalteth itself 
against the knowledge of God, and bringing into 
captivity every thought to _ the obedience of Christ; 
6 and having in a readiness to revenge all dis- 
obedience, when your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the outward appear- 
ance? If any man trust to himself that he is 
Christ's, let him of himself think this again, that, 
as he is Christ's, even so are we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast somewhat more of 
our authority, which the Lord hath given us for 
edification, and not for your destruction, I should 
not be ashamed: 9 that I may not seem as if I would 
terrify you by letters. 10 For his letters, say they, 
are weighty and powerful; but his bodily presence is 
weak, and his speech contemptible. 

11 Let such an one think this, that, such as we are 
in word by letters when we are absent, such will 
we he also in deed when we are present. 

12 For we dare not make ourselves of the number, 
or compare ourselves with some that commend them- 
selves: but they measuring themselves by them- 
selves, and comparing themselves among themselves, 
are not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of things without our 
measure, but according to the measure of the rule 
which God hath distributed to us, a measure to 
reach even unto you. 14 For we stretch not our- 
selves beyond our measure, as though we reached not 
unto you: for we are come as far as to you also in 
preaching the gospel of Christ: ' 15 not boasting of 
things without our measure, that is, of other men's 
labors; but having hope, when your faith is in- 
creased, that we shall be enlarged by you according 
to our rule abundantly, 16 to preach the gospel in 
the regions beyond you, and not to boast in another 
man's line of things made ready to our hand. 

17 But he that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. 
18 For not he that commendeth himself is approved, 
but whom the Lord commendeth. 

440 



-11:15 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 26 

26. Apology for Self -commendation Forced upon Him. 
Ch. 11. Would to God ye could bear with me a 
little in my folly: and indeed bear with me. 2 For I 
am jealous over you with godly jealousy: for I have 
espoused you to one husband, that I may present 
you as a chaste virgin to Christ. 3 But I fear, lest 
by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve througn 
his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted 
from the simplicity that is in Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, 
whom we have not preached, or if ye receive an- 
other spirit, which ye have not received, or another 
gospel, which ye have not accepted, ye might well 
bear with Mm. 

5 For I suppose I was not a whit behind the very 
chiefest apostles. 6 But though / be rude in speech, 
yet not in knowledge; but we have been thoroughly 
made manifest among you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offense in abasing myself 
that ye might be exalted, because I have preached 
to you the gospel of God freely? 8 I robbed other 
churches, taking wages of them, to do you service. 9 
And when I was ^present with you, and wanted, I 
was chargeable to no man: for that which was 
lacking to me the brethren which came from Mace- 
donia supplied: and in all things I have kept myself 
from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep 
myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in me, no man shall 

stop me of this boasting in the regions of Achaia. 

. 11 Wherefore? because I love you not? God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will do, that I may cut 
off occasion from them which desire occasion; that 
wherein they glory, they may be found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, deceitful workers, 
transforming themselves into the apostles of Christ. 
14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed 
into an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great 
thing if his ministers also be transformed as the 
ministers of righteousness; whose end shall be ac- 
cording to their works. 



441 



Par. 27 II. CORINTHIANS 11:16- 

27. Contrast between Their Assumption and His Labors. 
16 I say again, let no man think me a fool; if 
otherwise, yet as a fool receive me, that I may boast 
myself a little. 17 That which I speak, I speak it 
not after the Lord, but as it were foolishly, in this 
confidence of boasting. 

18 Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will 
glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves 
are wise. 20 For ye suffer, if a man bring you into 
bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, 
if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the 
face. 

21 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we 
had been weak. Howbeit whereinsoever any is bold, 
(I speak foolishly,) I am bold also. 22 Are they 
Hebrews? so am I. Are they Israelites? so am I. 
Are they the seed of Abraham? so am I. 

23 Are they ministers of Christ? (I speak as a 
fool) I am more; in labors more abundant, in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths 
oft. 24 Of the Jews five times received I forty stripes 
save one. 25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, once 
was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night 
and a day I have been in the deep; 26 in journeyings 
often, in perils of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
perils by mine own countrymen, in perils by the 
neathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilder- 
ness, in perils in the sea, in perils among false 
brethren; 27 in weariness and painfulness, in watch- 
ings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, 
in cold and nakedness. 28 Beside those things that 
are without, that which cometh upon me daily, the 
care of all the churches. 29 Who is weak, and I am 
not weak: who is offended, and I burn not? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will glory of the things 
which concern mine infirmities. 31 The God and 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for 
evermore, knoweth that I lie not. 

32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the 
king kept the city of the Damascenes with a garri- 
son, desirous to apprehend me: 33 and through a 

442 



-12:11 II. CORINTHIANS Par.2T-29 

window in a basket was I let down by the wall, and 
escaped his hands. 

28. He Glories not in Revelations, bat in Infirmities. 

Ch. 12. It is not expedient for me doubtless to 
glory. I will come to visions and revelations of the 
Lord. 

2 I knew a man in Christ above fourteen years 
ago, (whether in the body, I cannot tell; or whether 
out of the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) such 
an one caught up to the third heaven. 3 And I 
knew such a man, (whether in the body, or out of 
the body, I cannot tell: God knoweth;) 4 how that 
he was caught up into paradise, and heard unspeak- 
able words, which it is not lawful for a man to 
utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory: yet of myself I will 
not glory, but in mine infirmities. 6 For though I 
would desire to glory, I shall not be a fool; for I 
will say the truth: but now I forbear, lest any man 
should think of me above that which he seeth me 
to be, or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted above measure 
through the abundance of the revelations, there 
was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger 
of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above 
measure. 

8 For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that 
it might depart from me. 9 And he said unto me, 
"My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is 
made perfect in weakness." 

Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my 
infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon 
me. 

10 Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities, in re- 
proaches, in necessities, in persecutions, in distresses 
for Christ's sake: for when I am weak, then am I 
strong. 

29. His Works Confirm His Authority. 

11 I am become a fool in glorying; ye have com* 
pelled me: for I ought to have been commended of 

443 



Par. 29-32 IL CORINTHIANS 12:11- 

you: for in nothing* am I behind the very chief est 
apostles, though I be nothing. 12 Truly the signs 
of an apostle were wrought among you in all pa- 
tience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye were inferior to other 
churches, except it be that I myself was not burden- 
some to you? forgive me this wrong. 

30. Prepare for My Coming. 

14 Behold, the third time I am ready to come to 
you; and I will not be burdensome to you: for I 
seek not yours, but you: for the children ought not 
to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the 
children. 15 And I will very gladly spend and be 
spent for you; though the more abundantly I love 
you, the less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, 
being crafty, I caught you with guile. 17 Did I 
make a gain of you by any of them whom I sent 
unto you? 18 I desired Titus, and with him I sent 
a brother. Did Titus make a gain of you? walked 
we not in the same spirit? walked we not in the same 
steps? 

31. By Putting away Differences and Sinful Practices. 
19 Again, think ye that we excuse ourselves unto 
you? we speak before God in Christ: but we do all 
things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. 20 For I 
fear, lest, when I come, I shall not find you such as 
I would, and that I shall be found unto you such as 
ye would not: lest there be debates, envyings, wraths, 
strifes, backbitings, whisperings, swellings, tumults: 
21 and lest, when I come again, my God will humble 
me among you, and that I shall bewail many which 
have sinned already, and have not repented of the 
uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness 
which they have committed. 

§ 5. Conclusion. 
32. Threats and Exhortations to Amendment. 
Ch. 13. This is the third time I am coming to you. 
In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every 

444 



-13:14 II. CORINTHIANS Par. 32-38 

word be established. 2 I told you before, and fore- 
tell you, as if I were present, the second time; and 
being absent now I write to them which heretofore 
have sinned, and to all other, that, if I come again, 
I will not spare: 3 since ye seek a proof of Christ 
speaking in me, which to you-ward is not weak, but 
is mighty in you. 4 For though he was crucified 
through weakness, yet he liveth by the power of 
God. For we also are weak in him, but we shall live 
with him by the power of God toward you. 

5 Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith; 
prove your own selves. Know ye not your own 
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be 
reprobates? 6 But I trust that ye shall know that 
we are not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do no evil; not that 
we should appear approved, but that ye should do 
that which is honest, though we be as reprobates. 
8 For we can do nothing against the truth, but for 
the truth. 9 For we are glad, when we are weak, 
and ye are strong: and this also we wish, even your 
perfection. 

10 Therefore I write these things being absent, lest 
being present I should use sharpness, according to 
the power which the Lord hath given me to edifica- 
tion, and not to destruction. 

33. Salutation and Benediction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of 
good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the 
God of love and peace shall be with you. 

12 Greet one another with an holy kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the 
love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
be with you all. Amen. 

^f The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Phil- 
ippi, a city of Macedonia, by Titus and Luc " 



445 



Par. 1-8 1:1— 



THE EPISTLE OP PAUL TO THE 
GALATIANS. 

§ 1. Greeting and Occasion for Writing. 
1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, an apostle, (not of men, neither by 
man, but by Jesus Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised him from the dead;) 2 and all the brethren 
which are with me, unto the churches of Galatia: 
3 grace be to you and peace from God the Father, 
and from our Lord Jesus Christ, 4 who gave himself 
for our sins, that he might deliver us from this 
present evil world, according to the will of God and 
our Father: 5 to whom be glory for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

2. Paul's Surprise at Their Apostasy. 

6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him 
that called you into the grace of Christ unto another 
gospel: 7 which is not another; but there be some 
that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of 
Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach 
any other gospel unto you than that which we have 
preached unto you, let him be accursed. 9 As we 
said before, so say I now again, If any man preach 
any other gospel unto you than that ye have re- 
ceived, let him be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I 
seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I 
should not be the servant of Christ. 

446 



-2:2 GALATIANS Par. S-5 

§ 2. Paul's Gospel Came from God and Not 
from Man. 

3. He Received it by Revelation from Jesus. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel 
which was preached of me is not after man. 12 For 
I neither received it of man, neither was I taught 
it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my conversation in time 
past in the Jews' religion, how that beyond measure 
I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it: 14 
and profited in the Jews' religion above many my 
equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly 
zealous of the traditions of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who separated me 
from my mother's womb, and called me by his 
grace, 16 to reveal his Son in me, that I might 
preach him among the heathen; immediately I con- 
ferred not with flesh and blood: 17 neither went I 
up to Jerusalem to them which were apostles before 
me; but I went into Arabia, and returned again 
unto Damascus. 

4. Afterwards He Visited Peter at Jerusalem. 

18 Then after three years I went up to Jerusalem 
to see Peter, and abode with him fifteen days. 19 
But other of the apostles saw I none, save James 
the Lord's brother. 20 Now the things which I 
write unto you, behold, before God, I lie not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the regions of Syria 
and Cilicia; 22 and was unknown by face unto the 
churches of Judea which were in Christ: 23 but they 
had heard only, that he which persecuted us in 
times past now preacheth the faith which once he 
destroyed. 24 And they glorified God in me. 

5. Later His Gospel was Indorsed by Peter, James, and 
John. 

Ch. 2. Then fourteen years after I went up again 
to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and took Titus with 
♦?ne also. 2 And I went up by revelation, and com- 
municated unto them that gospel which I preach 

447 



Par. 5-6 GALATIANS 2:2- 

among the Gentiles, but privately to them which 
were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, 
or had run, in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was with me, being a 
Greek, was compelled to be circumcised: 4 and that 
because of false brethren unawares brought in, who 
came in privily to spy out our liberty which we 
have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into 
bondage: 5 to whom we gave place by subjection, 
no, not for an hour; that the truth of the gospel 
might continue with you. 

6 But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (what- 
soever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God 
accepteth no man's person:) for they who seemed to 
be somewhat in conference added nothing to me: 7 
but contrariwise, when they saw that the gospel of 
the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the 
gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; 8 (for he 
that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship 
of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me 
toward the Gentiles:) 9 and when James, Cephas, 
and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the 
grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and 
Barnabas the right hands of fellowship; that we 
should go unto the heathen, and they unto the cir- 
cumcision. 10 Only they would that we should re- 
member the poor; the same which I also was for- 
ward to do. 

6. He Maintained it against Peter. 

11 But when Peter was come to Antioch, I with- 
stood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 
12 For before that certain came from James, he did 
eat with the Gentiles: but when they were come, 
he withdrew- and separated himself, fearing them 
which were of the circumcision. 13 And the other 
Jews dissembled likewise with him; insomuch that 
Barnabas also was carried away with their dissimu- 
lation. 

14 But when I saw that they walked not uprightly 
according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto 
Peter before them all, " If thou, being a Jew, livest 

448 



-3:5 GALATIANS Par. 6-7 

after the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
why compellest thou the Gentiles to live as do the 
Jews? " 

15 We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners of 
the Gentiles, 16 knowing that a man is not justified 
by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus 
Christ, even we have believed in Jesus Christ, that 
we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not 
by the works of the law: for by the works of the 
law shall no flesh be justified. 

17 But if, while we seek to be justified by Christ, 
we ourselves also are found sinners, is therefore 
Christ the minister of sin? God forbid. 18 For if 
I build again the things which I destroyed, I make 
myself a transgressor. 19 For I through the law 
am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. 

20 I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I live; 
yet not I, but Christ liveth in me: and the life which 
I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son 
of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. 

21 I do not frustrate the grace of God: for if 
righteousness come by the law, then Christ is dead 
in vain. 

§ 3. The Tyranny of the Law and the 
Freedom of the Gospel. 

7. Relapsed Galatians Reminded that Justification is 
Only by Faith. 

Ch. 3. O foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched 
you, that ye should not obey the truth, before whose 
eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, 
crucified among you? 

2 This only would I learn of you, received ye the 
Spirit by the works of the law, or by the hearing 
of faith? 3 Are ye so foolish? having begun in the 
Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh? 4 
Have ye suffered so many things in vain? if it be 
yet in vain. 

5 He therefore that ministereth to you the Spirit, 
and worketh miracles among you, doeth he it by the 
works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? 6 

449 



Par. 7-8 GALATIANS 3:6- 

Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted 
to him for righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, 
the same are the children of Abraham. 

8 And the Scripture, foreseeing- that God would 
justify the heathen through faith, preached before 
the gospel unto Abraham, saying, " In thee shall all 
nations be blessed." 9 So then they which be of 
faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the works of the law are 
under the curse: for it is written, "Cursed is every 
one that continueth not in all things which are 
written in the book of the law to do them." 

11 But that no man is justified by the law in the 
sight of God it is evident: for, " The just shall live 
by faith." 12 And the law is not of faith: but, " The 
man that doeth them shall live in them." 

13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the 
law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, 
" Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree ": 
14 that the blessing of Abraham might come on the 
Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might receive 
the promise of the Spirit through faith. 

8. The Promise to Abraham Antedates the Laic. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the manner of men; 
though it be but a man's covenant, yet if it be con- 
firmed, no man disannulleth, or addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises 
made. He saith not, " And to seeds," as of many; 
but as of one, And " to thy seed," which is Christ. 

17 And this I say, that the covenant, that was con- 
firmed before of God in Christ, the law, which was 
four hundred and thirty years after, cannot dis- 
annul, that it should make the promise of none 
effect. 18 For if the inheritance be of the law, it is 
no more of promise: but God gave it to Abraham 
by promise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth the law? It was added 
because of transgressions, till the seed should come 
to whom the promise was made; and it was ordained 
by angels in the hand of a mediator. 

450 



__4:7 GALATIANS Par. wo 

20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one, but 
God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the promises of God? 
God forbid: for if there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily righteousness should 
have been by the law. 

22 But the Scripture hath concluded all under sin, 
that the promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be 
given to them that believe. 

9. The Law Preparatory to the Gospel. 

23 But before faith came, we were kept under the 
law, shut up unto the faith which should afterwards 
be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our schoolmaster to 
bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by 
faith. 25 But after that faith is come, we are no 
longer under a schoolmaster. 

26 For ye are all the children of God by faith in 
Christ Jesus. 27 For as many of you as have been 
baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is 
neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor 
free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all 
one in Christ Jesus. 29 And if ye be Christ's, then 
are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the 
promise. 

10. The Jews under the Law Were as Wards. 

Ch. 4. Now I say, that the heir, as long as he is a 
child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he 
be lord of all; 2 but is under tutors and governors 
until the time appointed of the father. 

3 Even so we, when we were children, were in 
bondage, under the elements of the world: 4 but 
when the fullness of the time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the 
law, 5 to redeem them that were under the law, that 
we might receive the adoption of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth 
the Spirit of his- Son into your hearts, crying, " Abba, 
Father." 7 Wherefore thou art no more a servant, 
but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through 
Christ. 

451 



Par. 11-13 GALATIANS 4:8- 

11. Complaint of Their Observance of Jewish Forms. 

8 Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, ye did 
service unto them which by nature are no gods. 9 
But now, after that ye have known God, or rather 
are known of God, how turn ye again to the weak 
and beggarly elements, whereunto ye desire again 
to be in bondage? 

10 Ye observe days, and months, and times, and 
years. 11 I am afraid of you, lest I have bestowed 
upon you labor in vain. 

12. He Seeks Their Restoration to Gospel Freedom. 
12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as I am; for I am as: 

ye are: ye have not injured me at all. 13 Ye know 
how through infirmity of the flesh I preached the 
gospel unto you at the first. 14 And my temptation 
which was in my flesh ye despised not, nor rejected; 
but received me as an angel of God, even as Christ 
Jesus. 15 Where is then the blessedness ye spake 
of ?*for I bear you record, that, if it had been possible,, 
ye would have plucked out your own eyes, and have 
given them to me. 16 Am I therefore become your 
enemy, because I tell you the truth? 

17 They zealously affect you, but not well; yea, 
they would exclude you, that ye might affect them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously affected always 
in a good thing, and not only when I am present 
with you. 

19 My little children, of whom I travail in birth 
again until Christ be formed in you, 20 I desire to be 
present with you now, and to change my voice; for 
I stand in doubt of you. 

13. Two Covenants Typified in Sarah and Eagar. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do 
ye not hear the law? 22 For it is written, that Abra- 
ham had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other 
by a freewoman. 23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman was born after the flesh; but he of the free- 
woman was by promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory: for these are the 
two covenants; the one from the mount Sinai, which 

452 



-5:11 GALATIANS Par. 13-14 

gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. 25 For this 
Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to 
Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her 
children. 26 But Jerusalem which is above is free, 
which is the mother of us all. 27 For it is written, 
" Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
Break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: 
For the desolate hath many more children than she which . 
hath an husband." 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the chil- 
dren of promise. 29 But as then he that was born 
after the flesh persecuted him that teas bom after the 
Spirit, even so it is now. 30 Nevertheless what 
saith the Scripture? Cast out the bondwoman and 
her son: for the son of the bondwoman shall not be 
heir with the son of the freewoman. 

31 So then, brethren, we are not children of the 
bondwoman, but of the free. 

§ 4. Practical Exhortations. 
14. Stand Fast in Gospel Freedom. 

Ch. 5. Stand fast therefore in the liberty where- 
with Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be cir- 
cumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. 3 For I 
testify again to every man that is circumcised, that 
he is a debtor to do the whole law. 4 Christ is be- 
come of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are 
justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace. 

5 For we through the Spirit wait for the hope of 
righteousness by faith. 6 For in Jesus Christ neither 
circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision; 
but faith which worketh by love. 

7 Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye 
should not obey the truth? 8 This persuasion 
cometh not of him that calleth you. 9 A little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump. 10 I have confidence in 
you through the Lord, that ye will be none other- 
wise minded: but he that troubleth you shall bear 
his judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach circumcision, 

453 



Tto. 14-18 GALATIANS 5:11- 

-why do I yet suffer persecution? then is the offense 
cf the cross ceased. x 

12 I would they were even cut off which trouble 
you. 

15. This Freedom is not License, but Love. 

13 For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty; 
only use not liberty for an occasion to the flesh, but 
by love serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in one word, even in 
this; " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." 

15 But if ye bite and devour one another, take 
heed that ye be not consumed one of another. 

16. It is Manifested by Works of the Spirit. 

16 This I say then, walk in the Spirit, and ye 
shall not fulfill the lust of the flesh. 17 For the 
flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit 
against the flesh: and these are contrary the one to 
the other: so that ye cannot do the things that ye 
would. 18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not 
under the law. 

19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which 
are these; adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lascivi- 
ousness, 20 idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, 
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, 21 
envyings, murders, drunkenness, revelings, and such 
like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also 
told you in time past, that they which do such things 
shall not inherit the kingdom of God. 

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23 meek- 
ness, temperance: against such there is no law. 

24 And they that are Christ's have crucified the 
flesh with the affections and lusts. 

17. Walk Humbly. 

25 Jx we live m the Spirit, let us also walk in the 
Spirit. 26 Let us not be desirous of vain glory, pro- 
voking- one another, envying one another. 

18. Duty of Forbearance and Helpfulness. 
Gh. 6. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, 
454 



_6;16 GALATIANS Par. 18-19 

ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou 
also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfill the 
law of Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself to be something, 
when he is nothing, he deceiveth himself. 4 But let 
every man prove his own work, and then shall he 
have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another. 
5 For every man shall bear his own burden. 

6 Let him that is taught in the word communicate 
unto him that teacheth in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatso- 
ever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. 8 For 
he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reap 
corruption; but he that soweth to the Spirit shall 
of the Spirit reap life everlasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in well doing: for in 
due season we shall reap, if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore opportunity, let us do 
good unto all men, especially unto them who are of 
the household of faith. 

19. Paul's Autograph Letter: He Glories Not in Circum- 
cision, out in Christ. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I have written unto 
you with mine own hand. 

12 As many as desire to make a fair show in the 
flesh, they constrain you to be circumcised; only 
lest they should suffer persecution for the cross of 
Christ. 13 For neither they themselves who are cir- 
cumcised keep the law; but desire to have you cir- 
cumcised, that they may glory in your flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should glory, save fn the 
cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world 
is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avail- 
eth anything, nor uncircumcision, but a new 
creature. 16 And as many as walk according to this 
rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the 
Israel of God. 



455 



Par. 20 GALATIANS 6:17- 

20. Benediction. 

17 From henceforth let no man trouble me: for I 
bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus. 

18 Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with your spirit. Amen. 

% Unto the Galatians written from Borne. 



d56 



—1:11 Pur. 1-2 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
EPHESIANS. 

§ 1. The Blessed Privilege of Believers. 

1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will 
of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to 
the faithful in Christ Jesus: 2 grace be to you, and 
peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

2. Thanksgiving for Adoption and Redemption. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual bless- 
ings in heavenly places in Christ: 4 according as he 
hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the 
world, that we should be holy and without blame 
before him in love: 5 having predestinated us unto 
the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, 
according to the good pleasure of his will, 6 to the 
praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath 
made us accepted in the beloved. 

7 In whom we have redemption through his blood, 
the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of 
his grace; 8 wherein he hath abounded toward us in 
all wisdom and prudence; 9 having made known 
unto us the mystery of his will, according to 
his good pleasure which he hath purposed in him- 
self: 10 that in the dispensation of the fullness 
of times he might gather together in one all 
things in Christ, both which are in heaven, 
and which are on earth; even in him: 11 in whom 

457 



lPar.S-4 EPHESIANS 3:11— 

also we have obtained an inheritance, being pre- 
destinated according- to the purpose of him who 
worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: 
12 that we should be to the praise of his glory, who 
first trusted in Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the 
"word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom 
also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that 
lioly Spirit of promise, 14 which is the earnest of our 
inheritance until the redemption of the purchased 
possession, unto the praise of his glory. 

3. Prayer for the Realization of Their Inheritance in 
Christ. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard of your faith in 
the Lord Jesus, and love unto all the saints, 16 cease 
not to give thanks for you, making mention of you 
in my prayers; 17 that the God of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the 
spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledge of 
him: 18 the eyes of your understanding being en- 
lightened; that ye may know what is the hope of 
his calling, and what the riches of the glory of his 
inheritance in the saints, 19 and what is the exceed- 
ing greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, 
according to the working of his mighty power, 20 
which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him 
from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in 
the heavenly places, 21 far above all principality, and 
power, and might, and dominion, and every name 
that is named, not only in this world, but also in 
that w r hich is to come: 22 and hath put all things 
under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all 
tnings to the church, 23 which is his body, the full- 
ness of him that filleth all in all. 

4. Their State of Nature and of Grace Contrasted. 
Ch. 2. And you hath he quickened, who were dead 
in trespasses and sins; 2 wherein in time past ye 
walked according to the course of this world, accord- 
ing to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit 
that now worketh in the children of disobedience: 
3 among whom also we all had our conversation in 

458 



-2:20 EPHESIANS Par. 4-5 

times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling' the 
desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by 
nature the children of wrath, even as others. 

4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love 
wherewith he loved us, 5 even when we were dead in 
sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by 
grace ye are saved;) 6 and hath raised us up to- 
gether, and made us sit together in heavenly places 
in Christ Jesus: 7 that in the ages to come he might 
show the exceeding riches of his grace in Ms kind- 
ness toward us through Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved through faith; and 
that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: 9 not of 
works, lest any man should boast. 

10 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in them. 

5. Once Aliens, Now Citizens of God's Household. 

11 Wherefore remember, that ye being in time past 
Gentiles in the flesh, who are called Uncircumcision 
by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh 
made by hands; 12 that at that time ye were with- 
out Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of 
Israel, and strangers from the covenants of promise, 
having no hope, and without God in the world: !^£ 
but now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far 
off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath made both one, 
and hath broken down the middle wall of partition 
between us; 15 having abolished in his flesh the 
enmity, even the law of commandments contained in 
ordinances; for to make in himself of twain one new 
man, so making peace; 16 and that he might recon- 
cile both unto God in one body by the cross, having 
slain the enmity thereby: 17 and came and preached 
peace to you which were afar off, and to them that 
were nigh. 

18 For through him we both have access by one 
Spirit unto the Father. 

19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and 
foreigners, but fellow citizens with the saints, and 
of the household of God; 20 and are built upon the 

459 



*ar. 5-7 EPHESIANS 2: 2DL- 

foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus 
Christ himself being the chief corner stone; 21 in 
whom all the building fitly framed together groweth 
unto an holy temple in the Lord: 22 in whom ye also 
are builded together for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 

6. The Glorious Office of Apostleship to the Gentiles. 

Ch. 3. For this cause I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus 
Christ for you Gentiles, 2 if ye have heard of the 
dispensation of the grace of God which is given me 
to you-ward: 3 how that by revelation he made 
known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in 
few words, 4 whereby, when ye read, ye may under- 
stand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ) 5 
which in other ages was not made known unto the 
sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy 
apostles and prophets by the Spirit; 6 that the Gen- 
tiles should be fellow-heirs, and of the same body, 
and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel: 
7 whereof I was made a minister, according to the 
gift of the grace of God given unto me by the effec- 
tual working of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, 
is this grace given, that I should preach among the 
Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ; 9 and to 
make all men see what is the fellowship of the 
mystery, which from the beginning of the world 
hath been hid in God, who created all things by 
Jesus Christ: 10 to the intent that now unto the 
principalities and powers in heavenly places might 
be known by the church the manifold wisdom of 
God, 11 according to the eternal purpose which he 
purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord: 12 in whom we 
liave boldness and access with confidence by the 
faith of him. 

13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my 
tribulations for you, which is your glory. 

7. Paul's Prayer for the Gentile Church. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the "Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, 15 of whom the whole 
family in heaven and earth is named, 16 that he 

460 



_4:12 EPHESIANS Par. 7-9 

would grant you, according* to the riches of his 
glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit 
in the inner man; 17 that Christ may dwell in your 
hearts by faith; that ye, being rooted and grounded 
in love, 18 may be able to comprehend with all 
saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, 
and height; 19 and to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled 
with all the fullness of God. 

8. Ascription of Glory to God. 
20 Now unto him that is able to do exceeding 
abundantly above all that we ask or think, accord- 
ing to the power that worketh in us, 21 unto him 
be glory in the church by Christ Jesus throughout 
all ages, world without end. Amen. 

§ 2. Sundry Precepts and Admonitions. 
9. Seek after Unity and Fullness of Stature in Christ. 

Ch. 4. I therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, be- 
seech you that ye walk worthy of the vocation 
wherewith ye are called, 2 with all lowliness and 
meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one an- 
other in love; 3 endeavoring to keep the unity of the 
Spirit in the bond of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are 
called in one hope of your calling; 5 one Lord, one 
faith, one baptism, 6 one God and Father of all, who 
is above all, and through all, and in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is given grace accord- 
ing to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Where- 
fore he saith, 

"When he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, 
And gave gifts unto men." 

9 (Now that he ascended, what is it but that he 
also descended first into the lower parts of the 
earth? 10 He that descended is the same also that 
ascended up far above all heavens, that he might fill 
all things.) 

11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; 
and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers; 12 for the perfecting of the saints, for the 

461 



Par. 9-11 EPHESIANS. 4:12- 

work of the ministry, for the edifying* of the body of 
Christ: 13 till we all come in the unity of the faith, 
and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the 
fullness of Christ: 14 that we henceforth be no more 
children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with 
every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and 
cunning* craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to 
deceive; 15 but speaking* the truth in love, may 
grow up into him in all things, which is the head, 
even Christ: 16 from whom the whole body fitly 
joined together and compacted by that which every 
joint supplieth, according to the effectual working 
in the measure of every part, maketh increase of the 
body unto the edifying of itself in love. 

10. Put Off the Old Man and Put on the New, 
17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, 
that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, 
in 'the vanity of their mind, 18 having the under- 
standing darkened, being alienated from the life of 
God through the ignorance that is in them, because 
of the blindness of their heart: 19 who being past 
feeling have given themselves over unto lasci- 
viousness, to work all uncleanness with greedi- 
ness. 

20 But ye have not so learned Christ; 21 if so be 
that ye have heard him, and have been taught by 
him, as the truth is in Jesus: 22 that ye put off con- 
cerning the former conversation the old man, which 
is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts; 23 and 
be renewed in the spirit of your mind; 24 and that 
ye put on the new man, which after God is created 
in righteousness and true holiness. 

11. Avoid Sin in Thought, Word, and Act. 

25 Wherefore putting away lying, speak every man 
truth with his neighbor: for we are members one of 
another. 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go 
down upon your wrath: 27 neither give place to the 
devil. 28 Let him that stole steal no more: but 
rather let him labor, working with his hands the 

462 



-5:13 EPHESIANS Par. 11-12 

thing" which is good, that he may have to give to 
him that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt communication proceed out of 
your mouth, but that which is good to the use of 
edifying, that it may minister grace unto the 
hearers. 

30 And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby 
ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. 

31 Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and 
clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, 
with all malice: 32 and be ye kind one to another, 
tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God 
for Christ's sake hath forgiven you. 

12. Walk in Love as Children of the Light. 

Ch. 5. Be ye therefore followers of God, as dear 
children; 2 and walk in love, as Christ also hath 
loved us, and hath given himself for us an offer- 
ing and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling 
savor. 

3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covet- 
tousness, let it not be once named among you, as 
becometh saints; 4 neither filthiness, nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient: but 
rather giving of thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor 
unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idola- 
ter, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ 
and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with vain words: for 
because of these things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the children of disobedience. 7 Be not ye 
therefore partakers with them. 

8 For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye 
light in the Lord: walk as children of light: 9 (for 
the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness and right- 
eousness and truth;) 10 proving what is acceptable 
unto the Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship with the unfruitful 
works of darkness, but rather reprove them. 12 For 
it is a shame even to speak of those things which 
are done of them in secret. 

13 But all things that are reproved are made mani- 

463 



Par. 12-14 . EPHESIANS 5:13- 

fest by the light: for whatsoever doth make mani- 
fest is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith, " Awake thou that sleepest, 
and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee 
light." 

13. Walk Circumspectly with Sobriety and Thanksgiving. 

15 See then that ye walk circumspectly, not as 
fools, but as wise, 16 redeeming the time, because 
the days are evil. 17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
but understanding what the will of the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; 
but be filled with the Spirit; 19 speaking to your- 
selves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in your heart to the 
Lord; 20 giving thanks always for all things unto 
God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; 21 submitting yourselves one to another in 
the fear of God. 

14. Mutual Duties of Wives and Husbands, 

22 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
bands, as unto the Lord. 23 For the husband is the 
head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the 
cnurch: and he is the savior of the body. 24 There- 
fore as the church is subject unto Christ, so let the 
wives be to their own husbands in everything. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also 
loved the church, and gave himself for it; 26 that he 
might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of 
water by the word, 27 that he might present it to 
himself a glorious church, not having spot, or 
wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be 
holy and without blemish. 

28 So ought men to love their wives as their own 
bodies. He that loveth his wife loveth himself. 29 
For no man ever yet hated his own flesh; but 
nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as the Lord the 
church: 30 for we are members of his body, of his 
flesh, and of his bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man leave his father and 
mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they 
two shall be one flesh. 32 This is a great mystery: 
but I speak concerning Christ and the church. 

464 



-6:14 EPHESIANS Par. 14-17 

33 Nevertheless let every one of you in particular 
so love his wife even as himself; and the wife see 
that she reverence her husband. 

15. Of Children and Parents. 

Ch. 6. Children, obey your parents in the Lord: 
for this is right. 2 Honor thy father and mother; 
which is the first commandment with promise; 3 
that it may be well with thee, and thou mayest live 
long on the earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not your children to 
wrath: but bring them up in the nurture and ad- 
monition of the Lord. 

16. Of Servants and Masters. 

5 Servants, be obedient to them that are your 
masters according to the flesh, with fear and trem- 
bling, in singleness of your heart, as unto Christ; 
6 not with eye-service, as men-pleasers; but as the 
servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the 
heart; 7 with good will doing service, as to the Lord, 
and not to men: 8 knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same shall he receive of 
the Lord, whether he be bond or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same things unto them, 
forbearing threatening: knowing that your Master 
also is in heaven; neither is there respect of persons 
with him. 

17. Put on the Whole Armor of God. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, 
and in the power of his might. 11 Put on the whole 
armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against 
the wiles of the devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of this world, against spirit- 
ual wickedness in high places. 13 Wherefore take 
unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be 
able to withstand in the evil day, and having done 
all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, having your loins girt about 
with truth, and having on the breastplate of right- 

465 



Par. 17-18 EPHESIANS 6:14- 

eousness; 15 and your feet shod with the preparation 
of the gospel of peace; 16 above all, taking the 
shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench 
all the fiery darts of the wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword 
of the Spirit, which is the word of God: 18 praying 
always with all prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance 
and supplication for all saints; 19 and for me, that 
utterance may be given unto me, that I may open 
my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of 
the gospel, 20 for which I am an ambassador in 
bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought 
to speak. 

18. TycMcus Commended: Benediction. 
21 But that ye also may know my affairs, and 
how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful 
minister in the Lord, shall make known to you all 
things: 22 whom I have sent unto you for the same 
purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he 
might comfort your hearts. 

23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, 
from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus 
Christ in sincerity. Amen. 

% Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by Tychicus. 



466 



—1:11 Par. 1-2 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 

§ 1. Greeting, Thanksgiving, and Prayer. 

1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul and Timotheus, the servants of Jesus 
Christ, to all the saints in Christ Jesus which are at 
Philippi, with the bishops and deacons: 2 Grace be 
unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and 
from the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2. Thanksgiving and Prayer for Them. 

3 I thank my God upon every remembrance of 
you, 4 always in every prayer of mine for you all 
making request with joy, 5 for your fellowship in 
the gospel from the first day until now; 6 being 
confident of this very thing, that he which hath 
begun a good work in you will perform it until the 
day of Jesus Christ: 7 even as it is meet for me to 
think this of you all, because I have you in my 
heart; inasmuch as both in my bonds, and in the 
defense and confirmation of the gospel, ye all are 
partakers of my grace. 8 For God is my record, 
how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of 
Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your love may abound yet 
more and more in knowledge and in all judgment; 
10 that ye may approve things that are excellent; 
that ye may be sincere and without offense till the 
day of Christ; 11 being filled with the fruits of 
righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the 
glory and praise of God. 

467 



Par. 3-5 PHILIPPIANS l&U 

§ 2. The Apostle's Experience and Example. 

3. His Bonds Further Christ's Cause. 

12 But I would ye should understand, brethren, 
that the things which happened unto me have fallen 
out rather unto the furtherance of the gospel; 13 
so that my bonds in Christ are manifest in all the 
palace, and in all other places; 14 and many of the 
brethren in the Lord, waxing confident by my bonds, 
are much more bold to speak the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and 
strife; and some also of good will: 16 the one 
preach Christ of contention, not sincerely, supposing 
to add affliction to my bonds: 17 but the other of 
love, knowing that I am set for the defense of the 
gospel. 

18 What then? notwithstanding, every way, 
whether in pretense, or in truth, Christ is preached; 
and I therein do rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. 

19 For I know that this shall turn to my salva- 
tion through your prayer, and the supply of the 
Spirit of Jesus Christ, 20 according to my earnest 
expectation and my hope, that in nothing I shall be 
ashamed, but that with all boldness, as always, so 
now also Christ shall be magnified in my body, 
whether it be by life, or by death. 

4. His Readiness to Glorify Christ in Life or Death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain. 
22 But if I live in the flesh, this is the fruit of my 
labor: yet what I shall choose I wot not. 

23 For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a de- 
sire to depart, and to be with Christ; which is far 
better: 24 nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more 
needful for you. 

25 And having this confidence, I know that I shall 
abide and continue with you all for your further- 
ance and joy of faith; 26 that your rejoicing may 
be more abundant in Jesus Christ for me by my 
coming to you again. 

5. Imitate His Steadfastness in Persecution. 
27 Only let your conversation be as it becometh 
468 



-2.13 PHILIPPIANS Par. 5-. 

the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see 
you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, 
that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind 
striving" together for the faith of the gospel; 28 and 
m nothing terrified by your adversaries: which is to 
them an evident token of perdition, but to you of 
salvation, and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in the behalf of Christ, 
not only to believe on him, but also to suffer for his 
sake; 30 having the same conflict which ye saw in 
me, and now hear to be in me. 

6. Cultivate the Same Mind Which is in Christ. 

Ch. 2. If there be therefore any consolation in 
Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of 
the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies, 2 fulfill ye my 
joy, that ye be like-minded, having the same love, 
being of one accord, of one mind. 

3 Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; 
but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better 
than themselves. 4 Look not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on the things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, which was also in 
Christ Jesus: 6 who, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robbery to be equal with God: 7 but 
made himself of no reputation, and took upon him 
the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness 
of men: 8 and being found in fashion as a man, he 
humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, 
even the death of the cross. 

9 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and 
given him a name which is above every name: 10 
that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under 
the earth; 11 and that every tongue should confess 
that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the 
Father. 

7. Live without Blemish as Lights in the World. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always 

obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now much 

more in my absence, work out your own salvation 

with fear and trembling. 13 For it is God which 

469 



Par. 7-8 PHILIPPIANS 2:13- 

worketh in you both to will and to do of Ms good 
pleasure. 

14 Do all things without murmurings and disput- 
ings: 15 that ye may be blameless and harmless, the 
sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a 
crooked and perverse nation, among whom ye shine 
as lights in the world; 16 holding forth the word of 
life; that I may rejoice in the day of Christ, that I 
have not run in vain, neither labored in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacrifice and 
service of your faith, I joy, and rejoice with you all. 
18 For the same cause also do ye joy, and rejoice 
with me. 

8. Concerning Sending Timothy and Epaphroditus to 
Philippi. 

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to send Timotheus 
shortly unto you, that I also may be of good com- 
fort, wiien I know your state. 20 For I have no man 
like-minded, who will naturally care for your state. 
21 For all seek their own, not the things which are 
Jesus Christ's. 22 But ye know the proof of him, 
that, as a son with the father, he hath served with 
me in the gospel. tj 

23 Him therefore I hope to send presently, so soon 
as I shall see how it will go with me. 24 But I trust 
in the Lord that I also myself shall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to send to you 
Epaphroditus, my brother, and companion in labor,* 
and fellow-soldier, but your messenger, and he that 
ministered to my wants. 26 For he longed after you 
all, and was full of heaviness, because that ye had 
heard that he had been sick. 27 For indeed he was 
sick nigh unto death: but God had mercy on him; 
and not on him only, but on me also, lest I should 
have sorrow upon sorrow. 28 I sent him therefore 
the more carefully, that, when ye see him again, ye 
may rejoice, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all glad- 
ness; and hold such in reputation: 30 because for 
the work of Christ he was nigh unto death, not 
regarding his life, to supply your lack of service 
toward me. 

470 



-3:16 PHILIPPIANS Far. 9 

9. Imitate PauVs Self-denying Efforts to Win Christ, 

Ch. 3. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. 
To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 
grievous, but for you it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil workers, beware 
of the concision. 3 For we are the circumcision, 
which worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh. 

4 Though I might also have confidence in the 
flesh. If any other man thinketh that he hath 
whereof he might trust in the flesh, I more: 5 cir- 
cumcised the eighth day, of the stock of Israel, of 
the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Hebrews; 
as touching the law, a Pharisee; 6 concerning zeal, 
persecuting the church; touching the righteousness 
which is in the law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain to me, those I 
counted loss for Christ. 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss 
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus 
my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all 
things, and do count them but dung, that I may win 
Christ", 9 and be found in him, not having mine own 
righteousness, which is of the law, but that which 
is through the faith of Christ, the righteousness 
which is of God by faith: 10 that I may know him, 
and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship 
of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his 
death; 11 if by any means I might attain unto the 
resurrection of the dead. 

12 Not as though I had already attained, either 
were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I 
may apprehend that for which also I am appre- 
hended of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not myself to have appre- 
hended: but this one thing / do, forgetting those 
things which are behind, and reaching forth unto 
those things which are before, 14 I press toward the 
mark for the prize of the high calling of God in 
Christ Jesus. N 

15 Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be 
thus minded: and if in anything ye be otherwise 
minded, God shall reveal even this unto you. 16 

471 



Par. 9-12 PHILIPPIANS 3:18- 

Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let 
us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same 
thing-. 

10. Walk after His Example as Citizens of Heaven. 

17 Brethren, be followers together of me, and 
mark them which walk so as ye have us for an en- 
sample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom I have told you 
often, and now tell you even weeping-, that they are 
the enemies of the cross of Christ: 19 whose end is 
destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose 
glory is in their shame, who mind earthly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in heaven; from whence 
also we look for the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ: 
21 who shall change our vile body, that it may be 
fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to 
the working whereby he is able even to subdue all 
things unto himself. 

§ 3. Divers Exhortations. 

11. To Unity and Helpfulness. 
Ch. 4. Therefore, my brethren dearly beloved and 
longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the 
Lord, my dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech Syntyche, that 
they be of the same mind in the Lord. 

3 And I entreat thee also, true yoke-fellow, help 
those women which labored with me in the gospel, 
with Clement also, and with other my fellow- 
laborers, whose names are in the book of life. 

12. To Rejoicing and Prayer. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again I say, 
rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be known unto all men. 
The Lord is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing; but in everything by 
prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your 
requests be made known unto God. 7 And the peace 
of God, which passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 

472 



.-4:19 PHILIPPIANS Par. 13-14 

13. To True and Noble Thoughts. 
8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 
whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are 
just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things 
are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report; if 
there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think 
on these things. 9 Those things, which ye have 
both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in 
me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you. 

§ 4. Personal Messages and Benediction. 

14. Acknowledgment of Their Generosity, and Lesson of 
Contentment. 

10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at 
the last your care of me hath flourished again; 
wherein ye were also careful, but ye lacked oppor- 
tunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect of want: for I have 
learned, in whatsoever state I am, therewith to be 
content. 12 I know both how to be abased, and I 
know how to abound: everywhere and in all things 
I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry, 
both to abound and to suffer need. 

13 I can do all things through Christ which 
strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding ye have well done, that ye did 
communicate with my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians know also, that in the be- 
ginning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- 
donia, no church communicated with me as concern- 
ing giving and receiving, but ye only. 16 For even 
in Thessalonica ye sent once and again unto my 
necessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift: but I desire fruit 
that may abound to your account. 18 But I have 
all, and abound: I am full, having received of 
Epaphroditus the things ichich were sent from you, 
an odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply all your need accord- 
ing to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. 

473 



Par. 14-15 PHILIPPIANS 4:20- 

20 Now unto God and our Father be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

15. Salutations and Benediction. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren 
which are with me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, chiefly they that are of 
Cesar's household. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
all. Amen. 

% It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphro- 
ditus. 



474 



—1:9 Par. 1-3 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 

COLOSSIANS. 

§ ]. Greeting and Thanksgiving. 

1. Apostolic Salutation. 
Ch. 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will 
of God, and Timotheus our brother, 2 to the saints 
and faithful brethren in Christ which are at Colosse: 
Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2. Thanksgiving for Their Graces. 
3 We give thanks to God and the Father of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, praying always for you, 4 since 
we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the 
love which ye have to all the saints, 5 for the hope 
which is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye heard 
before in the word of the truth of the gospel; 6 
which is come unto you, as it is in all the world; and 
bringeth forth fruit, as it doth also in you, since the 
day ye heard of it, and knew the grace of God in 
truth: 7 as ye also learned of Epaphras our dear 
fellowservant, who is for you a faithful minister of 
Christ; 8 who also declared unto us your love in the 
Spirit. 

§ 2. His Prayerful Interest in Them. 
3. Prayer for Their Further Progress. 

9 For this cause we also, since the day we heard 
it, do not cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be filled with the knowledge of his will in all 

475 



Par. 3-5 COLOSSI ANS 1:9- 

wisdom and spiritual understanding; 10 that ye 
might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, 
being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in 
the knowledge of God; 11 strengthened with all 
might, according to his glorious power, unto all pa- 
tience and longsuffering with joyfulness; 12 giving 
thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet 
to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in 
light. 

4. Pre-eminence of the Son. 
13 He hath delivered us from the power of dark- 
ness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his 
dear Son: 14 in whom we have redemption through 
his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: 15 who is the 
image of the invisible God, the first-born of every 
creature: 16 for by him were all things created, that 
are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and 
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or 
principalities, or powers: all things were created by 
him, and for him: 17 and he is before all things, and 
by him all things consist. 

18 And he is the head of the body, the church: who 
is the beginning, the first-born from the dead; that 
in all things he might have the pre-eminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father that in him should all 
fullness dwell; 20 and, having made peace through 
tne blood of his cross, by him to reconcile all things 
unto himself; by him, / say, whether they be things 
in earth, or things in heaven. 

21 And you, that were sometime alienated and 
enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now 
hath he reconciled 22 in the body of his flesh 
through death, to present you holy and unblam- 
able and unreprovable in his sight: 23 if ye continue 
in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved 
away from the hope of the gospel, which ye have 
heard, and which was preached to every creature 
which is under heaven; whereof I Paul am made a 
minister. 

5. His Anxiety to Present Them Perfect. 
24 I now rejoice in my sufferings for you, and 
476 



-2:8 COLOSSIANS Par. 5-8 

fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of 
Christ in my flesh for his body's sake, which is the 
church: 25 whereof I am made a minister, according 
to the dispensation of God which is given to me for 
you, to fulfill the word of God; 26 even the mystery 
which hath been hid from ages and from genera- 
tions, but now is made manifest to his saints: 27 to 
whom God would make known what is the riches of 
the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles; which 
is Christ in you, the hope of glory: 28 whom we 
preach, warning every man, and teaching every man 
in all wisdom; that we may present every man per- 
fect in Christ Jesus: 29 whereunto I also labor, 
striving according to his working, which worketh in 
me mightily. 

6. Earnest Desire for Their Spiritual G-rowth. 

Ch. 2. For I would that ye knew what great con- 
flict I have for you, and for them at Laodicea, and 
for as many as have not seen my face in the flesh; 
2 that their hearts might be comforted, being knit 
together in love, and unto all riches of the full as- 
surance of understanding, to the acknowledgment 
of the mystery of God, and of the Father, and of 
Christ; 3 in whom are hid all^ the treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I say, lest any man should beguile you 
with enticing words. 5 For though I be absent in 
the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying 
and beholding your order, and the steadfastness of 
your faith in Christ. 

7. Continue Steadfast in the Faith. 
6 As ye have therefore received Christ Jesus the 
Lord, so walk ye in him: 7 rooted and built up in 
him, and stablished in the faith, as ye have been 
taught, abounding therein with thanksgiving. 

8. A Warning against Diverting Errors. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil you through philos- 
ophy and vain deceit, after the tradition of men, 
after the rudiments of the world, and not after 
Christ. 

477 



Par. 8-9 COLOSSIANS 2:9- 

9 For in him dwelleth all the fullness of the God- 
head bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, which is the head 
of all principality and power: 11 in whom also ye 
are circumcised with the circumcision made without 
hands, in putting- off the body of the sins of the 
flesh by the circumcision of Christ: 12 buried with 
him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him 
through the faith of the operation of God, who hath 
raised him from the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in your sins and the un- 
circumcision of your flesh, hath he quickened to- 
gether with him, having forgiven you all trespasses: 
14 blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that 
"was against us, which was contrary to us, and took 
it out of the way, nailing it to his cross; 15 and 
having.spoiled principalities and powers, he made a 
show of them openly, triumphing over them in it. 

9. Avoid Jewish Ordinances and Angel Worship. 

16 Let no man therefore judge you in meat, or in 
drink, or in respect of an holyday, or of the new 
moon, or of the Sabbath days: 17 which are a 
shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you of your reward in a 
voluntary humility and worshiping of angels, in- 
truding into those things which he hath not seen, 
vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind, 19 and not 
holding the Head, from which all the body by joints 
and bands having nourishment ministered, and knit 
together, increaseth with the increase of God. 

20 Wherefore if ye be dead with Christ from the 
rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the 
world, are ye subject to ordinances, 21 (touch not; 
taste not; handle not; 22 which all are to perish 
with the using;) after the commandments and doc- 
trines of men? 23 Which things have indeed a show 
of wisdom in will worship, and humility, and neg- 
lecting of the body; not in any honor to the satisfy- 
ing of the flesh. 



478 



-3:16 COLOSSIANS Par. 10-12 

§ 3. Practical Exhortations. 

10. To Heavenly-mindedness. 

Ch. 3. If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those 
things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God. 

2 Set your affection on thing's above, not on things 
on the earth. 3 For ye are dead, and your life is hid 
with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then 
shall ye also appear with him in glory. 

11. To Put off the " Old Man: 9 

5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon 
the earth; fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affec- 
tion, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is 
idolatry: 6 for which things' sake the wrath of God 
cometh on the children of disobedience: 7 in the 
which ye also walked some time, when ye lived in 
them. 

8 But now ye also put off all these; anger, wrath, 
malice, blasphemy, filthy communication out of your 
mouth. 9 Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have 
put off the old man with his deeds; 10 and have put 
on the new man, which is renewed in knowledge 
after the image of him that created him: 11 where 
there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcision nor un- 
circumcision, Barbarian, Scythian, bond nor free: but 
Christ is all, and in all. 

12. To Put on Christian Graces. 

12 Put on therefore, as the: elect of God, holy and 
beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of 
mind, meekness, long-suffering; 13 forbearing one 
another, and forgiving one another, if any man have 
a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so 
also do ye. 

14 And above all these things put on charity, which 
is the bond of perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to 
the which also ye are called in one body; and be ye 
thankful, 

16 Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in 

479 



Par. 12-14 COLOSSIANS 3:16- 

all wisdom; teaching and admonishing* one another 
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing 
with grace in your hearts to the Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all 
in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God 
and the Father by him. 

13. Mutual Duties of Husbands and Wives; Parents and 
Children; Masters and Servants. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves unto your own hus- 
bands, as it is fit in the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter 
against them. 

20 Children, obey your parents in all things: for 
this is well pleasing unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your children to anger, 
lest they be discouraged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things your masters ac- 
cording' to the flesh; not with eye-service, as men- 
pleasers; but in singleness of heart, fearing God: 
23 and whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, as to the 
Lord, and not unto men; 24 knowing that of the 
Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: 
for ye serve the Lord Christ. 25 But he that doeth 
wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath 
done: and there is no respect of persons. 

Ch. 4. Masters, give unto your servants that which 
is just and equal; knowing that ye also have a 
Master in heaven. 

14. To Prayer and Prudent Deportment. 

2 Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with 
thanksgiving; 3 withal praying also for us, that God 
would open unto us a door of utterance, to speak 
the mystery of Christ, for which I am also in bonds: 
4 that I may make it manifest, as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them that are without, 
redeeming the time. 

6 Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned 
with salt, that ye may know how ye ought to answer 
every man. 



480 



-4:18 COLOSSIANS Par. 15-17 

§ 4, Closing Messages. 
15. Tychicus and Onesimus Commended. 

? All my state shall Tychicus declare unto you, 
who is a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and 
fellowservant in the Lord: 8 whom I have sent unto 
you for the same purpose, that he might know your 
estate, and comfort your hearts; 9 with Onesimus, a 
faithful and beloved brother, who is one of you. 
They shall make known unto you all things which 
are done here. 

16. Sundry Salutations and Requests concerning the 
Epistle. 

10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saiuteth you, 
and Marcus, sister's son to Barnabas, (touching 
whom ye received commandments: if he come unto 
you, receive him;) 11 and Jesus, which is called 
Justus, who are of the circumcision. These only 
are my fellow-workers unto the kingdom of God, 
which have been a comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ, 
saiuteth you, always laboring fervently for you in 
prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in 
all the will of God. 

13 For I bear him record, that he hath a great zeal 
for you, and them that are in Laodicea, and them in 
Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, and Demas, greet 
you. 

15 Salute the brethren which are in Laodicea, and 
Nymphas, and the church which is in his house. 

16 And when this epistle is read among you, cause 
that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans; 
and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. 

17 And say to Archippus, " Take heed to the minis- 
trv which thou hast received in the Lord, that thou 
fulfill it." 

17. Autograph Salutation: Benediction. 

18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Ke- 
member my -bonds. Grace he with you. Amen. 

% Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Ones- 
imus. 

481 



Par. 1-2 1:1— 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 
THESSALONXANB. 

§ 1. Greeting and Thanksgiving. 

1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto 
the church of the Thessalonians which is in God the 
Father and in the Lord Jesus Christ: Grace be unto 
you, and peace, from God our Father, and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. , 

2. Thanksgiving for Their Christian Graces. 

2 We give thanks to God always for you all, 
making mention of you in our prayers; 3 remember- 
ing without ceasing your work of faith, and labor of 
love, and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus Christ, 
in the sight of God and our Father; 4 knowing, 
brethren beloved, your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not unto you in word only, 
but also in power, and in the Holy Ghost, and in 
much assurance; as ye know what manner of men 
we were among you for your sake. 6 And ye became 
followers of us, and of the Lord, having received 
the word in much affliction, with joy of the Holy 
Ghost: 7 so that ye were ensamples to all that be- 
lieve in Macedonia and Achaia. 8 For from you 
sounded out the word of the Lord not only in Mace- 
donia and Achaia, but also in every place your faith 
to God-ward is spread abroad; so that we need not 
to speak anything. 

9 For they themselves show of us what manner of 
entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to 

482 



-£.13 I. THESSALONIANS Par. 2-4 

God from, idols to serve the living and true God; 
10 and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he 
raised from the dead, even Jesus, which delivered us 
from the wrath to come. 

§ 2. Paul's Personal Relation to the 

Thessalonian Church. 

3. Character of Bis Ministry among Them. 

Ch. 2. For yourselves, brethren, know our en- 
trance in unto you, that it was not in vain: 2 but 
even after that we had suffered before, and were 
snamefully entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, we 
were bold in our God to speak unto you the gospel 
of God with much contention. 3 For our exhortation 
was not of deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in guile: 
4 but as we were allowed of God to be put in trust 
with the gospel, even so we speak; not as pleasing 
men, but God, which trieth our hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used we flattering 
words, as ye know, nor a cloak of covetousness; 
God is witness: 6 nor of men sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet of others, when we might 
have been burdensome, as the apostles of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse 
cherisheth her children: 8 so being affectionately 
desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted 
unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our 
own souls, because ye were dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, our labor and trav- 
ail: for laboring night and day, because we would 
not be chargeable unto any of you, we preached unto 
you the gospel of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, how holily and 
justly and unblamably we behaved ourselves 
among you that believe: 11 as ye know how we ex- 
horted and comforted and charged every one of you, 
as a father doth his children, 12 that ye would walk 
worthy of God, who hath called you unto his king- 
dom and glory. 

4. Thanksgiving for Their Steadfastness under 
Persecution. 
13 For this cause also thank we God without ceas- 
483 



Par. 4-6 I. THESSALONTANS Sit- 

ing, because, when ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word 
of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which 
effectually worketh also in you that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became followers of the 
churches of God which in Judea are in Christ Jesus: 
for ye also have, suffered like things of your own 
countrymen, even as they have of the Jews: 15 who 
both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, 
and have persecuted us; and they please not God, 
and are contrary to all men: 16 forbidding us to 
speak to the Gentile« that they might be saved, to 
fill up their sins alway: for the wrath is come upon 
them to the uttermost. 

5. His Desire to Visit Them. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken from you for a 
short time in presence, not in heart, endeavored the 
more abundantly to see your face with great desire. 
18 Wherefore we would have come unto you, even I 
Paul, once and again; but Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of re- 
joicing? Are not even ye in the presence of our 
Lord Jesus Christ at his coming? 20 For ye are our 
glory and joy. 

6. Joy in the Report Received of Them. 

Ch. 3. Wherefore when we could no longer forbear, 
we thought it good to be left at Athens alone; 2 and 
sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, 
and our fellow-laborer in the gospel of Christ, to 
establish you, and to comfort you concerning your 
faith: 3 that no man should be moved by these 
afflictions: for yourselves know that we are ap- 
pointed thereunto. 

4 For verily, when we were with you, we told you 
before that we should suffer tribulation; even as it 
came to pass, and ye know. 5 For this cause, when 
I could no Jonger forbear, I sent to know your faith, 
lest by some means the tempter have tempted you, 
and our labor be in vain. 

6 But now when Timotheus came from you unto 
us, and brought us good tidings of your faith and 

484 



-4:8 I. THESSALONIANS p ar . 6-8 

charity, and that ye have good remembrance of us 
always, desiring greatly to see us, as we also to see 
you: 7 therefore, brethren, we were comforted over 
you in all our affliction and distress by your faith: 
8 for now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we render to God again for 
you, for all the joy wherewith we joy for your sakes 
before our God; 10 night and day praying exceed- 
ingly that we might see your face, and might perfect 
that which is lacking in your faith? 

7. Prayer for Their Growth in Grace. 

11 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord 
Jesus Christ, direct our way unto you. 

12 And the Lord make you to increase and abound 
in love one toward another, and toward all 
men, even as we do toward you: 13 to the end he may 
stablish your hearts unblamable in holiness before 
God, even our Father, at the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ with all his saints. 

§ 3. Practical Exhortations. 

8. To Purity and Holiness of Life. 

Ch. 4. Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, 
and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have 
received of us how ye ought to walk and to please 
God, so ye would abound more and more. 2 For ye 
know what commandments we gave you by the Lord 
Jesus. 

3 For this is the will of God, even your sanctifica- 
tion, that ye should abstain from fornication: 4 that 
every one of you should know how to possess his 
vessel in sanctification and honor; 5 not in the lust 
of concupiscence, even as the Gentiles which know 
not God: 6 that no man go beyond and defraud his 
brother in any matter, because that the Lord is the 
avenger of all such, as we also have forewarned you 
and testified. 7 For God hath not called us unto 
uncleanness, but unto holiness. 

8 He therefore that despiseth, despiseth not man, 
but God, who hath also given unto us his holy 
Spirit. 

48* 



Par. 9-11 I. THESSALONIANS 4:9- 

9. To Brotherly Kindness and Honest industry. 

9 But as touching brotherly love ye need net that 
I write unto you: for ye yourselves are taught of 
God to love one another. 

10 And indeed ye do it toward all the brethren 
which are in all Macedonia: but we beseech you, 
brethren, that ye increase more and more; 11 and 
that ye study to be quiet, and to do your own busi- 
ness, and to work with your own hands, as we com- 
manded you; 12 that ye may walk honestly toward 
them that are without, and that ye may have lack of 
nothing. 

10. To Comfort in View of the Resurrection. 

13 But I would not have you to be ignorant, 
brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye 
sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. 14 
For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, 
even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God 
bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by the word of the 
Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the 
coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which 
are asleep. 16 For the Lord himself shall descend 
from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the 
archangel, and with the trump of God: and the 
dead in Christ shall rise first: 17 then we which are 
alive and remain shall be caught up together with 
them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and 
so shall we ever be with the Lord. 

18 Wherefore comfort one another with these 
words. 

11. To Watchfulness for the Lord's Coming. 

Ch. 5. But of the times and the seasons, brethren, 
ye have no need that I write unto you. 2 For your- 
selves know perfectly that the day of the Lord so 
cometh as a thief in the night. 3 For when they 
shall say, " Peace and safety "; then^sudden destruc- 
tion cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman 
with child; and they shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that 
day should overtake you as a thief. 5 Ye are all the 

486 



-5:25 I. THESSALONIANS Par. 11-14 

children of light, and the children of the day: we are 
not of the night, nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let 
us watch and be sober. 7 For they that sleep sleep 
in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken 
in the night. 8 But let us, who are of the day, be 
sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; 
and for an helmet, the hope of salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to 
obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, 10 who 
died for us, that, whether we wake or sleep, we 
should live together with him. 

11 Wherefore comfort yourselves together, and 
edify one another, even as also ye do. 

12. To Sundry Duties. 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them 
which labor among you, and are over you in the 
Lord, and admonish you; 13 and to esteem them very 
highly in love for their work's sake. And be at 
peace among yourselves. 

14 Now we exhort you, brethren, warn them that 
are unruly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the 
weak, be patient toward all men. 

15 See that none render evil for evil unto any 
man; but ever follow that which is good, both 
among yourselves, and to all men. 

16 Kejoice evermore. 17 Pray without ceasing,. 
18 In everything give thanks: for this is the will of 
God in Christ Jesus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 20 Despise not prophesy- 
ings. 21 Prove all things; hold fast that which is 
good. 22 Abstain from all appearance of evil. 

13. His Prayer for Them. 
23 And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; 
and / pray God your whole spirit and soul and body 
be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 24 Faithful is he that calleth you, 
Who also will do it. 

14. Charge concerning This Epistle: Benediction. 
25 Brethren, pray for us. 
487 



Par. 14 I. THESSALONIANS 5:26- 

26 Greet all the brethren with an holy kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord that this epistle be 
read unto all the holy brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 
Amen. 

^f The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was written from 
Athens. 



-1:10 Par. 1-2 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OP PAUL TO THE 
THESSALONIANS. 

§ 1. Greeting and Thanksgiving. 

1. Apostolic Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, unto the 
church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ: 2 Grace unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2.- Thanksgiving for Their Faith and Patient Endurance. 
3 We are bound to thank God always for you, 
brethren, as it is meet, because that your faith 
groweth exceedingly, and the charity of every one 
of you all toward each other aboundeth; 4 so that 
we ourselves glory in you in the churches of God 
for your patience and faith in all your persecutions 
and tribulations that ye endure: 5 which is a mani- 
fest token of the righteous judgment of God, that ye 
may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, for 
w T hich ye also suffer: 6 seeing it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense tribulation to them that 
trouble you; 7 and to you who are troubled rest 
with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from 
heaven with his mighty angels, 8 in naming fire 
taking vengeance on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ: 
9 who shall be punished with everlasting destruc- 
tion from the presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory of his power; 10 when he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them 
that believe (because our testimony among you was 
believed) in that day. 

4S9 



Par. 2-3 II. THESS AL01STIANS Mi- 

ll Wherefore also we pray always for you, that 
our God would count you worthy of this calling', 
and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness, and 
the work of faith with power: 12 that the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you, and 
ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

§ 2. The Coming of Christ, and the Great 
Apostasy. 

3. Be Steadfast; for the Lawless One Will be Revealed 
before the Coming of Christ. 

Ch. 2. Now we beseech you, brethren, by the 
coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gather- 
ing together unto him, 2 that ye be not soon shaken 
in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by 
word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of 
Christ is at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by any means: for that 
day shall not come, except there come a falling away 
first, and that man of sin be. revealed, the son of 
perdition; 4 who opposeth and exalteth himself 
above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; 
so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, show- 
ing himself that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, 
I told you these things? 6 And now ye know what 
withholdeth that he might be revealed in his 
time. 

7 For the mystery of iniquity doth already work: 
only he who now letteth will let, until he be taken 
out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked be revealed, whom 
the Lord shall consume with the spirit of his mouth, 
and shall destroy with the brightness of his coming: 

9 even him, whose coming is after the working of 
Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, 

10 and with all deceivableness of unrighteousness 
in them that perish; because they received not the 
love of the truth, that they might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall send them strong 
delusion, that they should believe a lie: 12 that they 

490 



-3:7 II. THESSALONIANS Par. 3-7 

all might be damned who believed not the truth, but 
had pleasure in unrighteousness. 

4. Renewed Thanksgiving for Their Faith. 
13 But we are bound to give thanks alway to God 
for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God 
hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation 
through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the 
truth: 14 whereunto he called you by our gospel, to 
the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold the 
traditions which ye have been taught, whether by 
word, or our epistle. 

5. His Prayer for Them. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself, and God, 
even our Father, which hath loved us, and hath 
given us everlasting consolation and good hope 
through grace, 17 comfort your hearts, and stablish 
you in every good word and work. 

§ 3. Requests and Admonitions. 

6. He Confidently Asks Their Prayers. 

Ch. 3. Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the 
word of the Lord may have free course, and be glori- 
fied, even as it is with you: 2 and that we may be 
delivered from unreasonable and wicked men: for 
all men have not faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, who shall stablish you, 
and keep you from evil. 4 And we have confidence 
in the Lord touching you, that ye both do and will 
do the things which we command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts into the love 
of God, and into the patient waiting for Christ. 

7. Sundry Admonitions. 

6 Now we command you, brethren, in the name of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves 
from every brother that walketh disorderly, and 
not after the tradition which he received of us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye ought to follow us: 
for we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you; 

491 



Par. 7-8 II. THESSALONIANS 3:8- 

8 neither did we eat any man's bread for naught; 
but wrought with labor and travail night and day, 
that we might not be chargeable to any of you: 9 
not because we have not power, but to make our- 
selves an ensample unto you to follow us. 10 For 
even when we were with you, this we commanded 
you, that if any would not work, neither should he 
eat. 

11 For we hear that there are some which walk 
among you disorderly, working not at all, but are 
busybodies. 12 Now them that are such we com- 
mand and exhort by our Lord Jesus Christ, that 
with quietness they work, and eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our word by this 
epistle, note that man, and have no company with 
him, that he may be ashamed. 15 Yet count him not 
as an enemy, but admonish Mm as a brother. 

8. Autographic Attestation with Benediction. 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself give you peace 
always by all means. The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with mine own hand, 
which is the token in every epistle: so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
all. Amen. 

% The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from 
Athens. 



492 



—1:10 Par. 1-2 



THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

TIMOTHY. 

§ 1. Timothy Reminded of a Former Charge. 

1. Fatherly Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the com- 
mandment of God our Savior, and Lord Jesus Christ, 
which is our hope; 2 unto Timothy, my own son in 
the faith: Grace, mercy, and peace, from God our 
Father and Jesus Christ our Lord. 

- 2. Renewal of Instructions and Warnings: Uses of 
the Law. 

3 As I besought thee to abide still at Ephesus, 
when I went into Macedonia, that thou mightest 
charge some that they teach no other doctrine, 4 
neither give heed to fables and endless genealogies, 
which minister questions, rather than godly edifying 
which is in faith: so do. 

5 Now the end of the commandment is charity 
out of a pure heart, and of a good conscience, and 
of faith unfeigned: 6 from which some having 
swerved have turned aside unto vain jangling; 7 de- 
siring to be teachers of the law; understanding 
neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is good, if a man use 
it lawfully; 9 knowing this, that the law is not 
made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and 
disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for 
unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers and 
murderers of mothers, for man-slayers, 10 for 
whoremongers, for them that defile themselves with 
nankind, for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured 

493 



Par. 2-5 I. TIMOTHY 1:10- 

persons, and if there be any other thing that is con- 
trary to sound doctrine; 11 according to the glorious 
gospel of the blessed God, which was committed to 
my trust. 

3. Thanksgiving for Former Grace. 

12 And I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath 
enabled me, for that he counted me faithful, putting 
me into the ministry; 13 who was before a blas- 
phemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I ob- 
tained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in un- 
belief. 14 And the grace of our Lord was exceeding 
abundant with faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. 15 This is a faithful saying, and worthy of 
all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the 
world to save sinners; of whom I am chief. 

16 Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy, that 
in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long- 
suffering, for a pattern to them which should here- 
after believe on him to life everlasting. 

17 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, 
the only wise God, be honor and glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

§ 2. A Further Charge about Public Wor- 
ship and the Ordination of Officers. 

4. A Warning against Shipwreck. 

18 This charge I commit unto thee, son Timothy, 
according to the prophecies which went before on 
thee, that thou by them mightest war a good war- 
fare; 19 holding faith, and a good conscience; which 
some having put away concerning faith have made 
shipwreck: 20 of whom is Hymeneus and Alexander; 
whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may 
learn not to blaspheme. 

5. Prayer for Rulers and for All Men. 
Ch. 2. I exhort therefore, that, first of all, suppli- 
cations, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, 
be made for all men; 2 for kings, and for all that 
are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and 
peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. 

494 



-3:7 I. TIMOTHY Par. 5-7 

3 For this is good and acceptable in the sight of 
God our Savior; 4 who will have all men to be saved, 
and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one mediator between 
God and men, the man Christ Jesus; 6 who gave him- 
self a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an 
apostle, (I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not;) a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and verity. 

6. General Directions for Men and for Women. 

8 I will therefore that men pray everywhere, lift- 
ing up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that women adorn them- 
selves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and 
sobriety; not with braided hair, or gold, or pearls, or 
costly array; 10 but (which becometh women pro- 
fessing godliness) with good works. 

11 Let the woman learn in silence with all sub- 
jection. 12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor 
to usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, then Eve. 14 And 
Adam was not deceived, but the woman being de- 
ceived was in the transgression. 15 Notwithstand- 
ing she shall be saved in child-bearing, if they con- 
tinue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety, 

7. Qualifications of Church Officers. 

Ch. 3. This is a true saying, " If a man desire the 
ofifrce of a bishop, he desireth a good work." 

2 A bishop then must be blameless, the husband 
of one wife, vigilant, sober, of good behavior, given 
to hospitality, apt to teach; 3 not given to wine, no 
striker, not greedy of filthy lucre; but patient, not 
a brawler, not covetous; 4 one that ruleth well his 
own house, having his children in subjection with 
all gravity; 5 (for if a man know not how to rule his 
own house, how shall he take care of the church of 
God?) 6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up with 
pride he fall into the condemnation of the devil. 7 
Moreover he must have a good report of them which 
are without; lest he fall into reproach and the snare 
of the devil. 

495 



Par. 7-9 I. TIMOTHY 3:8- 

8 Likewise must the deacons be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of 
filthy lucre; 9 holding the mystery of the faith in a 
pure conscience. 10 And let these also first be 
proved; then let them use the office of a deacon, 
being found blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives be grave, not slan- 
derers, sober, faithful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the husbands of one wife, 
ruling their children and their own houses well. 13 
For they that have used the office of a deacon well 
purchase to themselves a good degree, and great 
boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

8. He Writes for Timothy's Guidance. 
14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come 
unto thee shortly: 15 but if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself 
in the house of God, which is the church of the 
living God, the pillar and ground of the truth. 

16 And without controversy great is the mystery 
of godliness: 

" God was manifest in the flesh, 

Justified in the Spirit, 

Seen of angels, 

Preached unto the Gentiles, 

Believed on in the world, 

Received up into glory." 

9. A Great Apostasy Foretold. 

Ch. 4. Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in 
the latter times some shall depart from the faith, 
giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of 
devils; 2 speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their 
conscience seared with a hot iron; 3 forbidding to 
marry, and commanding to abstain from meats, which 
God hath created to be received with thanksgiving 
of them which believe and know the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is good, and nothing 
to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving: 
5 for it is sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 



496 



-5:6 I. TIMOTHY Par. 10-11 

§ 3. A Special Pastoral Charge. 

10. Set a Good Example of Full Consecration. 

6 If thou put the brethren in remembrance of 
these things, thou shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, nourished up in the words of faith and of 
good doctrine, whereunto thou hast attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old wives' fables, and 
exercise thyself rather unto godliness. 8 For bodily 
exercise profiteth little: but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise of the life that now 
is, and of that which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying and worthy of all ac- 
ceptation. 10 For therefore we both labor and 
suffer reproach, because we trust in the living God, 
who is the Savior of all men, specially of those that 
believe. 11 These things command and teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy youth; but be thou an 
example of the believers, in word, in conversation, 
in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. 

13 Till I come, give attendance to reading, to ex- 
hortation, to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 
given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the 
hands of the presbytery. 

15 Meditate upon these things: give thyself wholly 
to them; that thy profiting may appear to all. 

16 Take heed unto thyself, and unto the doctrine; 
continue in them: for in doing this thou shalt both 
save thyself and them that hear thee. 

11. A Guide in Reproof and in Dealing with Widows. 

Ch. 5. Rebuke not an elder, but intreat Mm as a 
father; and the younger men as brethren; 2 the 
elder women as mothers; the younger as sisters, 
with all purity. 

3 Honor widows that are widows indeed. 4 But if 
any widow have children or nephews, let them learn 
first to show piety at home, and to requite their 
parents: for that is good and acceptable before God. 
5 Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, 
trusteth in God, and continueth in supplications and 
prayers night and day. 6 But she that liveth in 

497 



Par. 11-12 I. TIMOTHY 5:6- 

pleasure is dead while she liveth. 7 And these things 
give in charge, that they may be blameless. 8 But if 
any provide not for his own, and specially for those 
of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is 
worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken into the number under 
three-score years old, having been the wife of one 
man, 10 well reported of for good works; if she have 
brought up children, if she have lodged strangers, 
if she have washed the saints' feet, if she have re- 
lieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed 
every good work. 

11 But the younger widows refuse: for when they 
have begun to wax wanton against Christ, they will 
marry; 12 having damnation, because they have cast 
off their first faith. 13 And withal they learn to be 
idle, wandering about from house to house; and not 
only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking 
things which they ought not. 

14 I will therefore that the younger women marry, 
bear children, guiae the house, give none occasion 
to the adversary to speak reproachfully. 15 For 
some are already turned aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that believeth have 
widows, let them relieve them, and let not the 
church be charged; that it may relieve them that 
are widows indeed. 

12. For Dealing icith Elders, Rebuking Sin, Ordaining 
Officers, and as to Personal Piety. 

17 Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy 
of double honor, especially they who labor in the 
word and doctrine. 18 For the Scripture saith, 
" Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the 
corn." And, " The laborer is worthy of his reward." 

19 Against an elder receive not an accusation, but 
before two or three witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before all, that others 
also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the elect angels, that thou observe these 
things without preferring one before another, doing 
nothing by partiality. 

498 



-6:10 I. TIMOTHY Par. 12-15 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be par- 
taker of other men's sins: keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for 
thy stomach's sake and thine often- infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open beforehand, going 
before to judgment; and some men they follow after. 
25 Likewise also the good works of some are manifest 
beforehand; and they that are otherwise cannot be 
hid. 

13. Rules for Servants and Masters. 
Ch. 6. Let as many servants as are under the yoke 
count their own masters worthy of all honor, that 
the name of God and his doctrine be not blas- 
phemed. 2 And they that have believing masters, 
let them not despise them, because they are 
brethren; but rather do them service, because they 
are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. 
These things teach and exhort. 

14. Concerning Disputation. 
3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to 
wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to 
godliness; 4 he is proud, knowing nothing, but 
doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof 
cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, 5 per- 
verse disputings of men of corrupt minds, and desti- 
tute of the truth, supposing that gain is godliness: 
from such withdraw thyself. 

15. Contentment and " The Love of Money." 
6 But godliness with contentment is great gain. 
7 For we brought nothing into this world, and it is 
certain we can carry nothing out. 8 And having" 
food and raiment let us be therewith content. 

9 But they that will be rich fall into temptation 
and a snare, and into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction and perdition. 10 
For the love of money is the root of all evil: which 
while some coveted after, they have erred from the 
faith, and pierced themselves through with many 
sorrows. 



Par. 16-18 L TIMOTHY 6:11- 

§ 4. Closing Admonitions and Benediction. 
16. Live "without Spot" before the World. 

11 But thou, O man of God, flee these things; and 
follow after righteousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 
tience, meekness. 12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art also 
called, and hast professed a good profession before 
many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the sight of God, who 
quickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who 
before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession; 
14 that thou keep this commandment without spot, 
unrebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus 
Christ: 15 which in his times he shall show, who is 
the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, 
and Lord of lords; 16 who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light which no* man can approach 
unto; whom no man hath seen, nor can see: to 
whom be honor and power everlasting. Amen. 

17. Charge the Rich to be " Rich in Good Works." 
17 Charge them that are rich in this world, that 
they be not high-minded, nor trust in uncertain 
riches, but in the living God, who giveth us richly 
all things to enjoy; 18 that they do good, that they 
be rich in good works, ready to distribute, willing* 
to communicate; 19 laying up in store for them- 
selves a good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may lay hold on eternal life. 

18. Avoid Vain Babblings: Benediction. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy 
trust, avoiding profane and vain babblings, and op- 
positions of science falsely so called: 21 which some 
professing have erred concerning the faith. 

Grace be with thee. Amen. 

% The first to Timothy was written from Laodicea, which is 
the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 



500 



—1:9 Par. 1-2 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

TIMOTHY. 

§ 1. Greeting, Thanksgiving, and Cautions. 

1. Fatherly Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will 
of God, according" to the promise of life which is in 
Christ Jesus, 2 to Timothy, my dearly beloved son: 
Grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father and 
Christ Jesus our Lord. 

2. Timothy Charged to Use His Gifts and Guard His 
Doctrines. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers 
with pure conscience, that without ceasing I have 
remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day; 
4 greatly desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy 
tears, that I may be filled with joy; 5 when I call to 
remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, 
which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois, and thy 
mother Eunice; and I am persuaded that in thee 
also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou 
stir up the gift of God, which is in thee by the 
putting on of my hands. 7 For God hath not given 
us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and 
of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony 
of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner; but be thou 
partaker of the afflictions of the gospel according to 
the power of God; 9 who hath saved us, and called us 
with an holy calling, not according to our works, 

501 



Par. 2-4 II. TIMOTHY 1:9- 

but according to his own purpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began, 
10 but is now made manifest by the appearing of our 
Savior Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and 
hath brought life and immortality to light through 
the gospel: 11 whereunto I am appointed a preacher, 
and an apostle, and a teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also suffer these things: 
nevertheless I am not ashamed: for I know whom I 
have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to 
keep that which I have committed unto him against 
that day. 

' 13 Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou 
hast heard of me, in faith and love which is in Christ 
Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was committed unto 
thee keep by the Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

3. Warning against the Example of Pliygellns: 
Onesiphorus Commended. 

15 This thou knowest, that all they which are in 
Asia be turned away from me; of whom are 
Phygellus and Hermogenes. 

16 The Lord give mercy unto the house of One- 
siphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not 
ashamed of my chain: 17 but, when he was in Rome, 
he sought me out very diligently, and found me. 18 
The Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy 
of the Lord in that day: and in how many things 
he ministered unto me at Ephesus, thou knowest 
very well. 

§ 2. Apostolic Exhortations and Warnings. 
4. Exhortation to Hardness and Faithfulness. 
Ch. 2. Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the 
grace that is in Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou hast heard of me 
among many witnesses, the same commit thou to 
faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure hardness, as a good sol- 
dier of Jesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth en- 
tangleth himself with the affairs of this life; that he 

502 



^2:21 II. TIMOTHY Par. 4-5 

may please him who hath chosen him to be a soldier. 
5 And if a man also strive for masteries, yet is he not 
crowned, except he strive lawfully. 6 The husband- 
man that laboreth must be first partaker of the 
fruits. 7 Consider what I say; and the Lord give 
thee understanding* in all things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ of the seed of David 
was raised from the dead according to my gospel: 
9 wherein I suffer trouble, as an evil doer, even unto 
bonds; but the word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things for the elect's 
sakes, that they may also obtain the salvation which 
is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 It is a faithful saying: "For if we be dead with 
him, we shall also live with Mm: 12 if we suffer, 
we shall also reign with Mm: if we deny Mm, he 
also will deny us: 13 if we believe not, yet he abideth 
faithful: he cannot deny himself." 

5. To Show Himself an Approved Workman. 

14 Of these things put them in remembrance, 
charging them before the Lord that they strive not 
about words to no profit, but to the subverting of 
the hearers. 

15 Study to show thyself approved unto God, a 
workman that needeth not to be ashamed, rightly 
dividing the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain babblings: for they 
will increase unto more ungodliness. 17 And their 
word will eat as doth a canker: of whom is Hy- 
meneus and Philetus; 18 who concerning the truth 
have erred, saying that the resurrection is past al- 
ready; and overthrow the faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth 
sure, having this seal, " The Lord knoweth them that 
are his." And, " Let every one that nameth the 
name of Christ depart from iniquity." 

20 But in a great house there are not only vessels 
of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth; 
and some to honor, and some to dishonor. 21 If a 
man therefore purge himself from these, he shall be 
a vessel unto honor, sanctified, and meet for the 
master's use, and prepared unto every good work. 

503 



Par. 6-7 II. TIMOTHY 2:22- 

6. To Avoid Foolish Questions and to Deal Gently. 

22 Flee also youthful lusts: but follow righteous- 
ness, faith, charity, peace, with them that call on 
the Lord out of a pure heart. 

23 But foolish and unlearned questions avoid, 
knowing* that they do gender strifes. 24 And the 
servant of the Lord must not strive; but be gentle 
unto all men, apt to teach, patient, 25 in meekness 
instructing those that oppose themselves; if God 
peradventure will give them repentance to the ac- 
knowledging of the truth; 26 and that they may re- 
cover themselves out of the snare of the devil, who 
are taken captive by him at his will. 

7. Grievous Times Shall Come. 

Ch. 3. This know also, that in the last days peril- 
ous times shall come. 2 For men shall be lovers of 
their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, blas- 
phemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy, 
3 without natural affection, truce-breakers, false ac- 
cusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that 
are good, 4 traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of 
pleasures more than lovers of God; 5 having a form 
of godliness, but denying the power thereof: from 
such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they which creep into houses, 
and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led 
away with divers lusts, 7 ever learning, and never 
a Die to come to the knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres withstood Moses, so 
do these also resist the truth: men of corrupt minds, 
reprobate concerning the faith. 9 But they shall 
proceed no further: for their folly shall be manifest 
unto all men, as theirs also w r as. 

10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner 
of life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, charity, pa- 
tience, 11 persecutions, afflictions, which came unto 
me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra; what persecu- 
tions I endured: but out of them all the Lord deliv- 
ered me. 

12 Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus 
shall suffer persecution. 13 But evil men and se- 

504 



-4:10 II. TIMOTHY Par. 7-11 

ducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving*, and 
being deceived. 

8. Abide in Scripture Truth. 

14 But continue thou in the things which thou 
hast Teamed and hast been assured of, knowing of 
whom thou hast learned them; 15 and that from a 
child thou hast known the holy Scriptures, which 
are able to make thee wise unto salvation through 
faith which is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 
rection, for instruction in righteousness: 17 that the 
man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished 
unto all good works. 

9. Filial Charge as to Preaching and Doctrine. 

Ch. 4. I charge thee therefore before God, and the 
Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge the quick and the 
dead at his appearing and his kingdom; 2 preach the 
word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine. 

3 For the time-' will come when they will not en- 
dure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall 
they heap to themselves teachers, having itching 
ears; 4 and they shall turn away their ears from the 
truth, and shall be turned unto fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, endure afflictions, 
do the work of an evangelist, make full proof of thy 
ministry. 

§ 3. Personal Statements: Conclusion. 
10. Paul's Confidence of the Victor's Crown. 

6 For I am now ready to be offered, and the time 
of my departure is at hand. 7 I have fought a good 
fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the 
faith: 8 henceforth tnere is laid up for me a crown 
of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous 
judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, 
but unto all them also that love his appearing. 

11. Personal Matters. 
9 Do thy diligence to come shortly unto me: 10 for 

505 



Par. 11-12 II. TIMOTHY 4:10- 

Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present 
world, and is departed unto Thessalonica; Crescens 
to Galatia, Titus unto Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring 
him with thee: for he is profitable to me for the 
ministry. 12 And Tychicus have I sent to Ephesus. 
13 The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when 
thou comest, bring icith thee, and the books, but 
especially the parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil: 
the Lord reward him according to his works: 15 of 
whom be thou ware also; for he hath greatly with- 
stood our words. 

16 At my first answer no man stood with me, but 
all men forsook me: / pray God that it may not be 
laid to their charge. 17 Notwithstanding the Lord 
stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me 
the preaching might be fully known, and_ that all the 
Gentiles might hear: and I was delivered out of the 
mouth of the lion. 

18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil 
work, and will preserve me unto his heavenly king- 
dom: to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen. 

12. Salutations and Tidings: Benediction. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of 
Onesiphorus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth: but Trophimus have 
I left at Miletum sick. 

21 Do thy diligence to come before winter. 
Eubulus greeteth thee, and Pudens, and Linus, 

and Claudia, and all the brethren. 

22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace 
be with you. Amen. 

% The second epistle unto Timotheus, ordained the first bishop 
of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Borne, when 
Paul ?tas brought before Nero the second time. 



506 



-1:9 Par. 1-2 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

' TITUS. 

§ 1. Directions for His Mission in Crete. 

1. Fatherly Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of 
Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God's elect, 
and the acknowledging* of the truth which is after 
godliness; 2 in hope of eternal life, which God, that 
cannot lie, promised before the world began; 3 but 
hath in due times manifested his word through 
preaching, which is committed unto me according to 
the commandment of God our Savior; 4 to Titus, 
mine own son after the common faith: Grace, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus 
Christ our Savior. 

2. Why Left in Crete: Qualifications of Elders. 

5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, that thou 
shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, 
and ordain elders' in every city, as I had appointed 
thee: 6 if any be blameless, the husband of one wife, 
having faithful children not accused of riot or un- 
ruly. 

7 For a bishop must be blameless, as the steward 
of God; not self-willed, not soon angry, not given to 
wine, no striker, not given to filthy lucre; 8 but a 
lover of hospitality, a lover of good men, sober, just, 
holy, temperate; 9 holding fast the faithful word as 
he hath been taught, that he may be able by sound 
doctrine both to exhort and to convince the gain- 
sayers. 

507 



Par. 3-4 TITUS 1:10- 

3. Rebuke Unruly Teachers. 

10 For there are many unruly and vain talkers 
and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision: 11 
whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole 
houses, teaching things which they ought not, for 
filthy lucre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a prophet of their own, 
said, 

"The Cretiana are alway liars, evil beasts, slow bellies. " 

13 This witness is true. Wherefore rebuke them 
sharply, that they may be sound in the faith; 14 not 
giving heed to Jewish fables, and commandments of 
men, that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things are pure: but unto 
"them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing 
pure; but even their mind and conscience is defiled. 
16 They profess that they know God; but in works 
they deny Mm, being abominable, and disobedient, 
and unto every good work reprobate. 

4. Duties of Old and Young Men, Women, and Servants. 

Ch. 2. But speak thou the things which become 
sound doctrine: 2 that the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, sound in faith, in charity, in pa- 
tience. 

3 The aged women likewise, that they be in be- 
havior as becometh holiness, not false accusers, not 
given to much wine, teachers of good things; 4 that 
they may teach the young women to be sober, to 
love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be 
discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to 
their own husbands, that the word of God be not 
blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort to be sober-minded. 
7 In all things showing thyself a pattern of good 
w^orks: in doctrine showing uncorruptness, gravity, 
sincerity, 8 sound speech, that cannot be con- 
demned; that he that is of the contrary part may be 
ashamed, having no evil thing to say of you. 

9 Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own 
masters, and to please them well in all things; not 
answering again; 10 not purloining, but showing all 

508 



-3:10 TITUS Par. 4-6 

good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of 
God our Savior in all things. 

11 For the grace of God that bringeth salvation 
hath appeared to all men, 12 teaching us that, deny- 
ing ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live 
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present 
world; 13 looking for that blessed hope, and the 
glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior 
Jesus Christ; 14 who gave himself for us, that he 
might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto 
himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 

5. Uphold Tour Office. 
15 These things speak, and exhort, and rebuke 
with all authority. Let no man despise thee. 

6. Maintain Authority and Good Works. 

Ch. 3. Put them in mind to be subject to princi- 
palities and powers, to obey magistrates, to be ready 
to every good work, 2 to speak evil of no man, to be 
no brawlers, but gentle, snowing all meekness unto 
all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were sometimes foolish, 
disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleas- 
ures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating 
one another. 4 But after that the kindness and love 
of God our Savior toward man appeared, 5 not by 
works of righteousness which we have done, but 
according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing 
of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; 
6 which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus 
Christ our Savior; 7 that being justified by his 
grace, we should be made heirs according to the 
hope of eternal life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and these things I will 
that thou affirm constantly, that they which have 
believed in God might be careful to maintain good 
works. These things are good and profitable unto 
men. 

9 But avoid foolish questions, and genealogies, and 
contentions, and strivings about the law; for they 
are unprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that is an heretic after the first and 

50i) 



Par. 6-7 TITUS 3:10- 

second admonition reject; 11 knowing that he that 
is such is subverted, and sinneth, being- condemned 
of himself. 

§ 2. Closing Messages and Benediction. 

7. Special Instructions, Salutations, and Benediction. 

12 When I shall send Artemas unto thee, or Tychi- 
cus, be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis: for I 
have determined there to winter. 

13 Bring* Zenas the lawyer and Apollos on their 
journey diligently, that nothing be wanting unto 
them. 

14 And let ours also learn to maintain good works 
for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee. Greet them 
that love us in the faith. 

Grace be with j-ou all. Amen. 

^F It was written to Titus, ordained the first bishop of ths 
Cretians, from Nicopolis of Macedonia. 



510 



—1:11 Par. 1-3 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

PHILEMON. 

§ 1, A Personal Letter Sent by His Con- 
verted Servant. 

1. A Greeting from Prison. 
Paul, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, and Timothy our 
brother, unto Philemon our dearly beloved, and 
fellow-laborer, 2 and to our beloved Apphia, and 
Archippus our fellow-soldier, and to the church in 
thy house: 3 Grace to you, and peace, from God our 
Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2. Joy at the Faith and Active Love of Philemon. 

4 I thank my God, making* mention of thee always 
in my prayers, 5 hearing of thy love and faith, which 
thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all 
saints; 6 that the communication of thy faith may 
become effectual by the acknowledging* of every 
good thing which is' in you in Christ Jesus. 7 For 
we have great joy and consolation in thy love, be- 
cause the bowels of the saints are refreshed by thee, 
brother. 

3. Receive as a Brother Onesimus, Your Servant. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be much bold in 
Christ to enjoin thee that which is convenient, 9 yet 
for love's sake I rather beseech thee, being such an 
one as Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of 
Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I 
have begotten in my bonds: 11 which in time past 
was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee 

511 



Par. 3-5 PHILEMON Inl- 

and to me: 12 whom I have sent again: thou there- 
fore receive him, that is, mine own bowels: 13 whom 
I w T ould have retained with me, that in thy stead he 
might have ministered unto me in the bonds of the 
gospel: 14 but without thy mind would I do nothing; 
that thy benefit should not be as it were of neces- 
sity, but willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore departed for a season, 
that thou shouldest receive him for ever; 16 not now 
as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, 
specially to me, but how much more unto thee, both 
in the flesh, and in the Lord? 

4. Paul Stands Surety for Him: He Suggests a Visit. 

17 If thou count me therefore a partner, receive 
him as myself. 18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
oweth thee aught, put that on mine account; 19 I 
Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will 
repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest 
unto me even thine own self besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy of thee in the 
Lord: refresh my bowels in the Lord. 

21 Having confidence in thy obedience I wrote 
unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more 
than I say. 22 But withal prepare me also a lodg- 
ing: for I trust that through your prayers I shall 
be given unto you. 

5. Salutation and Benediction. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner 
in Christ Jesus; 24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas^ 
Lucas, my fellow-laborers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
spirit. Amen. 

% Written from Rome to Philemon, by Onesimus a servant. 



512 



—1:8 Par. 1 



THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO THE 

BLEBKEWS. 

§ 1. The Son of God Essentially Superiob 
to Angels. 

1. His Continued Ministration Pre-eminent to the 

Exceptional Ministry of Angels. 
Ch. 1. God, who at sundry times and in divers 
manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, 2 hath in these last days spoken unto us 
by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all 
things, by whom also he made the worlds; 3 who 
being* the brightness of Ms glory, and the express 
image of his person, and upholding all things by the 
-word of his power, when he had by himself purged 
our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Maj- 
esty on high; 4 being made so much better than the 
angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more 
excellent name than they. 

5 For unto which of the angels said he at any time, 

" Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? " 
And again, 

" I will be to him a Father, and he shall be to me a Son ? " 

6 And again, when he bringeth in the first- 
t>egotten into the world, he saith, 

" And let all the angels of God worship him." 

7 And of the angels he saith, 

" Who maketh his angels spirits, 
And his ministers a flame of fire." 

3 But unto the Son he saith, 

" Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : 

A scepter of righteousness is the scepter of thy kingdom. 

513 



Par. 1-3 HEBREWS u*-~ 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity ; 
Therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee 
With the oil of gladness above thy fellows," 

10 And, 

" Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation 

of the earth ; 
And the heavens are the works of thine hands : 

11 They shall perish ; but thou remainest ; 
And they all shall wax old as doth a garment ; 

12 And as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, 
And they shall be changed : 

But thou art the same, 

And thy years shall not fail." 

13 But to which of the angels said he at any time, 
11 Sit on my right hand, 

Until I make thine enemies thy footstool"? 

14 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth 
to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation? 

2. Therefore Give Heed to His Word. 

Ch. 2. Therefore we ought to give the more ear- 
nest heed to the things which we have heard, lest 
at any time we should let them slip. 

2 For if the word spoken 03^ angels was steadfast, 
and every transgression and disobedience received a 
just recompense of reward; 3 how shall we escape, 
if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first 
began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed 
unto us by them that heard him; 4 God also bearing 
them witness, both with signs and wonders, and with 
divers miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghost, accord- 
ing to his own will? 

3. His Humiliation Fits Him to be a Succorer of the 
Tempted. 

5 For unto the angels hath he not put in subjec- 
tion the world to come, whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place testified, saying, 

" What is man, that thou art mindful of him? 
Or the son of man, that thou visitest him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower than the angels ; 
Thou crownedst him with glory and honor, 
And didst set him over the works of thy hands : 

8 Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet." 

514 



_3;2 HEBREWS Par. 3-4 

For in that he put all in subjection under him, he 
left nothing that is not put under him. But now we 
see not yet all things put under him. 9 But we see 
Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels 
for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and 
honor; that he by the grace of God should taste 
death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom are all things, and 
by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto 
glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect 
through sufferings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth and they who are 
sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, 12 saying, 

" I will declare thy name unto my brethren, 

In the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee." 

13 And again, " I will put my trust in him." And 
again, " Behold I and the children which God hath 
given me." 

14 Forasmuch then as the children are partakers 
of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took 
part of the same; that through death he might 
destroy him that had the power o:: death, that is, 
the devil; 15 and deliver them who through fear of 
death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. 

16 For verily he took not on him the nature of 
angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. 
17 Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be 
made like unto his brethren, that he might be a 
merciful and faithful high priest in things pertain- 
ing to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the 
people. 18 For in that he himself hath suffered 
being tempted, he is able to succor them that are 
tempted. 

§ 2. As Lawgiver he is Superior to Moses, 
the Legislator. 

4. Rejection of Christ, the Son, a Greater Sin than the 

Rejection of Moses, the Servant. 

Ch. 3. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of the 

heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High 

Priest of our profession, Christ Jesus; 2 who was 

515 



Par. 4 HEBREWS 3:2- 

faithful to him that appointed him, as also Moses 
was faithful in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted worthy of more glory 
than Moses, inasmuch as he who hath builded the 
house hath more honor than the house. 4 For every 
house is builded by some man; but he that built all 
things is God. 

5 And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as 
a servant, for a testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after; 6 but Christ as a son over 
his own house; whose house are we, if we hold fast 
the confidence and the rejoicing of the hope firm 
unto the end. 

7 Wherefore (as the Holy Ghost saith, 

" To-day if ye will hear his voice, 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation, 
In the day of temptation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted me, proved me, 
And saw my works forty years. 

10 Wherefore I was grieved with that generation, 
And said, ' They do alway err in their heart ; ' 
And i They have not known my ways.' 

11 So I s ware in my wrath, 

They shall not enter into my rest.)" 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you 
an evil, heart of unbelief, in departing from the 
living God. 13 But exhort one another daily, while 
it is called " To-day "; lest any of you be hardened 
through the deceitfulness of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold 
the beginning of our confidence steadfast unto the 
end; 15 while it is said, 

" To-day if ye will hear his voice, 

Harden not your hearts, as in the provocation." • 

16 For some, when they had heard, did provoke: 
howbeit not all that came out of Egypt by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he grieved forty years? 
teas it not with them that had sinned, whose car- 
casses fell in the wilderness? 18 And to whom sware 
he that they should not enter into his rest, but to 
them that believed not? 19 So we see that they 
could not enter in because of unbelief. 



516 



-4:14 HEBREWS Par. 5~<5 

5. The Promised Rest Secured through Faith. 
Ch. 4. Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being 
left us of entering into his rest, any of you should 
seem to come short of it. 2 For unto us was the 
gospel preached, as well as unto them: but the word 
preached did not profit them, not being mixed with 
faith in them that heard it. 3 For we which have 
believed do enter into rest, as he said, 

" As I have sworn in my wrath, 
If they shall enter into my rest " : 

although the works were finished from the founda- 
tion of the world. 4 For he spake in a certain place 
of the seventh dap on this wise, "And God did rest 
the seventh day from all his works." 5 And in this 
place again, 

"If they shall enter into my rest." 
6 Seeing therefore it remaineth that some must 
enter therein, and they to whom it was first 
preached entered not in because of unbelief: 7 again, 
he limiteth a certain day, saying in David, " To-day," 
after so long a time; as it is said, 

" To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts.' ' 

8 For if Jesus had given them rest, then would he 
not afterward have spoken of another day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a rest to the people 
of God. 10 For he that is entered into his rest, he 
also hath ceased from his own works, as God did 
from his. 

11 Let us labor therefore to enter into that rest, 
lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief. 

12 For the word of God is quick, and powerful, 
and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing; 
even. to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and 
of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart. 

13 Neither is there any creature that is not mani- 
fest in his sigjit: but all things are naked and opened 
unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. 

6. Boldness of Access through a Sympathizing High 
Priest. 

14 Seeing then that we have a great high priest, 

517 



Par. 6-8 HEBREWS 4:14- 

that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast our profession. 

15 For we have not an high priest which cannot be 
touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was 
in all points tempted like as toe are, yet without 
sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne 
of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace 
to help in time of need. 

§ 3. Christ Superior to Other High Priests. 
7. God Appointed Him a High Priest. 
Ch. 5. For every high priest taken from among 
men is ordained for men in things pertaining to God, 
that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins: 
2 who can have compassion on the ignorant, and on 
them that are out of the way; for that he himself 
also is compassed with infirmity. 3 And by reason 
hereof he ought, as for the people, so also for him- 
self, to offer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this honor unto himself, but 
he that is called of God, as teas Aaron. 

5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made 
an high priest; but he that said unto him, 

1 ' Thou art my Son, 

To-day have I begotten thee." 

6 As he saith also in another place, 

* ' Thou art a priest for ever 
After the order of Melchisedec." 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered 
urj prayers and supplications with strong crying and 
tears unto him that was able to save him from death, 
and was heard in that he feared; 8 though he were 
a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which 
he suffered; 9 and being made perfect, he became 
the author of eternal salvation unto all them that 
obey him; 10 called of God an high priest after the 
order of Melchisedec. 

8. The Weak State of These Hebrew Christians. 
11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard 
to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing. 12 For 

518 



-6:12 HEBREWS Par. 8-10 

when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have 
need that one teach you again which be the first 
principles of the oracles of God; and are become 
such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 

13 For every one that useth milk is unskillful in 
the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. 14 But 
strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, 
even those who by reason of use have their senses 
exercised to discern both good and evil. 

9. Higher Doctrines Needed by Them. 

Ch. 6. Therefore leaving the principles of the doc- 
trine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not 
laying again the foundation of repentance from dead 
works, and of faith toward God, 2 of the doctrine of 
baptisms, and of laying on of hands, and of resur- 
rection of the dead, and of eternal judgment. 3 And 
this will we do, if God permit. 

4 lor it is impossible for those who were once 
enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 and 
have tasted the good word of God, and the powers 
of the world to come, 6 if they shall fall away, to 
renew them again unto repentance; seeing they 
crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and 
put him to an open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh in the rain that 
cometh oft upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet 
for them by whom it is dressed, receiveth blessing 
from God: 8 but that which beareth thorns and 
briers is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing; whose 
end is to be burned. 

10. PauVs Confidence in and Request for Them. 

9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of 
you, and things that accompany salvation, though 
we thus speak. 10 For God is not unrighteous to 
forget your work and labor of love, which ye have 
showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered 
to the saints, and do minister. 

11 And we desire that every one of you do show 
the same diligence to the full assurance of hope 
unto the end: 12 that ye be not slothful, but fol- 

519 



Par. 10-12 HEBREWS 6:12- 

lowers of them who through faith and patience in- 
herit the promises. 

11. Our Hope Rests on God's Immutable Oath. 
13 For when God made promise to Abraham, be- 
cause he could swear by no greater, he sw'are by 
himself, 14 saying, " Surely blessing I will bless 
thee, and multiplying I will multiply thee." 15 And 
so, after he had patiently endured, he obtained the 
promise. 

16 For men verily swear by the greater: and an 
oath for confirmation is to them an end of all 
strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show 
unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his 
counsel, confirmed it by an oath: 18 that by two 
immutable things, in which it was impossible for 
God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who 
have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set 
before us: 19 which hope we have as an anchor of 
the soul, both sure and steadfast, and which enter- 
eth into that within the veil; 20 whither the fore- 
runner is for us entered, even Jesus, made an high 
priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec. 

§ 4. Christ's Priesthood after the Order 
of Melchisedec. 

12. In Abraham Levi Paid Tithes to Melchisedec. 
Ch. 7. For this Melchisedec, king of Salem, priest 
of the most high God, who met Abraham returning 
from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him; 
2 to whom also Abraham gave a tenth part of all; 
first being by interpretation " King of Righteous- 
ness," and after that also " King of Salem," which 
is, " King of peace "; 3 without father, without 
mother, without descent, having neither beginning 
of days, nor end of life; but made like unto the Son 
of God; abideth a priest continually. 

4 Now consider how great this man was, unto 
whom even the patriarch Abraham gave the tenth of 
the spoils. 

5 And verily they that are of the sons of Levi, who 

520 



-7:21 HEBREWS Par. 12-13 

receive the office of the priesthood, ha^e a command- 
ment to take tithes of the people according- to the 
law, that is, of their brethren, though they come 
out of the loins of Abraham: 6 but he whose descent 
is not counted from them received tithes of Abra- 
ham, and blessed him that had the promises. 7 And 
without all contradiction the less is blessed of the 
better. 

8 And here men that die receive tithes; but there 
he^ receiveth them, of whom it is witnessed that he 
liveth. 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, who re- 
ceiveth tithes, paid tithes in Abraham. 10 For he 
was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec 
met him. 

13. Jesus Sprang from Judah, not Levi; and His 
Priesthood is from Melchisedec. 

11 If therefore perfection were by the Levitical 
priesthood, (for under it the people received the 
law,) what further need teas there that another priest 
should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not 
be called after the order of Aaron? 

12 For the priesthood being changed, there is made 
of necessity a change also of the law. 

13 For he of whom these things are spoken per- 
taineth to another tribe, of which no man gave at- 
tendance at the altar. 14 For it is evident that our 
Lord sprang* out of Juda; of which tribe Moses 
spake nothing" concerning* priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evident: for that after 
the similitude of Melchisedec there ariseth another 
priest, 16 who is made, not after the law of carnal 
commandment, but after the power of an endless 
life. 17 For he testifieth, 

" Thou art a priest for ever 
After the order of Melchisedec." 

18 For there is verily a disannulling of the com- 
mandment going before for the weakness and un- 
profitableness thereof. 19 For the law made nothing 
perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did; by 
the which we draw nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without an oath he was 
made priest: 21 (for those priests were made without 

521 



Par. 13-15 HEBREWS 7:21- 

an oath; but this with an oath by him that said 
unto him, " The Lord sware and will not repent, 

* Thou art a priest for ever 
1 After the order of Melchisedec : ' ") 

22 By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better 
testament. 

23 And they truly were many priests, because, they 
were not suffered to continue by reason of death: 
24 but this man, because he continueth ever, hath 
an unchangeable priesthood. 

25 Wherefore he is able also to save them to the 
uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing- he 
ever liveth to make intercession for them. 

14. Jesus, the Son, is Consecrated High Priest Forever. 

26 For such an high priest became us, who is holy, 
harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made 
higher than the heavens; 27 who needeth not daily, 
as those high priests, to offer up* sacrifice, first for 
his own sins, and then for the people's: for this he 
did once, when he offered up himself. 

28 For the law maketh men high priests which 
nave infirmity; but the word of the oath, which was 
since the law, maketh the Son, who is consecrated 
for evermore. 

§ 5. Superiority of Christ's Ministrations. 

15. The Levitical Priesthood Abolished and a Neiv 
Covenant Established. 

Ch. 8. Now of the things which we have spoken 
this is the sum: we have such an high priest, who is 
set on the right hand of the throne of the Majesty 
in the heavens; 2 a minister of the sanctuary, and of 
the true tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not 
man. 

3 For every high priest is ordained to offer gifts 
and sacrifices: wherefore it is of necessity that this 
man have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he should not be a 
priest, seeing that there are priests that offer gifts 
according to the law: 5 who serve unto the example 
and shadow of heavenly things, as Moses was ad- 

522 



-9:4 HEBREWS Par. 15--16 

monished of God when he was about to make the 
tabernacle: for, " See," saith he, "that thou make all 
things according to the pattern showed to thee in 
the mount." 

6 But now hath he obtained a more excellent min- 
istry, by how much also he is the mediator of a 
better covenant, which was established upon better 
promises. 

7 For if that first covenant had been faultless, then 
should no place have been sought for the second. 
8 For finding fault with them, he saith, 

" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
When I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel 
and with the house of Judah : 

9 Not according to the covenant that I made with their 

fathers 
In the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out 

of the land of Egypt ; 
Because they continued not in my covenant, 
And I regarded them not, saith the Lord. 

10 For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of 

Israel 
After those days, saith the Lord ; 
I will put my laws into their minds, 
And write them in their hearts ; 
And I will be to them a God, 
And they shall be to me a people : 

11 And they shall not teach every man his neighbor, 
And every man his brother, saying, ' Know the Lord ' : 
For all shall know me, 

From the least to, the greatest. 

12 For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, 

And their sins and their iniquities will I remember no 
more." 

13 In that he saith, " A new covenant,'''' he hath 
made the first old. Now that which decayeth and 
waxeth old is ready to vanish away. 

16. His Sacrifice Superior to that of Beasts. 

Ch. 9. Then verily the first covenant had also 
ordinances of divine service, and a worldly sanc- 
tuary. 2 For there was a tabernacle made; the first, 
wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the 
showbread; which is called the sanctuary. 

3 And after the second veil, the tabernacle which 
is called the Holiest of all; 4 which had the golden 

523 



*ar. 16-17 HEBREWS 9:4- 

censer, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round 
about with gold, wherein was the golden pot that 
had manna, and Aaron's rod that budded, and the 
tables of the covenant; 5 and over it the cherubims 
of glory shadowing the mercy-seat; of which we 
cannot nx>w speak particularly. 

6 Now when these things were thus ordained, the 
priests went always into the first tabernacle, ac- 
complishing the service of God. 7 But into the second 
went the high priest alone once every year, not with- 
out blood, which he offered for himself, and for the 
errors of the people: 8 the Holy Ghost this signify- 
ing, that the way into the holiest of all was not yet 
made manifest, while as the first tabernacle was yet 
standing: 9 which was a figure for the time then 
present, in which were offered both gifts and sacri- 
fices, that could not make him that did the service 
perfect, as pertaining to the conscience; 10 Which 
stood only in meats and drinks, and divers washings, 
and carnal ordinances, imposed on them until the 
time of reformation. 

17. Jesus Perfected Sacrifice in His Blood. 

11 But Christ being come an high priest of good 
things to come, by a greater and more perfect 
tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not 
of this building; 12 neither by the blood of goats 
and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once 
into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemp- 
tion for us. 

13 For if the blood of bulls and of goats, and the 
ashes of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth 
to the purifying of the flesh: 14 how much more 
shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal 
Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge 
vour conscience from dead works to serve the living 
God? 

15 And for this cause he is the mediator of the 
new testament, that by means of death, for the re- 
demption of the transgressions that were under the 
first testamen.t, they which are called might receive 
the promise of eternal inheritance. 

16 For where a testament is, there must also of 

524 



-10:1 HEBREWS Par. 17-19 

necessity be the death of the testator. 17 For a 
testament is of force after men are dead: otherwise 
it is of no strength at all while the testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the first testament was dedi- 
cated without blood. 19 For when Moses had spoken 
every precept to all the people according- to the law, 
he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water, 
and scarlet wool, and hyssop, and sprinkled both the 
book, and all the people, 20 saying, " This is the 
blood of the testament which God hath enjoined 
unto you." 

21 Moreover he sprinkled with blood both the 
tabernacle, and all the vessels of the ministry. 22 
And almost all things are by the law purged with 
blood; and without shedding of blood is no remis- 
sion. 

18. Repetition of His Sacrifice Unnecessary. 

23 It was therefore necessary that the patterns of 
things in the heavens should be purified with these; 
but the heavenly things themselves with better 
sacrifices than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places 
made with hands, which are the figures of the true; 
but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence 
of God for us: 25 nor yet that he should offer him- 
self often, as the high priest entereth into the holy 
place every year with blood of others; 26 for then 
must he often have suffered since the foundation of 
the world: but now once in the end of the world 
hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of 
himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, 
but after this the judgment: 28 so Christ was once 
offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them that 
look for him shall he appear the second time with- 
out sin unto salvation. 

19. Other Sacrifices were Shadows, but Christ's Offering 
Took away Sin. 
Ch. 10. For the law having a shadow of good 
things to come, and not the very image of the things, 
can never with those sacrifices which they offered 
year by year continually make the comers there- 

525 



Par. 19 HEBREWS 10:1- 

unto perfect. 2 For then would they not have ceased 
to be offered? because that the worshipers once 
purged should have had no more conscience of sins. 
3 But in those sacrifices there is a remembrance again 
made of sins every year. 4 For it is not possible that 
the blood of bulls and of goats should take away 
sins. 

5 Wherefore when he cometh into the world, he 
saith, 

il Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, 
But a body hast thou prepared me: 

6 In burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hast had 

no pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come 

(In the volume of the book it is written of me,) 
To do thy will, O God." 

8 Above when he said, " Sacrifice and offering and 
burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest 
not, neither hadst pleasure therein "; which are 
offered by the law; 9 Then said he, " Lo, I come to 
do thy will, O God." He taketh away the first, that 
he may establish the second. 10 By the which will 
we are sanctified through the offering of the body 
of Jesus Christ once for all. 

11 And every priest standeth daily ministering and 
offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can 
never take away sins: 12 but this man, after he had 
offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down on 
the right hand of God; 13 from henceforth expecting 
till his enemies be made his footstool. 14 For by 
one offering he hath perfected forever them that 
are sanctified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also is a witness to us: 
for after that he had said before, 

16 " This is the covenant that I will make with them 
After those days, saith the Lord, 

I will put my laws into their hearts, 
And in their minds will I write them." 

17 And 

" Their sins and iniquities will I remember no more." 

18 Now where remission of these is, there is no 
more offering for sin. 

526 



-10:33 HEBREWS Par. 20-22 

§ 6. Encouragements and Warnings. 

20. Have Boldness of Access to Christ. 

19 Having* therefore, brethren, boldness to enter 
into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, 20 by a new 
and living way, which he hath consecrated for us, 
through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; 21 and 
having an high priest over the house of God; 22 let 
us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of 
faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil con- 
science, and our bodies washed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profession of our faith with- 
out wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;) 
24 and let us consider one another to provoke unto 
love and to good works: 25 not forsaking the assem- 
bling of ourselves together, as the manner of some 
is; but exhorting one another: and so much the more, 
as ye see the day approaching. 

21. The Danger of Willful Sin, 
26 For if we sin willfully after that we have re- 
ceived the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth 
no more sacrifice for sins, 27 but a certain fearful 
looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which 
shall devour the adversaries. 

28 He that despised Moses' law died without 
mercy under two or three witnesses: 29 of how 
much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the 
Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the 
covenant, wherewith he was sanctified, an unholy 
thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace ? 

30 For we know him that hath said " Vengeance 
belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the 
Lord." And again, " The Lord shall judge his 
people." 31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
hands of the living God. 

22. Hebreivs Reminded of Their Former Constancy. 
32 But call to remembrance the former days, in 
which, after ye were illuminated, ye endured a great 
fight of afflictions; 33 partly, whilst ye were made a 

527 



Par. 22-23 HEBREWS 10:33- 

gazing-stock both by reproaches and afflictions; and 
partly, whilst ye became companions of them that 
were so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and 
took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing 
in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an 
enduring substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore your confidence, which 
hath great recompense of reward. 36 For ye have 
need of patience, that, after ye have done the will 
of God, ye might receive the promise. 

37 " For yet a little while, 

And he that shall come will come, and will not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by faith: 

But if any man draw back, my soul shall take no pleasure 
in him." 

39 But we are not of them who draw back unto 
perdition; but of them that believe to the saving of 
the soul. 

§ 7. Faith and its Triumphs. 

23. Faith Defined as it Works in the Heart, with Noted 
Illustrations. 
Ch. 11. Now faith is the substance of things hoped 
for, the evidence of things not seen. 2 For by it the 
elders obtained a good report. 

3 Through faith we understand that the worlds 
were framed by the word of God, so that things 
which are seen were not made of things which do 
appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent 
sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness 
that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: 
and by it he being dead yet speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was translated that he should 
not see death; and was not found, because God had 
translated him: for before his translation he had 
this testimony, that he pleased God. 6 But without 
faith it is impossible to please him: for he that 
cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is 
a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned of God of things 

528 



.-11:19 HEBREWS Par. 23-25 

not seen, as yet, moved with fear, prepared an ark 
to the saving* of his house; by the which he con- 
demned the world, and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out 
into a place which he should after receive for an 
inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing 
whither he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as 
in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with 
Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same 
promise: 10 for he looked for a city which hath 
foundations, whose builder and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sara herself received 
strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a 
■child when she was past age, because she judged 
him faithful who had promised. 12 Therefore sprang 
there even of one, and him as good as dead, so many 
as the stars of the sky in multitude, and as the sand 
which is by the seashore innumerable. 

24. Through Faith the Fathers Obtained the Promises. 

13 These all died in faith, not having received the 
promises, but having seen them afar off, and were 
persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed 
that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 
14 For they that say such things declare plainly that 
they seek a country. 

15 And ^ruly, if they had been mindful of that 
country from whence they came out, they might have 
had opportunity to have returned. 16 But now they 
desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: where- 
fore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for 
he hath prepared for them a city. 

25. Further Examples of Faith. 
17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered 
up Isaac: and he that had received the promises 
offered up his only begotten son, 18 of whom it was 
said, that " In Isaac shall thy seed be called ": 19 ac- 
counting that God teas able to raise him up, even 
from the dead; from whence also he received him in 
a figure. 

529 



Par. 25 HEBREWS 11:20- 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concern- 
ing- thing's to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was a dying, blessed 
both the sons of Joseph; and worshiped, leaning 
upon the top of his staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he died, made mention 
of the departing of the children of Israel; and gave 
commandment concerning- his bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid 
three months of his parents, because they saw he 
ivas a proper child; and they were not afraid of the 
king's commandment. 

24 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, 
refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; 
25 choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people 
of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 
season; 26 esteeming the reproach of Christ greater 
riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had re- 
spect unto the recompense of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the 
wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him 
who is invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the Passover, and the 
sprinkling* of blood, lest he that destroyed the first- 
born should touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through the Red sea as by 
dry land: which the Egyptians assaying* to do were 
drowned. 

30 By faith tne walls of Jericho fell down, after 
they were compassed about seven days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with 
them that believed not, when she had received the 
spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more say? for the time would 
fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Sam- 
son, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and 
of the prophets: 33 who throug-h faith subdued king- 
doms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, 
stopped the mouths of lions, 34 quenched the vio- 
lence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of 
weakness were made strong*, waxed valiant in fight, 
turned to flight the armies of the aliens. 

35 Women received their dead raised to life again: 

530 



-12:9 HEBREWS Par. 25-27 

and others were tortured, not accepting* deliverance; 
that they might obtain a better resurrection: 36 and 
others had trial of cruel mockings and scourgings, 
yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment: 37 they 
were stoned, they were sawn asunder, were tempted, 
w r ere slain with the sword: they wandered about in 
sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, 
tormented; 38 (of whom the world was not worthy:) 
they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in 
dens and caves of the earth. 

39 And these all, having* obtained a good report 
through faith, received not the promise: 40 God 
having* provided some better thing for us, that they 
without us should not be made perfect. 

26. Stick 'Triumphs as Incentives in the Christian Race. 
Ch. 12. Wherefore seeing* we also are compassed 
about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay 
aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily 
beset us, and let us run with patience the race that 
is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus the author and 
finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set 
before him endured the cross, despising* the shame, 
and is set down at the right hand of the throne of 
God. 3 For consider him that endured such contra- 
diction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied 
and faint in your minds. 

27. Chastenings are Intended for Good. 
4 Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving 
against sin. 5 And ye have forgotten the exhorta- 
tion which speaketh unto you as unto children, 

"My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, 
Nor faint when thou art rebuked of him: 

6 For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, 
And scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." 

7 If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you 
as with sons; for what son is he whom the father 
chasteneth not? 8 But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bas- 
tards, and not sons. 

9 Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh 
which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: 

531 



Par. 27-29 HEBREWS 12:9- 

shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the 
Father of spirits, and live? 10 For they verily for a 
few days chastened us after their own pleasure; but 
he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his 
holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the present seemeth to 
be joyous, but grievous: nevertheless afterward it 
yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness unto 
them which are exercised thereby. 

12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, 
and the feeble knees; 13 and make straight paths for 
your feet, lest that which is lame be turned out of 
the way; but let it rather be healed. 

§ 8. Practical Exhortations. 

28. To Follow after Peace and Holiness. 

14 Follow peace with all men, and holiness, with- 
out which no man shall see the Lord: 15 looking 
diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; 
lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, 
and thereby many be defiled; 16 lest there be any 
fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one 
morsel of meat sold his birthright. 

17 For ye know how that afterward, when he 
would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: 
for he found no place of repentance, though he 
sought it carefully with tears. 

29. To Meet the Higher Privileges and Greater 
Responsibilities of Christians. 

18 For ye are not come unto the mount that might 
be touched, and that burned with fire, nor unto 
blackness, and darkness, and tempest, 19 and the 
sound of a trumpet, and the voice of words; which 
voice they that heard entreated that the word should 
not be spoken to them any more: 20 (for they could 
not endure that which was commanded, and if so 
much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be 
stoned, or thrust through with a dart: 21 and so 
terrible was the sight, that Moses said, I exceedingly 
fear and quake:) 22 but ye are come unto mount 
Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the 

532 



-13:7 HEBREWS Par. 29-31 

heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable com- 
pany of angels, 23 to the general assembly and 
church of the first-born, which are written in 
heaven, and _to God the Judge of all, and to the 
spirits of just men made perfect, 24 and to Jesus 
the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood 
of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that 
of Abel. 

25 See that ye refuse not him that speaketh. For 
if they escaped not who refused him that spake on 
earth, much more shall not we escape, if we turn 
away from him that speaketh from heaven: 26 whose 
voice then shook the earth: but now he hath prom- 
ised, saying, " Yet once more I shake not the earth 
only, but also heaven." 27 And this word, " Yet once 
more," signifieth the removing of those things that 
are shaken,-, as of things that are made, that those 
things which cannot be shaken may remain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which can- 
not be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may 
serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: 
29 for our God is a consuming fire. 

30. To the Performance of Social and Personal Duties. 
Ch. 13. Let brotherly love continue. 

2 Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for 
thereby some have entertained angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are in bonds, as bound 
with them; and them which suffer adversity, as 
being yourselves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed unde- 
fined: but whoremongers and adulterers God will 
judge. 

5 Let your conversation be without covetousness ; 
and be content with such things as ye have: for he 
hath said, " I will never leave thee, nor forsake 
thee." 6 So that we may boldly say, 

" The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear 
What man shall do unto me." 

31. Religious Duties Enjoined. 
7 Remember them which have the rule over you, 
who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose 

533 



Par. 31-33 HEBREWS 13:7- 

faith follow, considering- the end of their conversa- 
tion. 

8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to-day, and 
forever. 

9 Be not carried about with divers and strange 
doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be 
established with grace; not with meats, which have 
not profited them that have been occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof they have no right 
to eat which serve the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those beasts, whose blood is 
brought into the sanctuary by the high priest for 
sin, are burned without the camp. 12 Wherefore 
Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people with 
his own blood, suffered without the gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore unto him without the 
camp, bearing- his reproach. 14 For here have we 
no continuing city, but we seek one to come. 

15 By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of 
praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our 
lips giving* thanks to his name. 16 But to do good 
and to communicate forget not: for with such sacri- 
fices God is well pleased. 

17 Obey them that have the rule over you, and 
submit yourselves: for they watch for your souls, as 
they that must give account, that they may do it 
with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable 
for you. 

§ 9. Closing Requests and Benediction. 

32. Their Prayers Asked. 

18 Pray for us: for we trust we have a good con- 
science, in all things willing* to live honestly. 19 But 
I beseech you the rather to do this, that I may be 
restored to you the sooner. 

33. Salutations and Benedictions. 
20 Now the God of peace, that brought again from 
the dead our Lord Jesus, that great shepherd of the 
sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, 
21 make you perfect in every good work to do his 
will, working in you that which is well-pleasing in 

534 



-13:25 HEBREWS Par. 33 

his sight, through Jesus Christ; to whom be glory 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word 
of exhortation: for I have written a letter unto you 
in few words. 

23 Know ye that our brother Timothy is set at 
liberty; with whom, if he come shortly, I will see 
you. 

24 Salute all them that have the rule over you, and 
all the saints. They of Italy salute you. 

25 Grace be with you all. Amen. 

% Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy. 



5E5 



Par. 1-4 1:1— 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 

JAMES. 

§ 1. Greeting and Practical Precepts. 

1. General Greeting. 

Ch. 1. James, a servant of God and of the Lord 
Jesus Christ, to' the twelve tribes which are scattered 
abroad, greeting. 

2. Patience in Trial. 

2 My brethren, count it all joy when ye fall into 
divers temptations; 3 knowing this, that the trying 
of your faith worketh patience. 4 But let patience 
have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and 
entire, wanting nothing. 

3. Seek Wisdom from God. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, 
that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; 
and it shall be given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For 
he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven 
with the wind and tossed. 7 For let not that man 
think that he shall receive anything of the Lord. 
8 A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways. 

4. Wherein to Rejoice. 
9 Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he 
is exalted: 10 but the rich, in that he is made low: 
because as the flower of the grass he shall pass 
away. 11 For the sun is no sooner risen with a 
burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the 
flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion 

538 



—1:26 JAMES Par. 4-6 

of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away 
in his ways. 

5. The Source and Nature of Temptation. 

12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: 
for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of 
life, which the Lord hath promised to them that 
love him. 

13 Let no man say when he is tempted, I am 
tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with 
evil, neither tempteth he any man: 14 but every 
man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own 
lust, and enticed. 15 Then when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when, it is 
finished, bringeth forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved brethren. 17 Every 
good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and 
cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom 
is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. 18 Of 
his own will begat he us with the word of truth, 
that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his 
creatures. 

6. Be Doers and not Mere Hearers: Pure Religion. 

19 Wherefore, my beloved brethren, let every man 
be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath: 20 for 
the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of 
God. 21 Wherefore lay apart all filthiness and 
superfluity of naughtiness, and receive with meek- 
ness the engrafted word, which is able to save your 
souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers 
only, deceiving your own selves. 23 For if any be a 
hearer of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto 
a man beholding his natural face in a glass: 24 for 
he beholdeth himself, and goeth his way, and 
straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was. 
25 But whoso looketh into the perfect law of liberty, 
and continueth therein, he being not a forgetful 
hearer, but a doer of the work, this man shall be 
blessed in his deed. 

26 If any man among you seem to be religious, 

537 



Par. 6-8 JAMES 1:26- 

and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this man's religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undefiled before God and the 
Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in 
their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from 
the world. 

§ 2. Treatment of the Rich and the Poor. 

7. Respect of Persons Forbidden. 

Ch. 2. My brethren, have not the faith of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of 
persons. 

2 For if there come unto your assembly a man 
with a gold ring, in goodly apparel, and there come 
in also a poor man in vile raiment; 3 and ye have 
respect to him that weareth the gay clothing, and 
say unto him, " Sit thou here in a good place "; and 
say to the poor, " Stand thou there, or sit here under 
my footstool ": 4 are ye not then partial in your- 
selves, and are become judges of evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren, hath not God 
chosen the poor of this world rich in faith, and heirs 
of the kingdom which he hath promised to them 
that love him? 

6 But ye have despised the poor. Do not rich men 
oppress you, and draw you before the judgment 
seats? 7 Do not they blaspheme that worthy name 
by the which ye are called? 

8 If ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scrip- 
ture, " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself," ye 
do well: 9 but if ye have respect to persons, ye 
commit sin, and are convinced of the law as trans- 
gressors. 

8. Failure in One Point is Failure in All. 

10 For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. 11 For he 
that said, " Do not commit adultery," said also, " Do 
not kill." Now if thou commit no adultery, yet if 
thou kill, thou art become a transgressor of the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as they that shall be 
judged by the law of liberty. 13 For he shall have 

538 



-3:1 * JAMES Par. 8-10 . 

judgment without mercy, that hath showed no 
mercy; and mercy rejoiceth against judgment. 

§ 3. Relation between Faith and Works. 

9. Faith without Works is Dead. 

14 What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man 
say he hath faith, and have not works? can faith 
save him? 15 If a brother or sister be naked, and 
destitute of daily food, 16 and one of you say unto 
them, "Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled"; 
notwithstanding ye give them not those things 
which are needful to the body; what doth it profit? 
17 Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being 
alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say, " Thou hast faith, and I 
have works ": Show me thy faith without thy works, 
and I will show thee my faith by my works. 

19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou 
doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 
But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without 
works is dead? 

21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, 
when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 
22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and 
by works was faith made perfect? 23 And the 
Scripture was fulfilled which saith, " Abraham be- 
lieved God, and it was imputed unto him for right- 
eousness "; and " He was called the Friend of God." 
24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, 
and not by faith only. 

25 Likewise also was not Eahab the harlot justified 
by works, when she had received the messengers, 
and had sent them out another way? 

26 For as the body without the spirit is dead, so 
faith without works is dead also. 

§ 4. Concluding Admonitions and Exhorta- 
tions. 

10. The Tongue Must oe Bridled. 

Ch. 3. My brethren, be not many masters, knowing 
that we shall receive the greater condemnation. 

539 



Par. 10-11 JAMES 3:2- 

2 For in many things we offend all. If any man 
offend not in word, the same is a perfect man, and 
able also to bridle the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' mouths, that 
they may obey us; and we turn about their whole 
body. 4 Behold also the ships, which though they 
be so great, and are driven of fierce winds, yet are 
they turned about with a very small helm, whither- 
soever the governor listeth. 5 Even so the tongue is 
a little member, and boasteth great things. Behold, 
how great a matter a little fire kindleth! 

6 And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity: 
so is the tongue among our members, that it defileth 
the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of 
nature; and it is set on fire of hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and of birds, and of 
serpents, and of things in the sea, is tamed, and 
hath been tamed of mankind: 8 but the tongue can no 
man tame; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. 

9 Therewith bless we God, even the Father; and 
therewith curse we men, which are made after the 
similitude of God. 10 Out of the same mouth pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these 
things ought not so to be. 11 Doth a fountain send 
forth at the same place sweet water and bitter? 12 
Can the fig tree, my brethren, bear olive berries? 
either a vine, figs? so can no fountain both yield salt 
water and fresh. 

11. True Wisdom is from Above, 

13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge 
among you? let him show out of a good conversa- 
tion his works with meekness of wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your 
hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. 15 
This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is 
earthly, sensual, devilish. 16 For where envying and 
strife is, there is confusion and every evil work. 

17 But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, 
then peaceable, gentle, and easy to be entreated, full 
of mercy and good fruits, without partiality, and 
without hypocrisy. 18 And the fruit of righteous- 
ness is sown in peace of them that make peace. 

540 



—4:15 JAMES Par. 12-14 

12. How to Overcome Evil Lusts. 
Ch. 4. From whence come wars and fightings 
among you? come they not hence, even of your lusts 
that war in your members? 2 Ye lust, and have not: 
ye kill, and desire to have, and cannot obtain: ye 
light and war, yet ye have not, because ye ask not. 
h Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that 
ye may consume it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that 
the friendship of the world is enmity with God? 
whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world 
is the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye think that the Scripture saith in vain, 
"The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy"? 

6 But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, 
" God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the 
humble." 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the 
devil, and he will flee from you. 8 Draw nigh to 
God, and he will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye sinners; and purify your hearts, ye double- 
minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and weep: let your 
laughter be turned to mourning, and your joy to 
heaviness. 10 Humble yourselves in the sight of the 
Lord, and he shall lift you up. 

13. Avoid Evil Speech. 
11 Speak not evil one of another, brethren. He 
that speaketh evil of his brother, and judgeth his 
brother, speaketh evil of the law, and judgeth the 
law: but if thou judge the law, thou art not a doer 
of the law, but a judge. 12 There is one lawgiver, 
who is able to save and to destroy: who art thou 
that judgest another? 

14. Over-confidence Rebuked. 
13 Go to now, ye that say, to-day or to-morrow we 
will go into such a city, and continue there a year, 
and buy and sell, and get gain: 14 whereas ye know 
not what shall oe on the morrow. For what is your 
life? It is even a vapor, that appeareth for a little 
time, and then vanisheth away. 15 For that ye 

341 



Par 14-17 JAMES 4:15— 

ought to say, " If the Lord will, we shall live, and do 
this, or that." 16 But now ye rejoice in your boast- 
ings: all such rejoicing is evil. 17 Therefore to him 
that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it 
is sin. 

15. Warning for the Ungodly Rich. 
Ch. 5. Go to now, ye rich men, weep and howl for 
your miseries that shall come upon you. 2 Your riches 
are corrupted, and your garments are motheaten. 
3 Your gold and silver is cankered; and the rust of 
them shall be a witness against you, and shall eat 
your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure 
together for the last days. 4 Behold, the hire of the 
laborers who have reaped down your fields, which is 
of you kept back by fraud, crieth: and the cries of 
them which have reaped are entered into the ears 
of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5 Ye have lived in pleasure 
on the earth and been wanton; ye have nourished 
your hearts, as in a day of slaughter. 6 Ye have 
condemned and killed the just; and he doth not 
resist you. 

16. Patience Enjoined. 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, unto the coming 
of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for 
the precious fruit of the earth, and hath long pa- 
tience for it, until he receive the early and latter 
rain. 8 Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for 
the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest 
ye be condemned: behold, the judge standeth before 
the door. 10 Take, my brethren, the prophets, who 
have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example 
of suffering affliction, and of patience. 11 Behold, 
we count them happy which endure. Ye have heard 
of the patience of Job, and have seen the end of the 
Lord; that the Lord is very pitiful, and of tender 
mercy. 

17. Swear not at All. 

12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, 
neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by 

542 



—5:20 JAMES Par. 17-19 

any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your 
nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation. 

18. The Prayer of Faith. 

13 Is any among you afflicted? let him pray. Is 
any merry? let him sing psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you? let him call for the 
elders of the church; and let them pray over him, 
anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord: 
15 and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and 
the Lord shall raise him up; and if he have com- 
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven him. 

16 Confess your faults one to another, and pray 
one for another, that ye may be healed. The effec- 
tual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth 
much. 

17 Elias was a man subject to like passions as we 
are, and he prayed earnestly that it might not rain: 
and it rained not on the earth by the space of three 
years and six months. 18 And he prayed again, and 
the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth 
her fruit. 

19. Benefit of Reclaiming the Erring. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do err from the truth, 
and one convert him; 20 let him know, that he which 
converteth the sinner from the error of his way 
shall save a soul from death, and shall hide a multi- 
tude of sins. 



543 



Par. 1-2 1:1— 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

PETEE. 

§ 1. Address to Christians of the Dispersion. 

1. A General Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the 
strangers scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 2 elect according to 
the foreknowledge of God the Father, through 
sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and 
sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: Grace unto 
you, and peace, be multiplied. 

2. Thanksgiving for Enduring Salvation. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath 
begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Christ from the dead, 4 to an in- 
heritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that 
fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, 5 who 
are kept by the power of God through faith unto sal- 
vation ready to be revealed in the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, though now for a 
season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations: 7 that the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than of gold that perish- 
eth, though it be tried with fire, might be found 
unto praise and honor and glory at the appearing of 
Jesus Christ: 8 whom having not seen, ye love; in 
whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye 
rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: 9 re- 
ceiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of 
your souls. 

544 



^1:24 I. PETER Par 2-3 

10 Of which salvation the prophets have inquired 
and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace 
that should come unto you: 11 searching* what, or 
what manner of time the Spirit of Christ which was 
in them did signify, when it testified beforehand the 
sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should 
follow. 

12 Unto wliom it was revealed, that not unto 
themselves, but unto us they did minister the things, 
which are now reported unto you by them that have 
preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost 
sent down from heaven; which things the angels 
desire to look into. 

3. Exhortation to Holiness and Mutual Love. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, be 
sober, and hope to the end for the grace that is to 
be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus 
Christ; 14 as obedient children, not fashioning your- 
selves according to the former lusts in your igno- 
rance: 15 but as he which hath called you is holy, so 
be ye holy in all manner of conversation; 16 because 
it is written, "Be ye holy; for I am holy." 

17 And if ye call on the Father, who without 
respect of persons judgeth according to every man's 
work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear: 
18 forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from 
your vain conversation received by tradition from 
your fathers; 19 but with the precious blood of 
Christ, as of a lamb without olemish and without 
spot: 20 who verily was foreordained before the 
foundation of the world, but was manifest in these 
last times for you, 21 who by him do believe in God, 
that raised him up from the dead, and gave him 
glory; that your faith and hope might be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the 
truth through the Spirit unto unfeigned love of the 
brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure 
heart fervently: 23 being born again, not of corrup- 
tible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, 
which liveth and abideth forever. 24 For 
" All flesh is as grass, 

545 



Par. 3-5 I. PETER 1:24- 

And all the glory of man as the flower of grass. 
The grass withereth, and the flower thereof falleth away: 
25 But the word of the Lord endureth forever." 

And this is the word which by the gospel is preached 
unto you. 

4. Live as God's People, 

Ch. 2. Wherefore laying 1 aside all malice, and all 
guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- 
ings, 2 as newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of 
the word, that ye may grow thereby: 3 if so be ye 
have tasted that the Lord is gracious. 

4 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, dis- 
allowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and 
precious, 5 ye also, as lively stones, are built up a 
spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up 
spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ. 

6 Wherefore also it is contained in the Scripture, 

" Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: 
And he that believeth on him shall not be confounded." 

7 Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: 
but unto them which be disobedient, 

" The stone which the builders disallowed, 
The same is made the head of the corner," 

8 And 

" A stone of stumbling, and a rock of offense," 
even to them which stumble at the word, being diso- 
bedient: whereunto also they were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priest- 
hood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye 
should show forth the praises of him who hath 
called 3 T ou out of darkness into his marvelous light: 
10 which in time past were norra people, but are now 
the people of God: which had not obtained mercy, 
but now have obtained mercy. 

§ 2. Directions for Christian Deportment. 

5. Conduct toward the Unconverted, 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and 

pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war 

against the soul; 12 having your conversation honest 

546 



-3! I. PETER • Par. 5-8 

among* the Gentiles: that, whereas they speak 
against you as evil-doers, they may by your good 
works, which they shall behold, glorify God in the 
day of visitation. 

6. Toward Those in Authority. 
13 Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man 
for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as 
supreme; 14 or unto governors, as unto them that 
are sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, 
and for the praise of them that do well.- 15 For so 
is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put 
to silence the ignorance of foolish men: 16 as free, 
and not using your liberty for a cloak of malicious- 
ness, but as the servants of God. 

17 Honor all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear 
God. Honor the king. 

7. Of Servants toward Masters. 

18 Servants, be subject to your masters with all 
fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also to the 
froward. 19 For this is thankworthy, if a man for 
conscience toward God endure grief, suffering 
wrongfully. 20 For what glory is it, if, when ye be 
buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? 
but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it 
patiently, this is acceptable with God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye called: because 
Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, 
that ye should follow his steps: 22 who did no sin, 
neither was guile found in his mouth: 23 who, when 
he was reviled, reviled not again; when he suffered, 
he threatened no*; but committed himself to him 
that judge th righteously: 24 who his own self bare 
our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being 
dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by 
whose stripes ye were healed. 25 For ye were as 
sheep going astray; but are now returned unto the 
Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. 

8. Of Wives toward Husbands. 

Ch. 3. Likewise, ye wives, be in subjection to your 
own husbands; that, if any obey not the word, they 

547 



Par. 8-11 * I. PETER 3.1- 

also may without the word be won by the conversa- 
tion of the wives; 2 while they behold your chaste 
conversation coupled with fear. 

3 Whose adorning- let it not be that outward 
adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel; 4 but let it be the hidden 
man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible. 
even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which 
is in the sight of God of great price. 5 For after 
this manner in the old time the holy women also, 
who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in 
subjection unto their own husbands: 6 even as Sara 
obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters 
ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with 
any amazement. 

9. Of Husbands toicard Wives. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them accord- 
ing to knowledge, giving honor unto the wife, as 
unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together 
of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hin- 
dered. 

10. Conduct toward Friend and Foe. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion 
one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be cour- 
teous: 9 not rendering evil for evil, or railing for 
railing: but contrariwise blessing; knowing that ye 
are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a 
blessing. 

10 For 

! 4 He that will love life, 

And see good days, 

Let him refrain his tongue from evil, 

And his lips that they speak no guiJe; 

11 Let him eschew evil, and do good; 
Let him seek peace, and ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, 
And his ears are open unto their prayers, 

But the face of the Lord is against them that do evil." 

11. Conduct under Oppression and Persecution. 

13 And who is he that will harm you, if ye be fol- 
lowers of that which is good? 14 But and if ye 
suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye: and be 

548 



-4:6 I. PETER Par. 11-1* 

not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; 15 but 
sanctify the Lord God in your hearts: and be ready 
always to give an answer to every man that asketh 
you a reason of the hope that is in you with meek- 
ness and fear: 16 having- a good conscience; that, 
whereas they speak evil of you, as of evil-doers, thej r 
may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good con- 
versation in Christ. 17 For it is better, if the will 
of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for 
evil doing. 

18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the 
just for the unjust, that he might bring* us to God, 
being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by 
the Spirit: 19 by which also he went and preached 
unto the spirits in prison; 20 which sometimes were 
disobedient, when once the long*-suffering of God 
waited in the days of Noah, while the ark -was a 
preparing*, wherein few, that is, eight souls were 
saved by water. 

21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth 
also now save us (not the putting* away of the filth 
of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience 
toward God,) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ: 
22 who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand 
of God; angels and authorities and powers being* 
made subject unto him. 

12. Avoid Sin and Excess. 

Ch. 4. Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for 
us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the 
same mind: for he that hath suffered in the flesh 
hath ceased from sin; 2 that he no longer should 
live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of 
men, but to the will of God. 

3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to 
have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we 
walked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revel- 
ings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries: 4 
wherein they think it strange that ye run not with 
them to the same excess of riot, speaking* evil of 
you: 5 who shall give account to him that is ready 
to judge the quick and the dead. 

6 For for this cause was the gospel preached also 

549 



Par. 12-14 I. PETER 4:6- 

±o them that are dead, that they might be judged 
according to men in the flesh, but live according to 
God in the spirit. 

13. Sundry Private Duties. 

7 But the end of all things is at hand: be ye there- 
fore sober, and watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have fervent charity among 
yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of 
sins. 9 Use hospitality one to another without 
grudging. 

10 As every man hath received the gift, even so 
minister the same one to another, as good stewards 
of the manifold grace of God. 11 If any man speak, 
let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man 
minister, let him do it as of the ability which God 
g-iveth: that God in all things may be glorified 
through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

14. Rejoice in Trials and Persecutions. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange concerning the 
fiery trial which is to try you, as though some 
strange thing happened unto you: 13 but rejoice, 
inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; 
that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be 
glad also with exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the name of Christ, 
happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God 
resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, 
but on your part he is glorified. 15 But let none of 
you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
evil-doer, or as a busybody in other men's matters. 
16 Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not 
be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf. 

17 For the time is come that judgment must begin 
at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what 
shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of 
God? 18 And if the righteous scarcely be saved, 
where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear? 

19 Wherefore let them that suffer according to the 
will of God commit the keeping of their souls to 
him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator. 

550 



-5:14 I. PETER Par. 15-18 

15. Duties of Elders toward the Flock. 

Ch. 5. The elders which are among' you I exhort, 
who am also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings 
of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall 
be revealed: 2 feed the flock of God which is among 
you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, 
but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready 
mind; 3 neither as being lords over God's heritage, 
but being ensamples to the flock. 4 And when the 
chief' Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not away. 

16. Duties of the Younger and of All. 
5 Likewise, ye younger, submit yourselves unto 
the elder. Yea, all of you be subject one to another, 
and be clothed with humility: for God resisteth the 
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. 6 Humble 
yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due time: 7 casting all your 
care upon him; for he careth for you. 

17. In Times of Temptation. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary 
the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour: 9 whom resist steadfast in 
the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are ac- 
complished in your brethren that are in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who hath called us 
unto his external glory by Christ Jesus, after that 
ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, 
strengthen, settle you. 11 To him be glory and 
dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

18. Closing Message and Salutations. 

12 By Silvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I 
suppose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and 
testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein 
ye stand. 

13 The church that is at Babylon, elected together 
with you, saluteth you; and so doth Marcus my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a kiss of charity. 
Peace be with you all that are in Christ Jesus. 

Amen. 

551 



Par. 1-2 1:1— 



THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

PETER 

§ 1. A General Address to Christians. 

1. A General Greeting. 
Ch. 1. Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of 
Jesus Christ, to them that have obtained like 
precious faith with us through the righteousness of 
God and our Savior Jesus Christ: 2 Grace and peace 
"be multiplied unto you through the knowledge of 
God, and of Jesus our Lord, 3 according as his divine 
power hath given unto us all things that pertain 
unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of 
liim that hath called us to glory and virtue. 

2. Give Diligence to Add Fruit-bearing to Faith. 

4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and 
precious promises: that by these ye might be par- 
takers of the divine nature, having escaped the cor- 
ruption that is in the world through lust. 

5 And beside this, giving all diligence, add to your 
faith virtue; and to virtue knowledge; 6 aud to 
knowledge temperance; and to temperance patience; 
and to patience godliness; 7 and to godliness 
brotherly kindness; and to brotherly kindness 
charity. 8 For if these things be in you, and abound, 
they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor 
unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh these things is blind, and 
cannot see afar off, and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old sins. 10 Wherefore the rather, 
brethren, give diligence to make your calling and 

552 



-2:1 II. PETER Par. 2-4 

election sure: for if ye do these things, ye shall 
never fall: 11 for so an entrance shall be ministered 
unto you abundantly into the everlasting' kingdom 
of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

§ 2. Peter's Testimony as an Eyewitness of 
the Majesty of Jesus. 

3. His Testimony Confirms that of Prophecy. 

12 Wherefore I will not be negligent to put you 
always in remembrance of these things, though ye 
know them, and be established in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long as I am in this 
tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in remem- 
brance; 14 knowing that shortly I must put off this 
my tabernacle, even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath 
showed me. 15 Moreover I will endeavor that ye 
may be able after my decease to have these things 
always in remembrance. . 

16 For we have not followed cunningly devised 
fables, when we made known unto you the power 
and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eye- 
witnesses of his majesty. 17 For he received from 
God the Father honor and glory, when there came 
such a voice to him from the excellent glory, " This 
is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased." 

18 And this voice which came from heaven we 
heard, when we were with him in the holy mount. 

19 We have also a more sure word of prophecy; 
whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a 
light that shineth in a dark place, until the day 
dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts: 20 
knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture 
is of any private interpretation. 21 For the prophecy 
came not in old time by the will of man: but holy 
men of God spake as they were moved bv the Holy 
Ghost. 

§ 3. Warnings against False Teachers. 

4. By the Fate of Rebel Angels and of Sodom. 

Ch. 2. But there were false prophets also among 
the people, even as there shall be false teachers 

553 



Par. 4-5 - II. PETER 2:1- 

among you, who privily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, 
and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 

2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways; by 
reason of whom the way of truth shall be evii 
spoken of. 3 And through covetousness shall they 
with feigned words make merchandise of you: 
whose judgment now of a* long time lingereth not, 
and their damnation slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, 
but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into 
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; 
5 and spared not the old world, but saved Noah the 
eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing 
in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; 6 and 
turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha into 
ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making 
them an ensample unto those that after should live 
ungodly; 7 and delivered just Lot, vexed with the 
filthy conversation of the wicked: 8 (for that right- 
eous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hear- 
ing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with 
their unlawful deeds;) 9 the Lord knoweth how to 
deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve 
the unjust unto the day of judgment to be pun- 
ished: 10 but chiefly them that walk after the flesh 
in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. 
Presumptuous are they, self-willed, they are not 
afraid to speak evil of dignities. 

11 Whereas angels, which are greater in power 
and might, bring not railing accusation against 
them before the Lord. 

5. Real Character of False Teachers. 

12 But these, as natural brute beasts, made to be 
taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that 
they understand not; and shall utterly perish in 
their own corruption; 13 and shall receive the re- 
ward of unrighteousness, as they that count it 
pleasure to riot in the daytime. Spots they are and 
blemishes, sporting themselves with their own de- 
ceivings while they feast with you; 14 having eyes 
full of adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; 

554 



-3:4 II. PETER Par. 5-6 

beguiling unstable souls: an heart they have exer- 
cised with covetous practices; cursed children: 15 
which have forsaken the right way, and are gone 
astray, following the way of Balaam the son of 
Bosor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness; 16 
but was rebuked for his iniquity: the dumb ass 
speaking with man's voice forbade the madness of 
the prophet. 

17 These are wells without water, clouds that are 
carried with a tempest; to whom the mist of dark- 
ness is reserved forever. 

18 For when they speak great swelling words of 
vanity, they allure through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those that were clean 
escaped from them who live in error. 19 While they 
promise them liberty, they themselves are the ser- 
vants of corruption: for of whom a man is over- 
come, of the same is he brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of 
the world through the knowledge of the Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ, they are again entangled 
therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with 
them than the beginning. 21 For it had been better 
tor them not to have known the way of righteous- 
ness, than, after they have known it, to turn from 
the holy commandment delivered unto them. 

22 But it is happened unto them according to the 
true proverb, " The dog is turned to his own vomit 
again"; and " The sow that was washed to her 
wallowing in the mire." 

§ 4. The Coming of Jesus is Certain. 

6. Though Mockers Deny it 
Ch. 3. This second epistle, beloved, I now write 
unto you; in both which I stir up your pure minds 
by way of remembrance: 2 that ye may be mindful 
of the words which were spoken before by the holy 
prophets, and of the commandment of us the 
apostles of the Lord and Savior: 3 knowing this first, 
that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walk- 
ing after their own lusts, 4 and saying, " Where is 
the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell 

555 



Par. 6-8 II. PETER 3:4- 

asleep, all things continue as they were from the 
beginning* of the creation." 

5 For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by 
the word of God the heavens were of old, and the 
earth standing out of the water and in the water: 
6 whereby the world that then was, being overflowed 
with water, perished: 7 but the heavens and the 
earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in 
store, reserved unto fire against the day of judg- 
ment and perdition of ungodly men. 

7. Be therefore Watchful and Prepared. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, 
that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, 
and a thousand years as one day. 

9 The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, 
as some men count slackness; but is long-suffering 
to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but 
that all should come to repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in 
the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with 
fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are 
therein shall be burned up. 

11 Seeing then that all these things shall be dis- 
solved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all 
holy conversation and godliness, 12 looking for and 
hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein 
the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the 
elements shall melt with fervent heat? 

13 Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look 
for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth 
righteousness. 

8. A Final Exhortation to Steadfastness. 

14 Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such 
things, be diligent that ye may be found of him in 
peace, without spot, and blameless. 15 And account 
that the long-suffering of our Lord is salvation; even 
as our beloved brother Paul also according to the 
wisdom given unto him hath written unto you; 16 
as also in all Ms epistles, speaking in them of these 
things; in which are some things hard to be under- 

556 



-3:18 II. PETER Par. 8 

stood, which they that are unlearned and unstable 
wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, unto 
their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing* ye know these 
tilings before, beware lest ye also, being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fall from your own 
steadfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of 
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. To him be glory 
both now and forever. Amen. 



557 



Par. 1-3 1:1— 



THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

JOHK 

§ 1. John's Personal Testimony Concerning 
Jesus Christ. 

1. His Testimony to the Word of Life. 
Ch. 1. That which was from the beginning, which 
we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and our hands have 
handled, of the Word of life; 2 (for the life was 
manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, 
and show unto you that eternal life, which was with 
the Father, and was manifested unto us;) 3 that 
which we have seen and heard declare we unto you, 
that ye also may have fellowship with us: and truly 
our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son 
Jesus Christ. 4 And these things write we unto you, 
that your joy may be full. 

2. His Message from Christ, " God is Light." 

5 This then is the message which we have heard 
of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and 
in him is no darkness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fellowship with him, and 
walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: 7 but 
if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have 
fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus 
Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 
selves, and the truth is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un- 

558 



-2U3 I. JOHN Par. 2-5 

righteousness. 10 If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not 
in us. 

§ 2. Evidences of Christian Life. 

3. Obedience to Christ's Commands. 

Ch. 2. My little children, these things write I unto 
you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin, we have 
an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the right- 
eous: 2 and he is the propitiation for our sins: and 
not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole 
world. 

3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if 
we keep his commandments. 4 He that saith, " I 
know him," and keepeth not his commandments, is 
a liar, and the truth is not in him. 5 But whoso 
keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God 
perfected: hereby know we that we are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself 
also so to walk, even as he walked. 

4. Love of the Brethren. 

7 Brethren, I write no new commandment unto 
you, but an old commandment which ye had from 
the beginning. The old commandment is the word 
which ye have heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment I write unto you, 
which thing is true in him and in you: because the 
darkness is past, and the true light now shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the light, and hateth his 
brother, is in darkness even until now. 10 He that 
loveth his brother abideth in the light, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in him. 11 But he that 
hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in 
darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth, be- 
cause that darkness hath blinded his eyes. 

5. Not to Love the World. 

12 I write unto you, little children, because your 
sins are forgiven you for his name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, because ye have 
known him that is from the beginning. I write unto 

559 



Par. 5-6 I. JOHN 2:13— 

you, young* men, because ye have overcome the 
wicked one. I write unto you, little children, be- 
cause ye have known the Father. 

14 I have written unto you, fathers, because ye 
have known him that is from the beginning-. I have 
written unto you, young men, because ye are strong, 
and the word of God abideth in you, and ye have 
overcome the wicked one. 

15 Love not the world, neither the things that are 
in the world. If any man love the world, the love 
of the Father is not in him. 16 For all that is in the 
world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, 
and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of 
the world. 17 And the world passeth away, and the 
lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of God 
abideth forever. 

6. Confession of Christ and Doing Righteousness: of 
Antichrist. 

18 Little children, it is the last time: and as ye 
have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are 
there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is 
the last time. 

19 They went out from us, but they were not of 
us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt 
have continued with us: but they went out, that they 
might be made manifest that they were not all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and 
ye know all things. 

21 I have not written unto you because ye know 
not the truth, but because ye know it, and that no 
lie is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is 
the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father 
and the Son. 23 Whosoever denieth the Son, the 
same hath not the Father: [but] he that acknowledg- 
ed the Son hath the Father also. 

24 Let that therefore abide in you, which ye have 
heard from the beginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall remain in you, ye 
also shall continue in the Son, and in the Father. 
25 And this is the promise that he hath promised 
us, even eternal life. 

560 



—3:11 I. JOHN Par. 6-7 

26 These things have I written unto you concern- 
ing* them that seduce you. 27 But the anointing 
which ye. have received of him abideth in you, and 
ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same 
anointing' teacheth you of all things, and is truth, 
and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye 
shall abide in him. 

28 And now, little children, abide in him; that, 
when he shall appear, we may have confidence, and 
not be ashamed before him at his coming. 

29 If ye know that he is righteous, ye know, that 
every one that doeth righteousness is born of him. 

7. A Pure Life and Abiding Hatred of Sin. 

Ch. 3. Behold, what manner of love the Father 
hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called 
the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us 
not, because it knew him not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth 
not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, 
when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we 
shall see him as he is. 3 And every man that hath 
this hope in him purifieth himself, even as he is 
pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also 
the lajvv: for sin is the transgression of the law. 
5 And ye know that he was manifested to take away 
our sins; and in him is no sin. 6 Whosoever abideth 
in him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen 
him, neither known him. 7 Little children, let no 
man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is 
righteous, even as he is righteous. 8 He that com- 
mitteth sin is of the devil; for the devil sinneth from 
the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God 
was manifested, that he might destroy the works of 
the devil. 

9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; 
for his seed remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, 
because he is born of God. 10 In this the children 
of God are manifest, and the children of the devil: 
whosoever doeth not righteousness is not of God, 
neither he that loveth not his brother. 

11 For this is the message that ye heard from the 

561 



Par. 7-9 I. JOHN 3: ll_ 

beginning, that we should love one another. 12 Not 
as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his 
brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his 
own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. 

8. Consciousness of Brotherly Love and of Faith in 

Jesus Christ. 
13 Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. 
14 We know that we have passed from death unto 
life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth 
not his brother abideth in death. 15 Whosoever 
hateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that 
no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he 
laid down his life for us: and we ought to lay down 
our lives for the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his 
brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God 
in him? 

18 My little children, let us not love in word, 
neither in tongue; but in deed and in truth. 19 And 
hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall 
assure our hearts before him. 20 For if our heart 
condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and 
knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have 
we confidence toward God. 22 And whatsoever we 
ask, we receive of him, because we keep his com- 
mandments, and do those things that are pleasing 
in his sight. 

23 And this is his commandment, that we should 
believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and 
love one another, as he gave us commandment. 

24 And he that keepeth his commandments dwell- 
eth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know 
that he abideth in us, by the Spirit which he hath 
given us. 

9. Spirits are False Which Deny that Jesus Has Come. 
Ch. 4. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try 
the spirits whether they are of God: because many 
false prophets are gone out into the world. 

562 



-4:17 * I. JOHN Par. 9-10 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: every spirit 
that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh is of God: 3 and every spirit that confesseth 
not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of 
God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye 
have heard that it should come; and even now 
already is it in the world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome 
them: because greater is he that is in you, than he 
that is in the world. 5 They are of the world: there- 
lore speak they of the world, and the world heareth 
them. 6 We are of God: he that knoweth God hear- 
eth us; he that is not of God heareth not us. Hereby 
know we the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 

10. Exhortation to Brotherly Love as an Evidence of a 
True Profession. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another: for love is of 
God; and every one that loveth is born of God, and 
knoweth God. 8 He that loveth not knoweth not 
God; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the love of God toward 
us, because that God sent his only begotten Son 
into the world, that we might live through him. 10 
Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he 
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propitiation for 
our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to 
love one another. 12 No man hath seen God at any 
time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, 
and his love is perfected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he 
in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do^testify that the Father 
sent the Son to be the Savior of the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son 
of God, God dwelleth in him, and he in God* 16 And 
we have known and believed the love that God hath 
to us. 

God is love; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth 
in God, and God in him. 

17 Herein is our love made perfect, that we may 
have boldness in the day of judgment: because as 

563 



Par. 10-11 I. JOHN 4:17— 

he is, so are we in this world. 18 There is no fear 
in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because 
fear hath torment. He that feareth is not made 
perfect in love. 19 We love him, because he first 
loved us. 

20 If a man say, " I love God," and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his 
brother whom he hath seen, how can he love God 
whom he hath not seen? 21 And this commandment 
have we from him, that he who loveth God love his 
brother also. 

11. The Witness of the Spirit and of the Word — hove, 
Faith, and Obedience Being Inseparable, 

Ch. 5. Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the 
Christ is born of God: and every one that loveth 
him that begat loveth him also that is begotten of 
him. 

2 By this we know that we love the children of 
God, when we love God, and keep his command- 
ments. 3 For this is the love of God, that we keep 
his commandments: and his commandments are not 
grievous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the 
world: and this is the victory that overcometh the 
world, even our faith. 5 Who is he that overcometh 
the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the 
Son of God? 

6 This is he that came by water and blood, even 
Jesus Christ; not by water only, but by water and 
blood. And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 
because the Spirit is truth. 7 For there are three 
that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, 
and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one. 8| And 
there are three that bear witness in earth, the 
Spirit, and the water, and the blood: and these three 
agree in one. 

9 If we receive the witness of men, the witness of 
God is greater: for this is the witness of God which 
he hath testified of his Son. 10 He that believeth 
on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he 
that believeth not God hath made him a liar; be- 
cause he believeth not the record that God gave of 

564 



-5:21 I. JOHN Par. 11-13 

his Son. 11 And this is the record, that God hath 
given to us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. 

12 He that hath the Son hath life; and he that 
hath not the Son of God hath not life. 

12. Such are the Evidences that We Have Eternal Life. 

13 These things have I written unto you that be- 
lieve on the name of the Son of God; that ye may 
know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may 
believe on the name of the Son of God. 

14 And this is the confidence that we have in him, 
that, if we a-sk anything according to his will, he 
heareth us: 15 and if we know that, he hear us ? 
whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the peti- 
tions that we desired of him. 

16 If any man see his brother sin a sin which is 
not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him 
life for them that sin not unto death. There is a 
sin unto death: I do not say that he shall pray for it. 
17 All unrighteousness is sin: and there is a sin not 
unto death. 

13. Safety from Sin is in Union with Christ. 

18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth 
not; but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself, 
and that wicked one toucheth him not. 19 And we 
know that we are of God, and the whole world lieth 
in wickedness. 20 And we know that the Son of 
God is come, and hath given us an understanding, 
that we may know him that is true, and we are in 
him that is true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This 
is the true God, and eternal life. 

21 Little children, keep yourselves from idols. 
Amen. 



565 



Par. 1-3 1:1— 



THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 

JOHN 

§ 1. A Personal Letter to a Christian 
Lady. 

1. Salutation, 
The elder unto the elect lady and her children, 
whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also 
all they that have known the truth; 2 for the truth's 
sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us 
forever. 

3 Grace be with you, mercy, and peace, from God 
the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son 
of the Father, in truth and love. 

2. An Exhortation to Continued Obedience and Love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly that I found of thy children 
walking- in truth, as we have received a command- 
ment from the Father. 

5 And now I beseech thee, lady, not as though I 
wrote a new commandment unto thee, but that 
which we had from the beginning*, that we love one 
another. 

6 And this is love, that w 7 e walk after his com- 
mandments. This is the commandment, that, as ye 
have heard from the beginning, ye should walk in it. 

3. A Warning against False Teachers. 

7 For many deceivers are entered into the world, 
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist. 

8 Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things 

566 



-1:13 II. JOHN Par. 3-4 

which we have wrought, but that we receive a full 
reward. 

9 Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the 
doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth 
in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father 
and the Son. 

10 If there come any unto you, and bring not this 
doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither 
bid him God speed: 11 for he that biddeth him God 
speed is partaker of his evil deeds. 

4. Conclusion, 

12 Having many things to write unto you, I would 
not write with paper and ink: but I trust to come 
unto you, and speak face to face, that our joy mav 
be full. 

13 The children of thy elect sister greet thee. 
Amen. 



567 



Par. 1-4 1:1_ 



THE THIRD EPISTLE OF 

JOHK 

§1. A Personal Letter to Gaius. 

1. Address. 
The elder unto the well-beloved Gaius, whom I 
love in the truth. 

2. Joy in His Prosperity. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all thing's that thou 
mayest t prosper and be in health, even as thy soul 
prospereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the brethren came 
and testified of the truth that is in thee, even as 
thou walkest in the truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than to hear that my 
children walk in truth. 

3. His Hospitality and Zeal Commended. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou 
doest to the brethren, and to strangers; 6 which 
have borne witness of thy charity before the church: 
whom if thou bring forward on their journey after 
a godly sort, thou shalt do well: 7 because that for 
his name's sake they went forth, taking nothing 
of the Gentiles. 8 We therefore ought to receive 
such, that we might be fellow helpers to the truth. 

4. Diotrephes Censured and Demetrius Commended. 

9 I wrote unto the church: but Diotrephes, who 
loveth to have the pre-eminence among them, re- 
ceiveth us not. 10 .Wherefore, if I come, I will re- 

568 



-1:14 HI. JOHN Par. 4-5 

member his deeds which he doeth, prating against 
us with malicious words: and not content therewith, 
neither doth he himself receive the brethren, and 
forbiddeth them that would, and casteth them out of 
the church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that which is evil, but that 
which is good. He that doeth good is of God: but 
he that doeth evil hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of 
the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record; and 
ye know that our record is true. 

5. Conclusion. 

13 I had many things to write, but I will not with 
ink and pen write unto thee: 14 but I trust I shall 
shortly see thee, and we shall speak face to face. 

Peace be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Greet 
the friends by name. 



Par. 1-3 1:1— 



THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 

JUDE. 

§ 1. General Warnings and Exhortations. 

1. A General Greeting. 

Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of 

James, to them that are sanctified by God the 

Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called: 

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and love, be multiplied. 

2. Exhortation to Constancy. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto 
you of the common salvation, it was needful for me 
to write unto you, and exhort you that ye should 
earnestly contend for the faith which was once de- 
livered unto the saints. 4 For there are certain men 
crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained 
to this condemnation, ungodly men, turning the 
grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying 
the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ. 

3. God's Retribution in Olden Times Urged as a Warning 
against False Teachers. 

5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though 
ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved 
the people out of the land of Egypt, afterward de- 
stroyed them that believed not. 

6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, 
but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in 
everlasting chains under darkness unto the judg- 
ment of the great day. 

570 



—1:18 JUDE Par. 3-4 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities 
about them in like manner, giving- themselves over 
to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set 
forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of 
eternal fire. 

8 Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the 
flesh, despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities. 
9 Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with 
the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst 
not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, 
" The Lord rebuke thee." 10 But these speak evil 
of those things which they know not: but what they 
know naturally, as brute beasts, in those things they 
corrupt themselves. 

11 Woe unto them! for they have gone in the way 
of Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam 
for reward, and perished in the gainsaying of Core. 

12 These are spots in your feasts of charity, when 
they feast with you, feeding themselves without 
fear: clouds they are without water, carried about 
of winds; trees whose fruit withereth, without fruit, 
twice dead, plucked up by the roots; 13 raging waves 
of the sea, foaming out their own shame; wandering 
stars, to whom is reserved the blackness of dark- 
ness forever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh from Adam, 
prophesied of these, saying, " Behold, the Lord 
cometh with ten thousands of his saints, 15 to exe- 
cute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are 
ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds 
which they have ungodly committed, and of all their 
hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken 
against him." 

16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking 
after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words, having men's persons in ad- 
miration because of advantage. 

4. Stand Fast: Mockers were Foretold by the Apostles. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye the words which 
were spoken before of the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ; 18 how that they told you there should be 
mockers in the last time, who should walk after 

571 



Par. 4-5 JUDE 1:18- 

their own ungodly lusts. 19 These be they who 
separate themselves, sensual, having not the Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on 
your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, 
21 keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for 
the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have compassion, making a differ- 
ence: 23 and others save with fear, pulling them out 
of the fire; hating even the garment spotted by the 
flesh. 

5. An Ascription of Praise. 
24 Now unto him that is able to keep you from 
falling, and to present you faultless before the pres- 
ence of his glory with exceeding joy, 25 to the only 
wise God our Savior, be glory and majesty, dominion 
and power, both now and ever. Amen. 



572 



— 1=8 Par. 1-3 



THE KEVELATION OF JOHN. 

§ 1. Introduction. 

1. A Prophetic Announcement. 
Ch. 1. The Eevelation of Jesus Christ, which God 
gave unto him, to show unto his servants things 
•which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and 
signified it by his angel unto his servant John: 2 
who bare record of the word of God,^ and of the 
testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he 
«aw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear 
"the words of this prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein: for the time is at hand. 

2. Salutation to the Seven Churches. 

4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia: 
Grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and 
which was, and which is to come; and from the 
seven Spirits which are before his throne; 5 and 
irom Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and 
the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the 
kings of the earth. 

Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our 
sins in his own blood, 6 and hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory 
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; and every eye 
shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and 
all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. 
Even so, Amen. 

3. The Alpha and Omega. 

8 " I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the 

573 



Far. 3-5 REVELATION i-8- 

ending," saith the Lord, " which is, and which was, 
and which is to come, the Almighty." 

4. John's Commission to Write, 

9 I John, who also am your brother, and com- 
panion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and pa- 
tience of Jesus Christ, was in the isle that is called 
Patmos, for the word of God, and for the testimony 
of Jesus Christ. 

10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard 
behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, 11 saying, 
"I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last": 
and, " What thou seest, write in a book, and send 
it unto the seven churches which are in Asia; unto 
Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Pergamos, and 
unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadel-, 
phia, and unto Laodicea." 

5. Vision of the Son of Man. 

12 And I turned to see the voice that spake with 
me. And being turned, I saw seven golden candle- 
sticks; 13 and in the midst of the seven candlesticks 
one like unto the Son of Man, clothed with a gar- 
ment down to the foot, and girt about the paps with 
a golden girdle. 14 His head and his hairs icere 
white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes 
were as a flame of fire; 15 and his feet like unto fine 
brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice 
as the sound of many waters. 16 And he had in his 
right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth went 
a sharp two-edged sword: and his countenance teas 
as the sun shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. 
And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto 
me, 

" Fear not; I am the first and the last: 18 J am he 
that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive 
for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell and 
of death. 

19 Write the things which thou hast seen, and the 
things which are, and the things which shall be 
hereafter; 20 the mystery of the seven stars which 
thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden 

574 



-2:10 REVELATION Par. 5-8 

candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the 
seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which 
thou sawest are the seven churches." 

§ 2. Epistles to the Seven Churches. 

6. To Ephesus: Reproved for Losing Her First Love. 

Ch. 2. Unto the angel of the church of Ephesus 
write : 

" These things saith he that holdeth the seven stars 
in his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the 
seven golden candlesticks; 2 I know thy works, and 
thy labor, and thy patience, and how thou canst not 
bear them which are evil: and thou hast tried them 
which say they are apostles, and are not, and hast 
found them liars: 3 and hast borne, and hast pa- 
tience, and for my name's sake hast labored, and 
hast not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee, be- 
cause thou hast left thy first love. 5 Remember 
therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, 
and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee 
quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his 
place, except thou repent. 6 But this thou hast, 
that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which 
I also hate." 

7. The Victor Shall Eat of the Tree of Life. 

7 " He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is 
in the midst of the paradise of God." 

8. To Smyrna: Commended amid Tribulations. 

8 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna 
write: 

" These things saith the first and the last, which 
was dead, and is alive; 9 I know thy works, and 
tribulation, and poverty, (but thou art rich) and / 
knoiv the blasphemy of them which say they are 
Jews, and are not, but are the synagogue of Satan. 
10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt 
suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into 

575 



Par.&-12 REVELATION 2:10- 

prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have 
tribulation ten days." 

9. A Crown of Life to the Faithful. 

" Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee 
a crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh 
shall not be hurt of the second death." 

10. To Pergamos: Called to Repent. 

12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamos 
write : 

" These things saith he which hath the sharp 
sword with two edges; 13 I know thy works, and 
where thou dwellest, even where Satan's seat is: and 
thou holdest fast my name, and hast not denied my 
faith, even in those days wherein Antipas was my 
faithful martyr, who was slain among you, where 
Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against thee, because 
thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Ba- 
laam, who taught Balac to cast a stumbling-block 
before the children of Israel, to eat things sacri- 
ficed unto idols, and to commit fornication. 15 So 
hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the 
Nicolaitanes, which thing I hate. 16 Repent; or 
else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight 
against them with the sword of my mouth." 

11. A New Name for the Victor. 

17 "He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that over- 
cometh will I give to eat of the hidden manna, and 
will give him a white stone, and in the stone a new 
name written, which no man knoweth saving he 
that receiveth if." 

12. To Thyatira: Partly Commended and Partly 
Reproved. 

18 And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira 
write : 

" These things saith the Son of God, who hath his 

576 



-3:3 REVELATION Par. 12-14 

eyes like unto a flame of fire, and his feet are like 
fine brass; 19 I know thy works, and charity, and 
service, and faith, and thy patience, and thy works; 
and the last to be more than the first. 

20 Notwithstanding* I have a few things against 
thee, because thou sufferest that woman Jezebel, 
which calleth herself a prophetess, to teach and to 
seduce my servants to commit fornication, and to 
eat things sacrificed unto idols. 21 And I gave her 
space to repent of her fornication; and she repented 
not. 22 Behold, I will cast her into a bed, and them 
that commit adultery with her into great tribula- 
tion, except they repent of their deeds. 23 And I 
will kill her children with death; and all the 
churches shall know that I am he which searcheth 
the reins and hearts: and I will give unto every one 
of you according .to your works. 

24 But unto you I say, and unto the rest in Thya- 
tira, as many as have not this N doctrine, and which 
have not known the depths of Satan, as they speak; 

1 will put upon you none other burden. 25 But that 
which ye have already hold fast till I come." 

13. Poiver for the Victor and Gift of the Morning Star, 
26 " And he that overcometh, and keepeth my 
works unto the end, to him will I give power over 
the nations: 27 and he shall rule them with a rod 
of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they be 
broken to shivers: even as I received of my Father. 
28 And I will give him the morning star. 

29 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches." 

14. To Sardis: a Dead Church Threatened. 

Ch. 3. And unto the angel of the church in Sardis 
write : 

" These things saith he that hath the seven Spirits 
of God, and the seven stars; I know thy works, that 
thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dertrl. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the things which 
remain, that are ready to die: for I have not found 
thy works perfect before God. 3 Remember there- 
fore how thou hast received and heard, and hold 

577 



Par. i4-ir KEVELATION 3:3- 

fast, and repent. If therefore thou shalt not watch, 
I will come on thee as a thief, and thou shalt not 
know what hour I will come upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a few names even in Sardis which 
have not defiled their garments; and they shall walk 
with me in white: for they are worthy." 

15. The Victor to be Clotlted in White Raiment. 

5 " He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed 
in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name 
out of the book of life, but I will confess his name 
before my Father, and before his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches." 

16. To Philadelphia: a Faithful Church Commended. 

7 And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia 
write: 

" These things saith he that is holy, he that is 
true, he that hath the key of David, he that openeth, 
and no man shutteth; and shutteth, and no man 
openeth; 8 I know thy works: behold, I have set 
before thee an open door, and no man can shut it: 
for thou hast a little strength, and hast kept my 
word, and hast not denied my name. 9 Behold, I will 
make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say 
they are Jews, and are not but do lie; behold, I will 
make them to come and worship before thy feet, and 
to know that I have loved thee. 

10 Because thou hast kept the word of my pa- 
tience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temp- 
tation, which shall come upon all the world, to try 
them that dwell upon the earth. 11 Behold, I come 
quickly: hold that fast which thou hast, that no man 
take thy crown." 

17. The Victor to be a Pillar in God's Temple. 
12 " Him that overcometh, will I make a pillar in 
the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: 
and I will write upon him the name of my God, and 
the name of the city of my God, which is new Jeru- 
salem, which cometh down out of heaven from my 
God: and / will write upon him my new name. 

578 






_4:l REVELATION Par. 17-20 

13 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the* 
Spirit saith unto the churches." 

18. To Laodicea: a Lukewarm Church Threatened and 
Counseled. 

14 And unto the angel of the church of the Laodi- 
ceans write: 

" These things saith the Amen, the faithful and . 
true witness, the beginning of the creation of God; 
15 I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor 
hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. 16 So then be- 
cause thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, 
I will spue thee out of my mouth. 

17 Because thou sayest, ' I am rich, and increased 
with goods, and have need of nothing'; and know- 
est not that thou art wretched, and miserable, and 
poor, and blind, and naked: 18 I counsel thee to buy 
of me gold tried in the fire, that thou mayest be 
rich; and white raiment, that thou mayest be 
clothed, and that the shame of thy nakedness do not 
appear; and anoint thine eyes with eyesalve, that 
thou mayest see. 

19 As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be 
zealous therefore, and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and knock: if any 
man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come 
in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me." 

19. The Victor Shall Sit with Christ on His Throne. 

21 "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit 
with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and 
am set down with my Father in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 
Spirit saith unto the churches." 

§ 3. Vision of the Divine Glory, the Sealed 
Book, and of the Lamb. 

20. Visions: Of the Throne of God. 
Ch. 4. After this I looked, and, behold, a door was 
opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard 
was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which 
said, " Come up hither, and I will show thee things 
which must be hereafter." 

579 



Par. 20-23 REVELATION 4:2- 

2 And immediately I was in the spirit: and, be- 
hold, a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on the 
throne. 3 And he that sat was to look upon like a 
jasper and a sardine stone: and there was a rainbow 
round about the throne, in sight like unto an 
emerald. 

21. Of the Four and Twenty Elders. 

4 And round about the throne were four and 
twenty seats: and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in white raiment; and 
they had on their heads crowns of gold. 

5 And out of the throne proceeded lightnings and 
thunderings and voices: and there were seven lamps 
of fire burning before the throne, which are the 
seven Spirits of God. 

22. Of the Sea of Glass, mid the Four Living Creatyres. 

6 And before the throne there was a sea of glass 
like unto crystal: and in the midst of the throne, 
and round about the throne, were four beasts full of 
eyes before and behind. 7 And the first beast was 
like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the 
third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth 
beast was like a flying eagle. 8 And the four beasts 
had each of them six wings about him; and they 
icere full of eyes within: and they rest not day and 
night, saying, 

" Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, which was, 
and is, and is to come." 

23. The Beasts for Living Creatures) and Elders Worship 

before the Throne. 

9 And when those beasts give glory and honor and 
thanks to him that sat on the throne, who liveth 
for ever and ever, 10 the four and twenty elders fall 
down before him that sat on the throne, and wor- 
ship him that liveth for ever and ever, and cast 
their crowns before the throne, saying, 

11 " Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive glory 
and honor and power: for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure they are and were 
created." 

580 



-5:12 REVELATION Par. *4-25 

24. The Book with Seven Seals. 
Ch. 5. And I saw in the right hand of him that sat 
on the throne a book written within and on the 
backside, sealed with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel proclaiming with a 
loud voice, " Who is worthy to open the book, and to 
loose the seals thereof? " 

3 And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither 
nnder the earth, was able to open the book, neither 
to look thereon. 4 And I wept much, because no 
man was found worthy to open and to read the book, 
neither to look thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith unto me, " Weep not: 
behold, the Lion of the tribe of Juda, the Root of 
David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to loose 
the seven seals thereof." 

6 And I beheld, and, lo, in the midst of the throne 
and of the four beasts, and in the midst of the 
elders, stood a Lamb as it had been slain, having 
seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven 
Spirits of God sent forth into all the earth. 7 And 
he came and took the book out of the right hand of 
him that sat upon the throne. 

25. Only the Lamb Can Open the Booh. 

8 And when he had taken the book, the four beasts 
and four and twenty elders fell down before the 
Lamb, having every one of them harps, and golden 
vials full of odors, which are the prayers of saints. 

9 And they sung a new song, saying, 

" Thou art worthy to take the book, and to 
> open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and 
hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of 
every kindred, and tongue, and people, and 
nation; 10 and hast made us unto our God 
.kings and priests: and we shall reign on the 
earth." 
11 And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
angels round about the throne and the beasts and 
the elders: and the number of them was ten thou- 
sand times ten thousand, and thousands of thou- 
sands; 12 saying with a loud voice, 

" Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to re- 

581 



Par. 25-28 REVELATION 5:12- 

ceive power, and riches, and wisdom, and 
strength, and honor, and glory, and blessing." 

13 And every creature which is in heaven, and 
on the earth, and under the earth, and such as 
are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I 
saying, 

44 Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, 
be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and 
unto the Lamb for ever and ever." 

14 And the four beasts said, " Amen." And the 
lour and twenty elders fell down and worshiped 
him that liveth for ever and ever. 

§4. The Seven Seals Opened. 

26. The Lamb Opens the Seals Causing Visions: The 
First Seal Opened, The White Horse and Rider. 
Ch. 6. And I saw when the Lamb opened one of 
the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of 
thunder, one of the four beasts saying, " Come and 
see." 2 And I saw, and behold a white horse: and 
he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was 
given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and 
to conquer. 

27. Second Seal: The Red Horse and Rider. 

3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard 
the second beast say, " Come and see." 4 And there 
went out another horse that was red: and power was 
given to him that sat thereon to take peace from the 
earth, and that they should kill one another: and 
there was given unto him a great sword. 

28. Third Seal: The Black Horse and Rider. 

5 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard 
the third beast say, " Come and see." And I beheld, 
and lo a black horse; and he that sat on him had a 
pair of balances in his hand. 6 And I heard a voice 
in the midst of the four beasts say, " A measure of 
wheat for a penny, and three measures of barley 
for a penny; and see thou hurt not the oil and the 
wine." 

582 



^7:1 REVELATION Par.*J-32 

29. Fourth Seal: The Pale Horse with Death Thereon. 
7 And when he had opened the fourth seal, 1 heard 
the voice of the fourth beast say, " Come and see." 
8 And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his 
name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed 
with him. And power was given unto them over the 
fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and 
with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of 
the earth. 

30. Fifth Seal: Martyrs under the Altar. 
9 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw 
under the altar the souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and for the testimony which 
they held: 10 and they cried with a loud voice, say- 
ing, " How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou 
not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell 
on the earth? " 11 And white robes were given unto 
every one of them; and it was said unto them, that 
they should rest yet for a little season, until their 
fellow-servants also and their brethren, that should 
be killed as they were, should be fulfilled. 

31. Sixth Seal: A Great Earthquake and Other Wonders. 
12 And I beheld when he had opened the sixth 
seal, and, lo, there was a great earthquake; and tKe 
sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon 
became as blood; 13 and the stars of heaven fell 
unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her un- 
timely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.. 
14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is. 
rolled together; and every mountain and island were 
moved out of their places. 15 And the kings of the 
earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the 
chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bond- 
man, and every free man, hid themselves in the dens 
and in the rocks of the mountains; 16 and said to the 
mountains and rocks, " Fall on us, and hide us from 
the face of him that sitteth on the throne, and from 
the wrath of the Lamb: 17 for the great day of h j 
wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand? " 

32. An Angel Seals the 1M,000 of Israel. 
Ch. 7. And after these things I saw four angels 

583 



Par. 32-33 REVELATION 7:1- 

standing* on the four corners of the earth, holding 
the four winds of the earth, that the wind should 
not blow on the earth, nor on the sea, nor on any 
tree. 

2 And I saw another angel ascending from the 
east, having the seal of the living God: and he cried 
with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was 
given to hurt the earth and the sea, 3 saying, " Hurt 
not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we 
have sealed the servants of our God in their fore- 
heads." 

4 And I heard the number of them which were 
sealed: and there were sealed an hundred and forty 
and four thousand of all the tribes of the children of 
Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda iccrc sealed twelve thou- 

sand. 

Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thou- 
sand/ 

Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

6 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thou- 

sand. 

Of the tribe of Nepthalim were sealed twelve 
thousand. 

Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thou- 

sand. 

Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon icere sealed twelve thou- 

sand. 

Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

Of the tribe of Benjamin tcere sealed twelve thou- 
sand. 

33. The Countless Hosts of Saints before the Throne. 

9 After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, 
which no man could number, of all nations, and kin- 

584 



-8:3 REVELATION Par . 33-35 

dreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the 
throne, and before the Lamb, clothed with white 
robes, and palms in their hands; 10 and cried with a 
loud voice, saying, 

" Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the 

throne, and unto the Lamb." 

11 And all the angels stood round about the 

throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and 

fell before the throne on their faces, and worshiped 

God, 12 saying, 

"Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and 

thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, 

be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen." 

13 And one of the elders answered, saying unto 

me, " What are these which are arrayed in white 

robes? and whence came they? " 14 And I said unto 

him, " Sir, thou knowest." 

And he said to me, " These are they which came 
out of great tribulation, and have washed their 
robes, and made them white in the blood of the 
Lamb. 15 Therefore are they before the throne of 
God, and serve him day and night in his temple: 
and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell 
among them. 16 They shall hunger ho more, neither 
thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, 
nor any heat. 17 For the Lamb which is in the 
midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead 
them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall 
wipe away all tears from their eyes." 

34. Seventh Seal Opened: Silence in Heaven, Seven 
Angels Appear with Seven Trumpets. 

Ch. 8. And when he had opened the seventh seal, 
there was silence in heaven about the space of half 
an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels which stood before 
God; and to them were given seven trumpets. 

35. Another Angel Offers Incense on the Golden Altar. 

3 And another angel came and stood at the altar, 
having a golden censer; and there was given unto 
him much incense, that he should offer it with the 
prayers of all saints upon the golden altar which 

585 



Par. 36-40 REVELATION 8:3 - 

was before the throne. 4 And the smoke of the in- 
cense, ivhich came with the prayers of the saints, 
ascended up before God out of the angel's hand. 

36. He Casts a Censer of Fire upon the Earth. 

5 And the angel took the censer, and filled it with 
fire of the altar, and cast it into the earth: and there 
were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and an 
earthquake. 

§ 5. The Sounding of the Seven Trumpets. 

37. The First Angel Sounds: One Third of the 

Vegetation Destroyed. 

6 And the seven angels which had the seven trump- 
ets prepared themselves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and there followed hail 
and fire mingled with blood, and they were cast 
upon the earth: and the third part of trees was 
burnt up, and all green grass was burnt up. 

38. The Second Sounds: One Third of the Sea Made 
Blood. 

8 And the second angel sounded, and as it were a 
great mountain burning with fire was cast into the 
sea: and the third part of the sea became blood; 9 
and the third part of the creatures which were in 
the sea, and had life, died; and the third part of the 
ships were destroyed. 

39. The Third Sounds: One Third of the Rivers Become 
Wormwood. 

10 And the third angel sounded, and there fell a 
great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and 
upon the fountains of waters; 11 and the name of 
the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of 
the waters became wormwood; and many men died 
of the waters, because they were made bitter. 

40. The Fourth Sounds: A Third of Light Becomes 

Darkness. 
12 And the fourth angel sounded, and the third 
586 



-9:10 REVELATION Par. 40-42 

part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of 
the moon, and the third part of the stars; so as the 
third part of them was darkened, and the day shone 
not for a third part of it, and the night likewise. 

41. A Flying Angel Announces Woes. 
13 And I beheld, and heard an angel flying" 
through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud 
voice, " Woe, woe, woe, to the inhabiters of the earth 
by reason of the other voices of the trumpet of the 
three angels, which are yet to sound! " 

42. The Fifth Sounds: The First Woe. A Star Falls 
Having the Key of the Pit: Tlie Tormenting Locusts. 
Ch. 9. And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a 
star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him 
was given the key of the bottomless pit. 2 And he 
opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke 
out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and 
the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the 
smoke of the pit. 

3 And there came out of the smoke locusts upon 
the earth: and unto them was given power, as the 
scorpions of the earth have power. 4 And it was 
commanded them that they should not hurt the 
grass_ of the earth, neither any green thing, neither 
any tree; but only those men which have not the 
seal of God in their foreheads. 5 And to them it 
was given that they should not kill them, but that 
they should be tormented H\e months: and their 
torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he 
striketh a man. 6 And in those days shall men seek 
death, and shall not find it; and shall desire to die, 
and death shall flee from them. 7 And the shapes of 
the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto 
battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like 
gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. 8 
And they had hair as the hair of women, and their 
teeth were as the teeth of lions. 9 And they had 
breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and 
the sound of their wings was as the sound of 
chariots of many horses running to battle. 10 And. 
they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were 

587 



Jpar. 42-46 KEVELATION 9:10w 

stings in their tails : and their power was to hnrt 
men five months. 11 And they had a king over 
them, ichich is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose 
name in the Hebrew tongue is " Abaddon," but in 
the Greek tongue hath his name " Apollyon." 

12 One woe is past; and, behold, there come two 
woes more hereafter. 

43. The Sixth Sotmds: Four Angels Loosed. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a 
Voice from the four horns oi the golden altar which 
is before God, 14 saying to the sixth angel which 
had the trumpet, " Loose the four angels which are 
bound in the great river Euphrates." 15 And the 
four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an 
hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to 
slay the third part of men. 16 And the number of 
the army of the horsemen were two hundred thou- 
sand thousand: and I heard the number of them. 

44. Their Horsemen Destroy One-third Part of Men: 
The Rest Repent not. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and 
them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, 
and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the 
horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their 
mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. 18 By 
these three was the third part of men killed, by the 
fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which 
issued out of their mouths. 19 For their power is in 
their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were 
like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them 
they do hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men which were not killed 
by these plagues yet repented not of the works of 
their hands, that they should not worship devils, 
and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, 
and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor 
walk: 21 neither repented they of their murders, nor 
of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of 
their thefts. 

45. An Angel with a Little Boole. 
Ch. 10. And I saw another mighty angel come 

588 



-1011 REVELATION Par. 45-47 

down from heaven, clothed with a cloud: and a 
rainbow was upon his head, and his face teas as it 
were the sun, and his feet as pillars of fire: 2 and he 
had in his hand a little book open: and he set his 
right foot upon the sea, and his left foot on the earth, 
3 and cried with a loud voice, as ichen a lion roareth: 
and when he had cried, seven thunders uttered their 
voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders had uttered their 
voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice 
from heaven saying* unto me, " Seal up those things 
which the seven thunders uttered, and write them 
not." 

46. He Sivears There Shall be no more Delay. 

5 And the angel which I saw stand upon the sea 
and upon the earth lifted up his hand to heaven, 
6 and sware by him that liveth for ever and ever, 
who created heaven, and the things that therein are, 
and the earth, and the things that therein are, and 
the sea, and the things which are therein, that there 
should be time no longer: 7 but in the days of the 
voice of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to 
sound, the mystery of God should be finished, as he 
hath declared to his servants the prophets. 

- 47. John Eats the Little Book. 

8 And the voice which I heard from heaven spake 
unto me again, and said, " Go and take the little 
book which is open in the hand of the angel which 
standeth upon the sea and upon the earth." 

9 And I went unto the angel, and said unto him, 
" Give me the little book." 

And he said unto me, " Take it, and eat it up; and 
it shall make thy belly bitter, but it shall be in thy 
mouth sweet as honey." 

10 And I took the little book out of the angel's 
hand, and ate it up; and it was in my mouth sweet 
as honey: and as soon as I had eaten it, my belly 
was bitter. 11 And he said unto me, " Thou must 
prophesy again before many peoples, and nations, 
and tongues, and kings." 

589 



Par. 48-51 REVELATION 11:1- 

48. John Ordered to Measure the Holy City. 
Ch. 11. And there was given me a reed like unto 
a rod; and the angel stood, saying, " Rise, and 
measure the temple of God, and the altar, and them 
that worship therein. 2 But the court which is 
without the temple leave out, and measure it not; 
for it is given unto the Gentiles: and the holy city 
shall they tread under foot forty and two months. 

3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, 
and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred 
and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth." 

49. The Power of the Two Witnesses. 

4 These are the two olive trees, and the two 
candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 
5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth 
out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: 
and if any man will hurt them, he must in this 
manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the days of their 
prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them 
to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, 
as often as they will. 

50. The Beast Shall Triumph for a Time. 

7 And when they shall have finished their testi- 
mony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottom- 
less pit shall make war against them, and shall 
overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead 
bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which 
spiritually is called " Sodom " and " Egypt," where 
also our Lord was crucified. 

9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues 
and nations shall see their dead bodies three days 
and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies 
to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon 
the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, 
and shall send gifts one to another; because these 
two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the 
earth. 

51. The Second Woe: A Great Earthquake. 

11 And after three days and an half the spirit of 
590 



^11:19 REVELATION Par. 51-63 

life from God entered into them, and they stood 
upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which 
saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from 
heaven saying unto them, " Come up hither." And 
they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their 
enemies beheld them. 

13 And the same hour was there a great earth- 
quake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in 
tne earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: 
and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to 
the God of heaven. 

14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third 
woe cometh quickly. 

52. The Seventh Angel Sounds: Praise for the Kingdom 
of Christ. 

15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were 
great voices in heaven, saying, 

" The kingdoms of this world are become the 
kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he 
shall reign for ever and ever." 

16 And the four and twenty elders, which sat 
before God on their seats, fell upon their faces, and 
worshiped God, 17 saying, 

" We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, 
which art, and wast, and art to come; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and 
hast reigned. 18 And the nations were angry, 
and thy wrath is come, and the time of the 
dead, that they should be judged, and that thou 
shouldest give reward unto thy servants the 
prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear 
thy name, small and great; and shouldest 
destroy them which destroy the earth." 

53. Great Wonders Follow. 
19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven, 
and there was seen in his temple the ark of his tes- 
tament: and there were lightnings, and voices, and 
thunderings, and an earthquake, and great hail. 



591 



Par. 54-56 REVELATION -12:1 

§ 6. Vision of the Woman and Her Enemies. 

54. The Travailing Woman. 

Ch. 12. And there appeared a great wonder in 
heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the 
moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown 
of twelve stars: 2 and she being- with child cried, 
travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered. 

3 And there appeared another wonder in heaven; 
and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads 
and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads. 
4 And his tail drew the third part of the stars of 
heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the 
dragon stood before the woman which was ready to 
be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it 
was born. 

55. Her Child Caught up into Heaven: She Flees into 
the Wilderness. 

5 And she brought forth a man child, who was to 
rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child 
was caught up unto God, and to his throne. 

6 And the woman fled into the wilderness, where 
she hath a place prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand two hundred and three- 
score days. 

56. The War in Heaven. 

7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his 
angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon 
fought and his angels, 8 and prevailed not; neither 
was their place found any more in heaven. 9 Aud 
the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, 
called the " Devil," and " Satan," which deceiveth 
the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, 
and his angels were cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, 

" Now is come salvation, and strength, and the 
kingdom of our God, and the power of his 
Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast 
down, which accused them before our God day 
and night. 11 And they overcame him by the 
blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their 

592 



-13:4 REVELATION Par. 56-69 

testimony; and they loved not their lives unto 
the death. 12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and 
ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of 
the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come 
down unto you, having* great wrath, because he 
knoweth that he hath but a short time." 

57. The Dragon Cast Down upon the Earth Renews 
the War. 

13 And when the dragon saw that he was cast 
unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which 
brought forth the man child. 

14 And to the woman were given two wings of a 
great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, 
into her place, where she is nourished for a time, 
and times, and half a time, from the face of the 
serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth water 
as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her 
to be carried away of the flood. 16 And the earth 
helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, 
and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast 
out of his mouth. 17 And the dragon was wroth 
with the woman, and went to make war with the 
remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments 
of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. 

58. Vision of the Beast icith Seven Heads and Ten Horns. 

Ch. 13. And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and 
saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven 
heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, 
and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. 2 And 
the beast which I saw was like a leopard, and his 
feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the 
mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, 
and his seat, and great authority. 

59. Worship of the Dragon Who Gave Power to the Beast. 

3 And I saw one of his heads as it were w T ounded 
to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all 
the world wondered after the beast. 

4 And they worshiped the dragon which gave 
power unto the beast: and they worshiped the beast, 

593 



Par. 59-60 REVELATION 13:4- 

saying, " Who is like unto the beast? who is able to 
make war with him? " 

5 And there was given unto him a mouth speaking 
great things and blasphemies; and power was given 
unto him to continue forty and two months. 6 And 
he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to 
blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them 
that dwell in heaven. 

7 And it was given unto him to make war with the 
saints, and to overcome them: and power was given 
him over all kindreds, and tongues, and nations. 8 
And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, 
whose names are not written in the book of life of 
the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let him hear. 

10 He that leadeth into captivity shall go into 
captivity; he that killeth with the sword must be 
killed with the sword. Here is the patience and 
the faith of the saints. 

60. Vision of a Second Beast that Supports the First. 

11 And I beheld another beast coming up out of 
the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he 
spake as a dragon. 12 And he exerciseth all the 
power of the first beast before him, and causeth the 
earth and them which dwell therein to worship the 
first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. 13 And 
he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come 
down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, 
14 and deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by 
the means of those miracles which he had power to 
do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that 
dwell on the earth, that they should make an image 
to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and 
did live. 15 And he had power to give life unto the 
image of the beast, that the image of the beast 
should both speak, and cause that as many as would 
not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 
16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich 
and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their 
right hand, or in their foreheads: 17 and that no 
man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, 
or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 

594 



-14:8 REVELATION Par. 60-63 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that hath under- 
standing- count the number of the beast: for it is 
the number of a man; and his number is Six hun- 
dred threescore and six. 

§ 7. The Preparation, the Harvest, and the 
Vintage. 

61. Vision of the Lamb and of the New So?ig on 
Mount Zion. 

Ch. 14. And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the 
mount Sion, and with him an hundred forty and 
four thousand, having his Father's name written in 
their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice 
of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: 
and I heard the voice of harpers harping with their 
harps: 3 and they sung as it were a new song before 
the throne, and before the four beasts, and the 
elders: and no man could learn that song but the 
hundred and forty and four thousand, which were 
redeemed from the earth. 

4 These are they which were not denied with 
women; for they are virgins. These are they which 
follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These 
were redeemed from among men, being the first fruits 
unto God and to the Lamb. 5 And in their mouth 
was found no guile: for they are without fault be- 
fore the throne of God. 

62. Proclamation of Angels: The First Proclaims the 
Gospel. 

6 And I saw another angel fly in the midst of 
heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach 
unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every 
nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people, 7 say- 
ing with a loud voice, "Fear God, and give glory to 
him; for the hour of his judgment is come: and 
worship him that made heaven, and earth, and the 
sea, and the fountains of waters." 

63. The Second, the Fall of Babylon. 
8 And there followed another angel, saying, " Baby- 
595 



Par. 63-67 REVELATION 14:8- 

lon is fallen, is fallen, that great city, because she 
made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of 
her fornication." 

64. The Third, Judgment against Worshipers of the 

Beast. 

9 And the third angel followed them, saying with 
a loud voice, " If any man worship the beast and his 
image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his 
hand, 10 the same shall drink of the wine of the 
wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture 
into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tor- 
mented with fire and brimstone in the presence of 
the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: 
11 and the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for 
ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, 
who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever 
receiveth the mark of his name." 

12 Here is the patience of the saints: here are they 
that keep the commandments of God, and the faith 
of Jesus. 

65. A Voice Proclaims the Righteous Dead Blessed. 

13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto 
me, 

" Write, ' Blessed are the dead which die in the 
Lord from henceforth ': * Yea,' saith the Spirit, * that 
they may rest from their labors; and their works do 
follow them.' " 

66. Vision of One on a White Cloud with a Sharp Sickle. 

14 And I looked, and behold a white cloud, and 
upon the cloud one sat like unto the Son of man, 
having on his head a golden crown, and in his hand 
a sharp sickle. 

67. Bidden from the Temple, He Reaps the Earth. 

15 And another angel came out of the temple, 
crying with a loud voice to him that sat on the 
cloud, " Thrust in thy sickle, and reap: for the time 
is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of the 
earth is ripe." 16 And he that sat on the cloud 
thrust in his sickle on the earth; and the earth was 
reaped. 

596 



-15:5 REVELATION Par. 68-71 

68. Another Angel with a Sharp Sickle Gathers the 
Vintage of God's Wrath. 

17 And another angel came out of the temple 
which is in heaven, he also having a sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came out from the altar, 
which had power over fire; and cried with a loud 
cry to him that had the sharp sickle, saying, 
" Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters 
of the vine of the earth; for her grapes are fully 
ripe." 19 And the angel thrust in his sickle into 
the earth, and gathered the vine of the earth, and 
cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of God. 
20 And the winepress was trodden without the city, 
and blood came out of the winepress, even unto the 
horse bridles, by the space of a thousand and six 
hundred furlongs. 

§ 8. Vision of Seven Vials of God's Wrath. 
69. Seven Angels with the Seven Last Plagues. 
Ch. 15. And I saw another sign in heaven, great 
and marvelous, seven angels having the seven last 
plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God. 

70. Song of Those that Overcome the Beast. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea of glass mingled with 
fire: and them that had gotten the victory over the 
beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and 
over the number of his name, stand on the sea of 
glass, having the harps of God. 

3 And they sing the song of Moses the servant of 
God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, 

" Great and marvelous are thy works, Lord 
God Almighty; just and true are thy ways, thou 
King of saints. 4 Who shall not fear thee, O 
Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art 
holy: for all nations shall come and worship 
before thee; for thy judgments are made mani- 
fest." 

71. The Seven Angels Receive the Seven Vials of God's 
Wrath. 

5 And after that I looked, and, behold, the temple 
597 



Par. 71-76 REVELATION 15:5- 

of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven was 
opened: 6 and the seven angels came out of the 
temple, having- the seven plagues, clothed in pure 
and white linen, and having their breasts girded 
with golden girdles. 7 And one of the four beasts 
gave unto the seven angels seven golden vials full of 
the wrath of God, who liveth for ever and ever. 
8 And the temple was filled with smoke from the 
glory of God, and from his power; and no man was 
able to enter into the temple, till the seven plagues 
of the seven angels were fulfilled. 

72. Command to Pour out the Seven Vials. 
Ch. 16. And I heard a great voice out of the temple 
saying to the seven angels, " Go your ways, and 
pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the 
earth." 

73. The First Angel Pours out upon the Earth. 

2 And the first went, and poured out his vial upon 
the earth; and there fell a noisome and grievous 
sore upon the men which had the mark of the beast, 
and upon them which worshiped his image. 

74. The Second upon the Sea. 

3 And the second angel poured out his vial upon 
the sea; and it became as the blood of a dead man: 
and every living soul died in the sea. 

75. The Third upon Rivers. 

4 And the third angel poured out his vial upon the 
rivers and fountains of waters; and they became 
blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the waters say, " Thou 
art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt 
be, because thou hast judged thus. 6 For they have 
shed the blood of saints and prophets, and thou hast 
given them blood to drink; for they are worthy." 

7 And I heard another out of the altar say, " Even 
.so, Lord God Almighty, true and righteous are thy 

judgments." 

76. The Fourth vpon the Sun. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon 

598 



-16:19 REVELATION Par. 76-79 

the sun; and power was given unto him to scorch 
men with fire. 9 And men were scorched with great 
heat, and blasphemed the name of God, which hath 
power over these plagues: and they repented not to 
give him glory. 

77. The Fifth upon the Beat of the Beast. 

10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon 
the seat of the beast; and his kingdom was full of 
darkness; and they gnawed their tongues for pain, 
11 and blasphemed the God of heaven because of 
their pains and their sores, and repented not of their 
deeds. 

78. The Sixth upon the River Euphrates. 

12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon 
the great river Euphrates; and the water thereof 
was dried up, that the way of the kings of the east 
might be prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs 
come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the 
mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the 
false prophet. 14 For they are the spirits of devils, 
working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of 
the earth and of the whole world, to gather them 
to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. 

15 " Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that 
watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame." 16 And he gathered 
them together into a place called in the Hebrew 
tongue " Armageddon." 

79. The Seventh upon the Air: Unprecedented Wonders. 
17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial into 
the air; and there came a great voice out of the 
temple of heaven from the throne, saying, " It is 
done." 18 And there were voices, and thunders, and 
lightnings; and there was a great earthquake, such 
as was not since men were upon the earth, so mighty 
an earthquake, and so great. 19 And the great city 
was divided into three parts, and the cities of the 
nations fell: and great Babylon came in remem- 
brance before God, to give unto her the cup of the 

599 



Par. 79-81 REVELATION 16:19- 

wine of the fierceness of his wrath. 20 And every 
island fled away, and the mountains were not 
found. 21 And there fell upon men a great hail out 
of heaven, every stone about the weight of a talent: 
and men blasphemed God because of the plague of 
the hail; for the plague thereof was exceeding great. 

g 9. Vision of the Judgment of Babylon. 

£0. An Angel Reveals the Woman Sitting on a Scarlet 
Beast. 

Ch. 17. And there came one of the seven angels 
which had the seven vials, and talked with me, say- 
ing unto me, " Come hither; I will show unto thee 
the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon 
many waters: 2 with whom the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of 
the earth have been made drunk with the wine of 
her fornication." 3 So he carried me away in the 
spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit 
upon a scarlet-colored beast, full of names of blas- 
phemy, having seven heads and ten horns. 

4 And the woman was arrayed in purple and 
scarlet color, and decked with gold and precious 
stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand 
full of abominations and filthiness of her fornica- 
tion: 5 and upon her forehead was a name written, 
" MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE 
MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS 
OF THE EARTH." 

6 And I saw the woman drunken with the blood 
of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of 
Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great 
admiration. 

81. Interpretation of the Mystery of the Scarlet Woman 
and the Beast. 

7 And the angel said unto me, "Wherefore didst 
thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the 
woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which 
hath the seven heads and ten horns. 8 The beast 
that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend 
out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and 

600 



-183 REVELATION Par. 81-88 

they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose 
names were not written in the book of life from the 
foundation of the world, when they behold the beast 
that was, and is not, and yet is." 

9 And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The 
seven heads are seven mountains, on which the 
woman sitteth. 10 And there are seven kings: five 
are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; 
and when he cometh, he must continue a short 
space. 11 And the beast that was, and is not, even 
he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into 
perdition. 

12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten 
kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but 
receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 
13 These have one mind, and shall give their power 
and strength unto the beast. 14 These shall make 
war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome 
them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: 
and they that are with him are called, and chosen, 
and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me, " The waters which thou 
sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and 
multitudes, and nations, and tongues. 16 And the 
ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these 
shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate 
and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her 
with fire. 17 For God hath put in their hearts to 
fulfill his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom 
unto the beast, until the words* of God shall be ful- 
filled. 18 And the woman which thou sawest is that 
great city, which reigneth over the kings of the 
earth." 

82. Another Angel Announces the Fall of Babylon. 
Ch. 18. And after these things I saw another angel 
come down from heaven, having great power; and 
the earth was lightened with his glory. 2 And he 
cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, " Baby- 
lon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the 
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 
3 For all nations have drunk of the wine of the 

601 



Par. 82-84 REVELATION 18:8- 

wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with her, and the mer- 
chants of the earth are waxed rich through the 
abundance of her delicacies." 

83. God's People Commanded to Depart out of Her. 
4 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, 
*' Come out of her, my people, that ye be not par- 
takers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her 
plagues. 5 For her sins have reached unto heaven, 
and God hath remembered her iniquities. 6 Reward 
her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her 
double according to her works: in the cup which she 
hath filled fill to her double. 7 How much she hath 
glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much tor- 
ment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her 
heart, ' I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall 
see no sorrow.' 

8 Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, 
death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God 
who judgeth her." 

84. Kings, Merchants, and Mariners Lament Her Fall; 
but Saints Rejoice. 

9 " And the kings of the earth, who have commit- 
ted fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall 
bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see 
the smoke of her burning, 10 standing afar off for 
the fear of her torment, saying, 4 Alas, alas that 
great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one 
hour is thy judgment come.' 

11 And the merchants of the earth shall weep and 
mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchan- 
dise any more: 12 the merchandise of gold, and 
silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine 
linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all 
thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all 
manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, 
and iron, and marble, 13 and cinnamon, and odors, 
and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, 
and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and 
Horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. 

602 



,18:24 REVELATION Par. 84-85 

14 And the fruits that thy soul lusteth after are 
departed from thee, and all things which w^re 
dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou 
shalt find them no more at all. 15 The merchants of 
these things, which were made rich by her, shall 
stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping 
and wailing, 16 and saying, ' Alas, alas that great 
city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and 
scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, 
and pearls! 17 For in one hour so great riches is 
come to naught.' " 

And every shipmaster, and all the company in 
ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, 
stood afar off, 18 and cried when they saw the smoke 
of her burning, saying, " What city is like unto this 
great city! " 

19 And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, 
weeping and w T ailing, saying, " Alas, alas that great 
city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in 
the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour 
is she made desolate." 

20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy 
apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on 
her. 

85. An Angel Symbolizes Her Complete Destruction. 

21 And a mighty angel took up a stone like a 
great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, 
" Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon 
be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all. 

22 And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of 
pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all 
in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he 
be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound 
of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee; 

23 and the light of a candle shall shine no more at 
all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of 
the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for 
thy merchants w T ere the great men of the earth; for 
by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 

24 And in her was found the blood of prophets, 
and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the 
earth." 

603 



Par. 86 87 REVELATION 19:1- 

86. The Fourfold Hallelujahs of Heaven. 
Ch. 19. And after these things I heard a great 
voice of much people in heaven, saying, 

" Alleluia; Salvation, and glory, and honor, 
and power, unto the Lord our God: 2 for true 
and righteous are his judgments: for he hath 
judged the great whore, which did corrupt the 
earth with her fornication, and hath avenged 
the blood of his servants at her hand." 

3 And again they said, " Alleluia." And her smoke 
rose up for ever and ever. 

4 And the four and twenty elders and the four 
beasts fell down and worshiped God that sat on the 
throne, saying, "Amen"; "Alleluia." 

5 And a voice came out of the throne, saying, 

" Praise our God, all ye his servants, and ye 
that fear him, both small and great." 

6 And I heard as it were the voice of a great mul- 
titude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of mighty thunderings, saying, 

"Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reign- 
eth. 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and give honor 
to him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, 
and his wife hath made herself ready. 8 And to 
her was granted that she should be arrayed in 
tine linen, clean and white: for the fine linen is 
the righteousness of saints." 

9 And he saith unto me, " Write, ' Blessed are they 
which are called unto the marriage supper of the 
Lamb,' " And he saith unto me, " These are the 
true sayings of God." 

10 And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he 
said unto me, " See thou do it not: I am thy fellow- ' 
servant, and of thy brethren that have the testi- 
mony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of 
Jesus is the spirit of prophecy." 

§ 10. Vision of the Final. Victory. 
87. The Word of God Prepared for Battle. 

11 And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white 
horse; and he that sat upon him was called " Faith- 
ful " and " True," and in righteousness he doth judge 

604 



-19:21 REVELATION Par. 87-89 

and make war. 12 His eyes were as a flame of fire, 
and on his head were many crowns; and he had a 
name written, that no man knew, but he himself. 
13 And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in 
blood: and his name is called " The Word of God." 

14 And the armies which were in heaven followed 
him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white 
and clean. 15 And out of his mouth goeth a sharp 
sword, that with it he should smite the nations: 
and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he 
treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath 
of Almighty God. 

16 And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a 
name written, "KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF 
LORDS." 

88. An Angel Calls Birds of Prey to the Great Slaughter. 

17 And I saw an angel standing in the sun; and 
he cried with a loud voice, saying to all the fowls 
that fly in the midst of heaven, " Come and gather 
yourselves together unto the supper of the great 
God; 18 that ye may eat the flesh of kings, and the 
flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty men, and 
the • flesh of horses, and of them that sit on them, 
and the flesh of all men, both free and bond, both 
small and great." 

89. The Beast and False Prophet Cast into the Lake of 

Fire: The Rest Food for Fowls. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, 
and their armies, gathered together to make war 
against him that sat on the horse, and against his 
army. 

20 And the beast was taken, and with him the 
false prophet that wrought miracles before him, 
with which he deceived them that had received the 
mark of the beast, and them that worshiped his 
image. These both were cast alive into a lake of 
fire burning with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were slain with the sword of 
him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded 
out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with 
their flesh. 

605 



Par. 90-92 REVELATION 20:1- 

90. Vision of the Binding of Satan. 

Ch. 20. And I saw an angel come down from 
heaven, having* the key of the bottomless pit and a 
great chain in his hand. 2 And he laid hold on the 
dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and 
Satan, and bound him a thousand years, 3 and cast 
him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and 
set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the na- 
tions no more, till the thousand years should be ful- 
filled: and after that he must be loosed a little 
season. 

91. The Millennium Reign and the First Resurrection. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and 
judgment was given unto them: and J saw the souls 
of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, 
and for the word of God, and which had not wor- 
shiped the beast, neither his image, neither had re- 
ceived his mark upon their foreheads, or in their 
hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a 
thousand years. 5 But the rest of the dead lived not 
again until the thousand years were finished. This 
is the first resurrection. 6 Blessed and holy is he 
that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the 
second death hath no power, but they shall be 
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with 
him a thousand years. 

92. Satan Loosed and the Final Victory. 

7 And when the thousand years are expired, Satan 
shall be loosed out of his prison, 8 and shall go out 
to deceive the nations which are in the four quarters 
of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them to- 
gether to battle: the number of whom is as the sand 
of the sea. 9 And they went Hp on the breadth of 
the earth, and compassed the camp of the saints 
about, and the beloved city: and fire came down 
from God out of heaven, and devoured them. 

10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into 
the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and 
the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day 
and night for ever and ever. 

606 



-21:7 REVELATION Par. 93-94 

93. Vision of the Final Judgment. 

11 And I saw a great white throne, and him that 
sat on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven 
fled away; and there was found no place for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small and great, stand be- 
fore God; and the. books were opened: and another 
book was opened, which is the book of life: and the 
dead were judged out of those things which were 
written in the books, according to their works. 
13 And the sea gave up the dead which were in it; 
and death and hell delivered up the dead which were 
in them: and they were judged every man accord- 
ing* to their works. 

14 And death and hell were cast into the lake of 
fire. This is the second death. 15 And whosoever 
was not found written in the book of life was cast 
into the lake of fire. 

§11. The Consummation of All. 
94. Vision of the New Heaven and the New Earth, 
Ch. 21. And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: 
for the first heaven and the first earth were passed 
away; and there was no more sea. 

2 And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, 
coming- down from God out of heaven, prepared as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, 
" Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he 
will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, 
and God himself shall be with them, and be their 
God. 4 And God shall wipe away all tears from their 
eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more 
pain: for the former things are passed away." 

5 And he that sat upon the throne said, " Behold, 
I make all things new." And he said unto me, 
"Write: for these words are true and faithful." 

6 And he said unto me, " It is done. I am 
Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I 
will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of 
the water of life freely. 7 He that overcometh shall 
inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he 

607 



Par. 94-95 REVELATION 21:7- 

shall be my son. 8 But the fearful, and unbelieving, 
and the abominable, and murderers, and whore- 
mongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, 
shall have their part in the lake which burneth with 
fire and brimstone: which is the second death." 

95. Vision of the Holy City Coming Down from Heaven. 

9 And there came unto me one of the seven angels 
which had the seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues, and talked with me, saying, " Come hither, 
I will show thee the bride, the Lamb's wife." 

10 And he carried me away in the spirit to a great 
and high mountain, and showed me that great city, 
the holy Jerusalem, descending out of heaven from 
God, 11 having the glory of God: and her light teas 
like unto a stone most precious, even like a jasper 
stone, clear as crystal; 12 and had a wall great and 
high, and had twelve gates, and at the gates twelve 
angels, and names written thereon, which are the 
names of the twelve tribes of the children of Israel: 
13 on the east three gates; on the north three gates; 
on the south three gates; and on the west three 
gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had twelve founda- 
tions, and in them the names of the twelve apostles 
of the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me had a golden reed 
to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and the 
wall thereof. 16 And the city lieth four-square, and 
the length is as large as the breadth: and he 
measured the city with the reed, twelve thousand 
furlongs. The length and the breadth and the 
height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall thereof, an hundred 
and forty and four cubits, according to the measure 
of a man, that is, of the angel. 

18 And the building of the wall of it was of jasper: 
and the city was pure gold, like unto clear glass. 

19 And the foundations of the wall of the city 
were garnished with all manner of precious stones. 
The first foundation was jasper; the second, sap- 
phire; the third, a chalcedony; the fourth, an 
emerald; 20 the fifth, sardonyx; the sixth, sardius; 

608 



-22:7 REVELATION Par. 95-96 

the seventh, chrysolyte; the eighth, beryl; the ninth, 
a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the eleventh, a 
jacinth; the twelfth, an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were twelve pearls; every 
several gate was of one pearl: and the street of the 
city teas pure gold, as it were transparent glass. 

22 And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God 
Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. 

23 And the city had no need of the sun, neither of 
the moon, to shine in it: for the glory of God did 
lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. 

24 And the nations of them which are saved shall 
walk in the light of it: and the kings of the earth 
do bring their glory and honor into it. 25 And the 
gates of it shall not be shut at all by day: for there 
shall be no night there. 26 And they shall bring the 
glory and honor of the nations into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise enter into it any- 
thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh 
abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are 
written in the Lamb's book of life. 

96. Vision of the Water of Life, the Tree of Life, and the 
Light and Glory of Heaven. 

Ch. 22. And he showed me a pure river of water 
of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne 
of God and of the Lamb. 2 In the midst of the street 
of it, and on either side of the river, was there the 
tree of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and 
yielded her fruit every month: and the leaves of the 
tree were for the healing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more curse: but the throne 
of God and of the Lamb shall be in it; and his ser- 
vants shall serve him: 4 and they shall see his face; 
and his name shall be in their foreheads. 

5 And there shall be no night there; and they 
need no candle, neither light of the sun; for the 
Lord God giveth them light: and they shall reign 
for ever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me, " These sayings are faith- 
ful and true: and the Lord God of the holy prophets 
sent his angel to show unto his servants the things 
which must shortly be done. 7 Behold, I come 

609 



Par. 96-99 REVELATION 22:7- 

quickly: blessed is he that keepeth the sayings of 
the prophecy of this book." 

97. The Testifying Angel Refuses Worship. 
8 And I John saw these things, and heard them. 
And when I had heard and seen, I fell down to wor- 
ship before the feet of the angel which showed me 
these things. 9 Then saith he unto me, " See thou do 
it not: for I am thy fellow-servant, and of thy 
brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the 
sayings of this book: worship God." 

§12. Closing Words and Warnings. 

98. Closing Address of the Angel: The Alpha and Omega, 
10 And he saith unto me, " Seal not the sayings of 
the prophecy of this book: for the time is at hand. 
11 He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he 
which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is 
righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is 
holy, let him be holy still." 

12 "And, behold, I come quickly; and my reward 
is with me, to give every man according as his work 
shall be. 13 I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
and the end, the first and the last." 

14 " Blessed are they that do his commandments, 
that they may have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates into the city. 15 For 
without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, 
and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth . 
and maketh a lie." 

99. Closing Words of Jesus: Reiteration of the Gospel 
Call. 

16 " I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto 
you these things in the churches. I am the root 
and the offspring of David, and the bright and morn- 
ing star." 

17 " And the Spirit and the bride say, ' Come.' And 
let him that heareth say, * Come.' And let him that 
is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take 
the water of life freely." 

610 



-22:21 REVELATION Par. 100-101 

100. Warning against Adding to, or Taking away from 
This Prophecy. 
18 u For I testify unto every man that heareth the 
words of the prophecy of this book, If any man 
shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him 
the plagues that are written in this book: 19 and if 
any man shall take away from the words of the book 
of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out 
of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from 
the things which are written in this book." 

101. Closing Promise and Benediction. 

20 He which testifieth these things saith, " Surely 
I come quickly." 

" Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus." 

21 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you 
all. Amen. 



611 



INDEX 1. 



A FULL OUTLINE OF 
GOSPEL HAEMONT. 

PART I. 
THE EARLY LIFE OF JESUS. 




From about September, 
B. C. 5, to April, A. D. 
10 ; about 13^ years. 

(A. M. 3995 to 4008.) 

Mt. 1:18-2:23. 
Lu. 1: 1-2:52. 



§1. INTRODUCTORY AND PRESENTATION IN 
THE TEMPLE. 

IT 1. Luke's Preface. 

Lu. 1:1-4 
* ' 2. The Annunciation of the Birth of John the Baptist. 

Lu. 1: 5-25 

613 



INDEX I. 

Tf 3. Annunciation to Mary of Jesus' Birth. 

Lu. 1:26-38 

4. Mary Visits Elizabeth in Judea. 

Lu. 1:39-56 

5 (1). The Birth and Circumcision of John the Bap- 
tist. 

Lu. 1: 57-66 

(2). The Prophecy of Zacharias. 

Lu. 1:67-80 

6. Joseph's Vision and Annunciation to Him of the 
Birth of Jesus. 

Mt. 1 : 18-25 (a) (For Mt. 1 : 1-17 see 1" 19 [1] ) 

7. The Birth of Jesus. 

Lu. 2: 1-7 

8. Angels Appear to the Shepherds. 

Lu. 2: 8-20 

9. The Circumcision and Naming of Jesus. 
Mt. l:25(x; Ln. 2: 21 

10. The Presentation of Jesus in the Temple. 

Lu. 2: 22-38 



§2. THE FLIGHT INTO EGYPT BY DIVINE 
COMMAND. 

1" 11. Visit of the Wise Men from the East. 

Mt. 2: 1-12 
" 12. The Escape into Egypt. 

Mt. 2: 13-15 

" 13. The Massacre of the Innocents by Herod. 

Mt. 2: 16-18 



§ 3. THE SETTLEMENT AT NAZARETH. 
T[ 14. The Return from Egypt by Divine Command. 

Mt. 2: 19-23 Lu. 2: 39 



§ 4. THE BOYHOOD OF JESUS. 
IT 15 (1). Jesus' Early Life and First Passover. 

Lu. 2: 40-47 

•' (2). Expressed Consciousness of His Mission. 

Lu. 2: 48-50 
*' (3). The Submissive Life of Jesus at Nazareth. 

Lu. 2: 51-52 

614 



INDEX I. 




PART II. 
THE PREPARA TOR T PERIOD. 

From September, A. D. 27, 
to March, A. D. 28. 



(A. M. 4026.) 

Mt. 3: 1-4: 11. 
Mt. 1: 1-17. 
Mk. 1: 1-13. 
Lu. 3: 1-4: 13. 
Jno. 1: 1-2: 12. 



§5. TtfE MINISTRY AND BAPTISM OF JOHN 
THE BAPTIST. 

If 16 (1). iDtroduction to Mark and John. 

Mk. 1: 1 Jno. 1: 1-14 

(2). John Confirms the Baptist's Testimony. 

Jno. 1: 15-18 
17 (1). The Date of John's Ministry. 

Lu. 3: 1-2 

(2). His Mode of Life, Preaching, and Baptism. 

Mt. 3: 1-10 Mk. 1: 2-6 Lu. 3: 3-9 

(3). Instructions to Publicans and Soldiers. 

Lu. 3: 10-14 

(4). John's Main Testimony to Jesus. 

Mt. 3: 11-12 Mk. 1: 7-8 ,Lu. 3: 15-18 
(5>. Account of John's Imprisonment. 

(In time of ^ 29.) Lu 3: 19-20. (See f 75 [2.]) 

18. The Baptism of Our Lord by John. 
Mt. 3: 13-17 Mk. 1: 9-11 Lu. 3: 21-23 (a) 

19. Genealogy: (1). From Jesus to Abraham. 
Mt. 1: 1-17 Ln. 3: 23 (x)-34 (a) 

(2). From Abraham to Adam. 

Ln. 3: 34 (x)-38 

§ 6. THE TEMPTATION OF JESUS. 

\ 20 (1) Jesus is Tempted bv Satan. 

Mt. 4: 1-10 Mk. 1:12-13 (a) Lu. 4: 1-12 

615 



INDEX I. 



T 20 (2). Angels Minister to Jesus at its Close. 

Mt. 4: 11 Mk. 1: 13 (x) Lu. 4: 13 

" 21. John's Testimony to the Jewish Deputation. 

Jno. 1: 19-28 
§ 7. PROCLAMATION AT JORDAN. 

*[ 22. Jesus Proclaimed " The Lamb of God." 

Jno. 1: 29-34 

" 23. Jesus Gains His First Five Disciples. 

Jno. 1: 35-51 

JOURNEY BY CANA TO CAPERNAUM. 



§ 8- 
1 24. 

" 25. 



Marriage Feast at Cana ; First Miracle. 

«. 
Jesus' First Short Visit to Capernaum. 



Jno. 2: 1-11 



Jno. 2: 12 



PART III. 
THE JUDEAN MINISTR Y. 




From March 28th to Au- 
gust, A. D. 28. 

(A. M. 4026.) 

Mt. 4: 12-17. 
Mk. 1: 14-15. 
Lu. 4: 14-32. 
Jno. 2: 13-4: 54. 



§ 9. THE FIRST PASSOVER. 

T 26. The First Cleansing of the Temple. 

Jno. 2: 13-25 
4t 27. The New Birth Expounded to Nicodemus. 

Jno. 3: 1-21 

§ 10. JESUS SOJOURNS IN JUDEA. 

IT 28. Jesus and John Baptizing. 

Jno. 3: 22-24 
41 29. Dissensions: John's Last Testimony to Jesus. 

Jno. 3: 25-36 

616 



8 11 -. 



INDEX I. 
THROUGH SAMARIA TO GALILEE. 



IT 30. Jesus Left Judea: (1). Because of Jewish Talk. 

Jno. 4: 1-3 

" (2). Because He Heard of John's Imprisonment. 

Mt. 4: 12 

'• 31 (1). A Samaritan Woman Converted. 

Jno. 4: 4-26 
" (2). Many Believe at Sychar. 

Jno. 4: 27-42 
11 (3). Departure from Samaria. 

Jno. 4: 43-44 

§ 12. JESUS PREACHES IN GALILEE : HIS FIRST 
REJECTION AT NAZARETH. 

TT 32. Jesus Kindly Received Preaches in Galilee. 

Mk. 1: 14-15 Lu. 4: 14-15 Juo. 4: 45 

4< 33. The Nobleman's Son Healed at a Distance. 

Jno. 4: 46-54 
" 34. The First Rejection at Nazareth. 

Lu. 4: 16-30 

§ 13. REMOVAL TO CAPERNAUM. 
TT 35. Jesus Settles at Capernaum. 

Mt. 4: 13-17 Lu. 4; 31-32 

PART IV. 

THE EARLY GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

Nine Circuits from Caper- 
naum as a Center and 
Nine Sojourns 
therein. 

From about September, 
A. D. 28, to about De- 
cember, A. D. 29. 

(A. M. 4027-4028.) 

Mt. 4: 18-14: 13 (a) 
Mk. 1: 16-6: 29. 
Lu. 4: 33-9: 9. 




617 



INDEX I. 

§ 14. FIRST CIRCUIT FROM, AND FIRST TWO 
SOJOURNS IN CAPERNAUM. 

First Sojourn. (Only a Few Days.) 
! 36. Call of Four Disciples ; N Second Call. 

Mt. 4: 18-22 Mk. 1; 16-20 

" 37. Jesus Cures a Demoniac in the Synagogue. 

Mk. 1; 21-28 Lu. 4: 33-37 

" 38. Cure of Peter's Wife's Mother and Others. 

Mt. 8: 14-17 Mk. 1: 29-34 Lu. 4: 38-41 
" 39. First Circuit, a General Tour in Galilee. 

Mt. 4: 23-25 Mk. 1: 35-39 Lu. 4: 42-44 

" 40. First Draught of Fishes; Third Call. 

Lu. 5: 1-11 

4 ' 41. A Leper Healed on This First Circuit. 

Mt. 8: 2-4 Mk. 1: 40-45 Lu. 5: 12-16 

" 42. Second Sojourn: Cure of a Paralytic. 

ML 9:2-8 Mk. 2: 1-12 Lu. 5: 17-26 

" 43. The Call of Matthew, or Levi. 

ML 9: 9 Mk. 2: 13-14 Lu. 5:* 27-28 

" 44. Jesus Attends Levi's Feast. 

ML 9: 10-13 Mk. 2; 15-17 Lu. 5: 29-32 
"45. Jesus' Reply to Pharisees about Fasting. 

Mk. 2: 18-22 Lu. 5: 33-39 
" 46. Defense of Disciples Charged with Sabbath -break- 
ing for Rubbing out Corn when Hungry. 
Mt. 12: 1-8 Mk. 2: 23-28 Lu. 6: 1-5 
"47. A Withered Hand Healed on the Sabbath: Jesus 
Defends His Action. 
ML 12: 9-13 Mk. 3: 1-5 Lu. 6: 6-10 
" 48. First Organized Opposition by Rulers: Pharisees 
Conspire with Herodians. 
Mt. 12: 14-21 Mk. 3: 6-12 Lu. 6: 11 

§ 15. SECOND CIRCUIT— TO MT. OF BEATITUDES. 

T 49. The Twelve Apostles Chosen. 

Mk.3;13-19(a)Lu. 6; 12-16 

50. Sermon on the Mount : (1). The Circumstances. 

Mt. 5: 1-2 Lu. 6: 17-20 (a) 

(2). The Seven Beatitudes. 

Mt. 5: 3-12 Lu. 6; 20 (x)-23 

(3). The Four Woes Declared. 

Lu. 6: 24-26 
(4). Christians Compared to Salt and Light. 
Mt. 5: 13-16 

(5). The Law to be Fulfilled in every Iota. 

Mt. 5:17-20 

(6). Perversions of the Law Corrected. 

Mt. 5: 21-37 

618 



INDEX I. 

Tf 50 (7). On Forbearance and Love of Enemies. 

Mt. 5:38-48 Lu. 6: 27-36 

(8). Of Alms, Prayer, Forgiveness, and Fasting. 

Mt. 6: 1-18 
(9). Real Treasure and Trust in Providence. 

Mt. 6: 19-34 

(10). Of Censorious Judgments and Hypocrisy. 

Mt. 7: 1-6 Lu. 6: 37-42 

" (11). Invitation, Golden Rule, the Strait Gate. 

Mt. 7: 7-14 
" (12). Of False Prophets and Fruit-bearing. 

Mt. 7: 15-20 Lu. 6: 43-45 

" (13). A False Profession Unavailing. 

Mt. 7: 21-23 Lu. 6: 46 

(14). The Wise and Foolish Builders. 

Mt. 7: 24-27 Lu. 6; 47-49 

(15). Effects of the. Sermon: Return to Capernaum. 
Mt. 7: 28-8: 1 (See f 41.) Lu. 7: 1 (a) 

Third Sojourn in Capernaum. (Only a Day or Two.) 

IF 51. Cure of a Centurion's Servant. 

Mt. 8: 5-13 (See t 38 ) Lu. 7: 1 (x)-10 

THIRD CIRCUIT IN GALILEE— BY NAIK 

The Widow's Son raised. 

Lu. 7: 11-17 
Jesus' Reply to John's Last Message. 

Mt. 11: 2-19 Lu. 7: 18-35 

Reflections of Jesus: Woes and Invitation. 

Mt. 11: 20-30 

First Anointing of Jesus by a Sinful Woman. 

Lu. 7: 36-50 

This Second General Tour Continued. 

Lu. 8: 1-3 

Fourth Sojourn. (Crowds Attend Jesus.) 
Friends Seek to Check Jesus as Insane. 

Mk. 3: 19 (x)-21 

ABlind and Dumb Demon Expelled: Collusion with 
Satan Charged : Sin against the Holy Ghost. 
Mt. 12: 22-37 Mk. 3: 22-30 

Scribes and Pharisees Ask a Sign: None to be Given: 
Return of an Unclean Spirit. 

Mt. 12: 38-45 

Jesus Tells Who Are His True Kinsmen. 
Mt. 12: 46-50 Mk. 3: 31-35 Lu. 8: 19-21 

First Major Series of Parables. (% 61-63.) 
Tf 61 (1). Jesus Goes to the Seaside. 

Mt. 13; 1-2 Mk. 4: 1 Lu. 8: 4 

619 





§ 16, 


1 


52. 


" 


53. 


i I 


54. 


a 


55. 


tt 


56. 


1 


57.. 


< c 


58. 


( i 


59. 


i i 


60. 



INDEX I. 

1 61 (2). Parable of the Sower: Why in Parables? 

ML 13: 3-17 Mk. 4: 2-12 Lu. 8: 5-10 
" (3). Parable of the Sower Explained. 

ML 13: 18-23 Mk. 4: 13-20 Lu. 8: 11-15 

41 62. Other Parables: (1). The Wheat and Tares. 

ML 13: 24-30 

(2). Parable of a Candle under a Bushel. 

Mk. 4: 21-25 Lu. 8: 16-18 (See t 60.) 

" (3). Parable of the Seed Growing Secretly. 

Mk. 4: 26-29 

(4). Parable of the Mustard Seed. 
ML 13: 31-32 Mk. 4: 30-32 (Repeated 1 118 [2].) 
" (5). Parable of the Leaven. 

ML 13: 33 (Repeated 1 118 [2]. ) 

(6). Why in Parables? To Fulfill Prophecy. 

ML 13: 34-35 Mk. 4: 33-34 

44 63 (1). Parable of the Tares Explained. 

ML 13: 36-43 

" (2). Others Added: the Hid Treasure, Pearl oi 

Great Price, and Dragnet: the Householder. 
ML 13: 44-53 

u 64. Proposal to Cross the Sea: Tests of Sincerity. 

Mt. 8: 18-22 Mk. 4: 35 Lu. 8: 22 

§ 17. FOURTH CIRCUIT TO GERGESA. 

Jesus Calms a Storm with a Word. 

Mt. 8: 23-27 Mk. 4: 36-41 Lu. 8: 23-25 
The Legion of Demons Expelled. 

Mt. 8: 28-32 Mk. 5: 1-13 Lu. 8: 26-33 

Jesus Returns across the Sea to Capernaum. 

Mt.8: 33-9: 1 Mk. 5: 14-21 Lu. 8: 34-40 
(For Mt. 9: 2-13 see 1 42-44) 

Fifth Sojourn. (A Short Time Only.) 
John's Disciples Ask about Fasting. 

Mt. 9: 14-17 (See 1" 42-44) 
Jairus' Daughter Raised: a Sick Woman Healed. 

Mt. 9: 18-26 Mk. 5: 22-43 Lu. 8: 41-56 
Cure of Two Blind Men and a Dumb Demoniac. 

Mt. 9: 27-34 

FIFTH CIRCUIT IN GALILEE— A GENERAL 
TOUR. 

Second Rejection of Jesus at Nazareth. 

Mt. 13: 54-58 Mk. 6: 1-6 (a) 
Third General Tour in Galilee Continued. 

Mt. 9: 35-38 Mk. 6: 6 (x) 
(1). The Twelve Endowed and Sent Forth. 

Mt. 10: 1-15 Mk. 6: 7-11 Lu. 9: 1-5 
620 



1 65. 


" 66. 


M 67. 


T 68. 


!' 69. 


" 70. 


§18. 


1 71. 


" 72. 


" 73 



INDEX I. 



Tf 73 (2). Instructions for the Journey. 
Mt. 10: 16-31 
(3). Promises Added to Confession. 

Mt. 10: 32-33 

(4). The Cost of True Service. 

Mt. 10: 34-39 

(5). The Reward of True Service. 

Mt. 10: 40-42 

74. The Disciples on Their Mission: Jesus Alone. 

Mt. 11: 1 Mk. 6: 12-13 Lu. 9: 6 

(For Matthew's order see 1" 53, 54, 46-48, 58-63, 71.) 
75 (1). Opinion of Herod and Others of Christ. 
Mt. 14: 1-2 Mk. 6: 14-16 Lu. 9: 7-9 
(2). Cause of Johns Imprisonment: Herodias. 

Mt. 14: 3-5 Mk. 6: 17-20 (SeeLu. 3: 19-20) 

(3). Cause of John's Death: Herod's Promise. 

Mt. 14: 6-11 Mk. 6: 21-28 

(4). His Disciples Bury the Body and Go and Tell 

Jesus. 

Mt. 14: 12 Mk. 6: 29 



THE LATER 



PART V. 
GALILEAN MINISTRY. 

From December, A. D. 29, 
to September, A. D. 30. 

(A. M. 4028.) 

Mt. 14: 13-18: 35. 
Mk. 6:, 30-9: 50. 
Lu. 9: 10-10: 16. 
Jno. 5: 1-7: 9. 



§ 19. SIXTH CIRCUIT— TO JERUSALEM TO A 
FEAST. 

IT 76 (1). Jesus Heals an Impotent Man. 

Mt. 14: 13 (a) " Jno. 5: 1-15 

621 




INDEX I. 

IT 76 (2). Opposition to Jesus because of it. 

Jno. 5: 16-18 

" 77. Jesus Proclaims Himself " The Son of God " 

Jno. 5: 19-47 

Sixth Sojourn in Capernaum. (Very Brief.) 

TT 78. The Twelve Report Their Mission to Jesus. 
Mk. 6: 30-31 Lu. 9: 10(a) 

§ 20. SEVENTH CIRCUIT— ACROSS THE SEA. 
Tf 79. The Five Thousand Miraculously Fed. 

Mt. 14:13(x)-21 Mk. 6: 32-44 Lu. 9: 10 (x)-17 Jno. 6: 1-14 

44 80 (1). Jesus Walks on the Water. 

Mt. 14: 22-33 Mk. 6: 45-52 Jno. 6: 15-21 

44 (2). Jesus Lands and Heals Many at Gennesaret. 

Mt. 14: 34-36 Mk. 6: 53-56 

Seventh Sojourn in Capernaum. 

T 81. Discourse in the Synagogue, Proclaiming Himself 
44 The Bread of Life." 

Jno. 6: 22-65 
*' 82. Great Defection: Peter's First Confession. 

Jno. 6: 66-7: 1 

* 4 83. Jesus Tells the Pharisees What Real Defilement is. 

Mt. 15: 1-20 Mk. 7: 1-23 

§ 21. EIGHTH CIRCUIT— TO PHENICIA. 
1" 84. The Syrophenician Woman's Daughter Cured. 

Mt. 15: 21-28 Mk. 7: 24-30 

14 85. Cure in Decapolis of a Deaf, Tongue-tied Man. 

Mt. 15: 29-31 Mk. 7: 31-37 

44 86. The Four Thousand Miraculously Fed. 

Mt. 15: 32-39 Mk. 8: 1-10 

Eighth Sojourn in Capernaum. (Very Brief.) 
Tf 87. Enemies again Ask a Sign. 

Mt. 16: 1-4 (a) Mk. 8: 11-12 

§ 22. NINTH CIRCUIT— IN NORTHERN GALILEE. 

TT 88. Warning against the Leaven of the Pharisees. 

Mt. 16: 4 (x)-12 Mk. 8: 13-21 
"89. A Blind Man Healed Gradually. 

Mk. 8: 22-26 
" 90. Peter's Second and More Explicit Confession. 

Mt. 16: 13-20 Mk. 8: 27-30 Lu. 9: 18-21 

622 



INDEX I. 

If 91 (1) Jesus Predicts His Death: Peter Rebuked. 
Mt. 16; 21-23 Mk. 8: 31-33 Lu. 9: 22 
(2). Trials and Self-denials: The Second Coming. 

Mt. 16: 24-28 Mk. 8: 34-9: 1 Lu. 9: 23-27 

92 (1). The Transfiguration of Jesus. 

Mt. 17: 1-8 Mk. 9: 2-8 Lu. 9: 28-36 

(2). Conversation about Elias. 

Mt. 17: 9-13 Mk. 9: 9-13 

93 (1). Cure of an Epileptic Boy. 

Mt. 17: 14-18 Mk. 9: 14-27 Lu. 9: 37-43 j» 

(2). A Discourse on the Power of Faith. 

Mt. 17: 19-21 Mk. 9: 28-29 

94. Second Prophecy of His Passion. 

Mt. 17: 22-23 Mk. 9: 30-32 Lu. 9: 43 (x)-45 

Ninth Sojourn in Capernaum. 

T 95. The Tribute Money Provided by a Fish. 
Mt. 17: 24-27 

First Minor Group of Parables. (If 96 [6], 
103, HI [2].) 

1" 96. Discourses Caused by a Dispute: 
(1). On True Greatness. 

Mt. 18: 1-5 Mk. 9: 33-41 Lu. 9: 46-50 
(2). Discourse on Offenses. 

Mt. 18: 6-9 Mk. 9: 42-50 

(3). Care for One's Own: Sheep Going Astray. 

Mt. 18: 10-14 
(4). How to Treat an Erring Brother. 

Mt. 18: 15-18 
(5). Promises to United Prayer. 

Mt. 18: 19-20 
(6). On Forgiveness: The Unmerciful Servant. 

Mt. 18: 21-35 

97. Ambitious Counsel of His Brethren Rejected. 

Jno. 7: 2-9 

§ 23. FINAL DEPARTURE FROM GALILEE. 

*![ 98. Messengers of Christ Rejected in Samaria. 

Lu. 9: 51-56 
4< 99. Tests of Discipleship. 

Lu. 9: 57-62 
4t 100 (1). The Seventy Sent forth Two and Two. 

Lu. 10: 1-12 
4 * (2). The Doom of Favored Cities. 

Lu. 10: 13-16 

623 



INDEX I. 

PART VI. 
THE PEREAN MINISTR T. 

(In Four Distinct Stages.) 

From September, A. D. 
30, to March, A. D. 31. 



(A. M. 4029.) 

Mt. 19: 1-20: 34. 
Mk. 10: 1-52. 
Lu. 10: 17-19: 28. 
Jno. 7:10-11:54. 







§ 


24. 


1 


101 


1102 


It 


103. 


<< 


104. 


» 


105 


i i 




■1 


106. 


«« 


107 


ti 




H 


108. 


t < 


109 



CIRCUIT FROM PEREA TO TABERNACLES. 

General Summary of the Perean Ministry. 
Mt. 19: 1-2 Mk. 10: 1 

First Stage of the Perean Ministry. 

The Report of the Seventy. 

Lu. 10: 17-24 
Parable of The Good Samaritan. 

Lu. 10: 25-37 
Approval of Mary's Better Choice. 

Lu. 10: 38-42 
(1). Jesus Teaches at the Feast of Tabernacles. 

Jno. 7: 10-31 
(2), Officers Spare Jesus. All Return Home. 

Jno. 7: 32-8: 1 
The Woman Taken in Adultery Delivered. 

Jno. 8: 2-11 
(1). Jesus "The Light of the World." 

Jno. 8: 12-20 
(2). Further Testimony of Jesus: Many Believe. 

Jno. 8: 21-47 

Opposition: Rulers Attempt to Stone Jesus. 

Jno. 8: 48-59 
(1). A Man Born Blind Healed on the Sabbath. 

Jno. 9: 1-12 

624 



INDEX I. 

Tf 109 (2). He is Excommunicated, Found, and Blessed. 

Jno. 9; 13-38 

" 110. Allegory of the Sheepfold, and Good Shepherd. 

Jno. 9; 39-10:21 

Second Stage of the Perean Ministry. 

Tf 111 (1). Jesus Teaches How to Pray. 

Lu. 11: 1-4 
(2). Parable of the Importunate Friend. 
Lu. 11:5-13 
*' 112. A Dumb Demon Cast Out: Collusion with Satan 
Charged: A Sign again Demanded and Re- 
fused. 

Lu. 11: 14-36 
41 113. Woes against Pharisees and Lawyers. 

Lu. 11: 37-54 

" 114. Discourses before Disciples and Multitudes. 

^ Lu. 12: 1-12 

Second Minor Group of Parables. (If 115-117.) 
7 115. Parable of the Rich Fool — against Avarice. 

LuT 12: 13-21 

44 116. Discourses to Disciples: (1). On Excessive Care. 

Lu 12* 22-32 

(2). Of the Never Failing Treasure. 

Lu. 12: 33-34 

(3). Of Watchfulness: the Good and Bad Servants. 

Lu. 12: 35-48 

(4). The Cost of Service and Si»ns of the Times. 
» Lu. 18: 49-57 
•■ (5). Need for Promptness. 

Lu. 12: 58-59 
44 117. Accidents not Judgments: the Barren Figtree. 

Lu. 13: 1-9 

" 118 (1). Cure of a Woman on the Sabbath Defended. 

Lu. 13: 10-17 

41 (2). Parables of the Mustard Seed and Leaven. 

Lu. 13: 18-21 (See f 62 [4-5].) 

§ 25. JOURNEY TO THE FEAST OF DEDI- 
CATION. 

Tf 119. Journeying to Jerusalem: the Narrow Door. 

Lu. 13: 22-30 

44 120. A Threat: First Lament over Jerusalem. 

Lu. 13: 31-35 

*' 121. Jesus Reiterates His Oneness with the Father and 
They Seek again to Kill Him. 

Jno. 10: 22-39 
625 



INDEX I. 

§ 26. JESUS RETIRES TO BETHABARA AND 
TEACHES. 
TT 122. Renewed Ministry in Perea: Many Believe. 

Jbo. 10: 40-42 

Third Stage of the Perean Ministry. 
IT 123 (1). Defense of Curing a Dropsical Man on the Sab- 
bath Day in a Pharisee's House. 

Lu. 14: 1-6 

(2). Humility Taught to Guests and Host. 
Lu. 14: 7-14 

(3). The Parable of the Great Supper. 

Lu. 14: 15-24 
" 124. Duty of Cross-bearing and Counting the Cost. 

Lu. 14: 25-35 

Second Major Series of Parables. (% 125-127.) 
T 125. Parables Showing God's Love: 

(1). The Lost Sheep and the Lost Coin. 

Lu. 15: 1-10 
(2). The Parable of the Prodigal Son. 

Lu. 15: 11-32 

" 126. Parable of the Unjust Steward. 

Lu. 16: 1-13 

" 127. The Parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus. 

Lu. 16: 14-31 

" 128. Discourses on Offenses, Faith, and Duty. 

Lu. 17: 1-10 

§ 27. JOURNEY BY BETHANY TO EPHRAIM. 
IT 129. Jesus Hears of the Sickness of Lazarus. 

Jno. 11: 1-16 
11 130. He Raises Lazarus from the Dead. 

Jno. 11: 17-45 

" 131. The Council Decides to Kill Jesus; the Prophecy 
of Caiaphas. 

Jno. 11: 46-53 
" 132. Jesus Withdraws to Ephraim. 

Jno 11: 54 

§ 28. FINAL JOURNEY FROM EPHRAIM TO 

BETHANY. 

Fourth Stage of the Perean Ministry. 

If 133. Journey along the Borders of Samaria and Galilee: 

Ten Lepers Healed. 

Lu. 17: 11-19 
" 134. Discourse on the Coming Kingdom. 

Ln. 17: 20-37 

Third Minor Group of Parables. 
IT 135. Parables as to Prayer: (1) The Importunate Widow, 

La. 18: 1-8 

626 






INDEX I. 



1 135 (2). The Pharisee and the Publican. 

Lu. 18: 9-14 
*' 136. A Question about Divorce. 

Mt. 19: 3-12 Mk. 10: 2-12 
*■ 137.. Jesus Receives and Blesses Little Children. 

Mt. 19: 13-15 Mk. 10: 13-16 Lu. 18: 15-17 
" 138. The Rich Young Ruler Tested. 

Mt 19: 16-22 Mk. 10: 17-22 Lu. 18: 18-23 
* ' 139. Concerning the Danger of Riches. 

Mt. 19: 23-30 Mk. 10: 23-31 Lu. 18: 24-30 
*' 140. Parable of the Laborers in the Vineyard. 

Mt. 20: 1-16 
*' 141. Jesus' Third Prediction of His Passion. 

Mt. 20: 17-19 Mk. 10: 32-34 Lu. 18: 31-34 
" 142. The Ambition of Zebedee's Sons Reproved. 

Mt. 20: 20-28 Mk. 10: 35-45 
*' 143. Bartimeus and Another Blind Man Healed. 

Mt. 20: 29-34 Mk. 10: 46-52 Lu. 18: 35-43 
" 144. The Conversion of Zaccheus. 

Lu. 19: 1-10 

Third Major Series of Parables. 
(1 145, 156-158, 168-170.) 

T 145. The Parable of the Pounds. 

Lu. 19: 11-28 

PART VII. 

CIRCUITS FROM BETHANY TO 
JER USALEM. 



. liTi \ i t i 1 1 1 1 1 

■ ■'■■»'. '•'» l . , i , ' , i , M 

Eqcharist ( r,'i 



I. Moriah. 

II. Ophel. 

III. Bezetha. 

SCALE OF MILES 




•%^<' yV.y.v.v.'A;. • •,;■:": 

i 1 •' ' ' ' '.'i'i 1 , ' • 1 1 • >« V, i i i i.'i'i i i.'i 



The Six Days before the 
Last Passover. (Nisan 
8-14.) A. D. 31. 

(A. M 4029.) 

Mt. 21: 1-26: 29. 
Mk. 11: 1-14: 25. 
Lu. 19: 29-22: 38. 
Jno. 11: 55-17: 26. 



627 



INDEX I. 

§ 2D. THE TRIUMPHAL CIRCUIT. 
Tf 146. Enquiry: Arrival Six Days before the Passover. 

Jno. 11:55-12:1 
147. The Council Decides to Kill Jesus and Lazarus. 
(For John's order see f 172.) Jno. 12: 9-11 

148 (1). The Triumphal Entry into "the Temple. 
Mt. 21: 1-9 Mk. 11: 1-10 Lu. 19: 29-40 Jno. 12: 12-19 

(2). Jesus Weeps over the City: Second Lament. 
Lu. ]9: 41-44 

149 (1). Greeks Seek Jesus: A Voice from Heaven. 

Jno. 12:20-36 (a) 

(2). Commotion in the City. 

Mt. 21: 10-11 
(3). Jesus Returned to Bethany at Eventide. 

Mk. 11:11 Jno. 12:36 (x) 

§ 30. THE CLEANSING CIRCUIT. 
IT 150. The Barren Figtree Cursed. 

Mt. 21: 18-19 Mk. 11: 12-14 
44 151. The Temple Cleansed the Second Time. 

Mt. 21:12-13 Mk. 11: 15-18 Lu. 19: 45-46 

" 152. Jesus Heals, and Children Welcome Him. 

Mt. 21:14-16 
44 153. Jesus Returns to Bethany for the Night. 

Mt. 21: 17 Mk. 11: 19 Lu. 19: 47-48 (See 1 150.) 

§ 31. TfiE TEACHING CIRCUIT. 
IT 154. The Withered Figtree: the Power of Prayer. 

Mt. 21:20-22 Mk. 11:20-26 
11 155. Christ's Authority Questioned by the Jews. 

Mt. 21: 23-27 Mk. 11: 27-33 Lu. 20:* 1-8 

Three Parables Directed against Jewish Rulers. 

I 156. The Parable of the Two Sons. 

Mt. 21:28-32 
44 157. The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen. 

Mt. 21 : 33-46 Mk. 12: 1-12 Lu. 20: 9-19 
44 158. The Parable of the Marriage of the King's Son. 

Mt. 22: 1-14 

Three Insidious Questions Answered. 
Tf 159. Pharisees Ask about Tribute to Cesar. 

Mt. 22: 15-22 Mk. 12: 13-17 Lu. 20: 20-26 
44 160. Sadducees Ask about the Resurrection. 

Mt. 22: 23-33 Mk. 12: 18-27 Lu. 29: 27-39 

44 161. A Lawyer Asks about the Great Commandment. 

Mt. 22: 34-40 Mk. 12: 28-34(a) 

II 162. Jesus Asks a Question about David's Son. ' 

Mt. 22: 41-46 Mk. 12:34(x)-37Lu. 20: 40-44 

44 163. Jesus Warns against Scribes and Pharisees. 
Mt. 23: 1-12 Mk. 12: 38-40 Lu. 20, 45-47 

628 



INDEX I. 

T 164 (1). Seven Final Woes against Different Classes. 

Mt. 23: 13-36 

(2). Third, and Final Lament over Jerusalem. 
Mt. 23: 37-39 

165. The Widow's Mites Approved. 

Mk. 12:41-44 Lu. 21: 1-4 

166. Reflections of John on Jewish Unbelief, and a 
Summary of Jesus' Last Teachings. \ 

Jno. 12: 37-50 

167. Final Departure from Temple. Prophecies: 
(1). Of the Destruction of the Temple. 

Mt. 24: 1-2 Mk. 13: 1-2 La. 11: 5-6 V 

(2). Of Wars and Persecutions. 

Mt. 24: 3-14 Mk. 13: 3-13 Lu. 21: 7-19 
(3). Signs of the Destruction of the Jewish City 
and State. 

Mt. 24: 15-21 Mk. 13: 14-19 Lu. 21: 20-24 
(4). Transition to Christ's Second Coming. 

Mt. 24: 22-41 Mk. 13: 20-32 Lu. 21: 25-33 
(5). Need for Watchfulness. 

Mt. 24: 42-51 Mk. 13: 33-37 Lu. 21: 34-36 

168. The Parable of the Ten Virgins. 
Mt. 25: 1-13 

169. The Parable of the Talents. 

Mt. 25: 14-30 

170 (1). Judgment Scenes: the Sheep and the Goats. 

Mt. 25: 31-46 
(2). Jesus Returned Nightly to Bethany. 
Lu. 21: 37-38 

§ 32. FIRST MEAL OF PASSOVER AND THE 
LORD'S SUPPER. 

T 171. Rulers Plot against Jesus. 

Mt. 26: 1-5 Mk. 14: 1-2 Lu. 22: 1-2 

172. Mary Anoints Jesus to His Burial. 
Mt. 26: 6-13 Mk. 14: 3-9 Jno. 12: 2-8 

173. Judas Covenants to Betray Jesus. 
Mt. 26: 14-16 Mk. 14: 10-11 Lu. 22: 3-6 

174. Preparations for the First Passover Meal. 
Mt. 26: 17-20 Mk. 14: 12-17 Lu. 22: 7-14 

175. Strife for Position at the Table. 

Lu. 22: 24-30 

176 (1). Jesus Washes the Disciples' Feet. 

Jno. 13: 1-20 
(2). Jesus Distributes the Cup. 

Lu. 22: 15-18 (See 1 178.) 
177. Self-examination: the Traitor Pointed Out. 

Mt. 26: 21-25 Mk. 14: 18-21 Lu. 22: 21-23 Jno. 13: 21-32 

629 



INDEX I. 



IT 178. The Lord's Supper Instituted. 

Mt. 26: 26-29 Mk. 14: 22-25 Lu. 22: 19-20 (1 Cor. 11: 23-26) 

179 (1). The New Commandment of Love. 

Jno. 13: 33-35 

(2). The Sifting of Peter Foretold. 

(See ^ 175.) Lu. 22: 31-38 Jno. 13: 36-38 

180 (1). Farewell Discourse: Words of Comfort. 

Jno. 14: 1-14 
(2). Promise of the Comforter. 

Jno. 14: 15-31 
(3). Allegory of the Vine and its Branches. 

Jno. 15: 1-10 
(4). Of Mutual Love as Friends. 

Jno. 15: 11-27 
(5). Persecutions: the Better Presence of the Spirit. 

Jno. 16: 1-24 
(6). Final JFarewell Words and Confession of the 
Disciples. 

Jno. 16: 25-33 
181. Christ's Intercessory Prayer, 

Jno. 17: 1-26 

PART VIII. 
THE ARREST AND CONDEMNATION. 



JERUSALEM 




4>fter Midnight. 

(Nisanl4.) A. D. 31. 



(A. M. 4026.) 



Mt. 26: 30-27: 1. 
Mk. 14: 26-15: 1 (a). 
Lu. 22: 39-71. 
Jno. 18: 1-27. 



§ 33. THE AGONY AND ARREST OF JESUS. 

IT 182 (1). Across the Brook Cedron to Gethsemane. 

Mt. 26: 30 Mk. 14: 26 Lu. 22: 39-40 Jno. 18:1-2 
14 (2). Desertion by All His Disciples Foretold. 

Mt. 26: 31-35 Mk. 14: 27-31 

630 



INDEX I. 



If 183. The Agony in the Garden. 

Mt. 26: 36-46 Mk. 14: 32-42 Lu. 22: 41-46 

M 184 Betrayal, Arrest, and Desertion of Jesus. 

Mt. 26: 47-56 Mk. 14: 43-52 Lu. 22: 47-53 Jnq. 18; 3-11 

§ 34. JESUS BEFORE ANNAS. 

T 185. The Preliminary Trial before Annas. 

Mt. 26: 57-58 Mk. 14: 53-54 Lu. 22: 54-55 Jno. 18: 12-16 
" 186. Peter's First Denial of His Lord. 

Mt. 26: 69-70 Mk. 14: 66-68 Lu. 22: 56-57 Jno. 18: 17-18 



35. 



JESUS BEFORE CAIAPHAS AND THE 
SANHEDRIM. 



T 187. Preliminary Examination before Caiaphas. 

Jno. 18: 19-24 
" 188. Peter's Second and Third Denials. 

ML 26: 71-75 Mk. 14: 69-72 Lu. 82: 58-62 Jno. 18: 25-27 
11 189 (1). Informal Trial by the Council at Night. 
Mt. 26: 59-66 Mk. 14: 55-64 
(2). First Mocking— by the Jewish Mob. 
Mt. 26: 67-68 Mk. 14: 65 Lu. 22: 63-65 (See ^ 186 and 188.) 

§ 36. THE COUNCIL CONDEMNS JESUS. 

T 190. The Formal Condemnation at Dawn. 
Mt. 27: 1 Mk. 15: 1 (a) Lu. 22: 66-71 



PART IX. 

THE DEA TH AND B URIAL 
OUR LORD. 



OF 




(Nisan 14.) A. D. 31. 

(A. M. 4026.) 

Mt. 27: 2-66. 
Mk. 15: 1-47. 
Lu. 23: 1-56. 
Jno. 18: 28-19: 42. 



INDEX I. 

§ 37. JESUS BEFORE PILATE. 

1 191. Jesus is Led to the Pretorium before Pilate. 

Mt. 27: 2 Mk. 15: 1 (x) Lu. 23: 1 Jno. 18: 28 

" 192. The Remorse and Suicide of Judas. 

Mt. 27: 3-10 (Acts 1: 18-19) 

" 193. Jesus is Pronounced Innocent by Pilate. 

Mt. 27: 11-14 Mk. 15: 2-5 Lu. 23: 2-5 Jno. 18: 29-38 

§ 38. PILATE SENDS JESUS TO HEROD. 

T 194 (1). Jesus Refuses to Answer Herod's Questions. 

Ln. 23: 6-10 
* 4 (2). Herod Mocks and Returns Him to Pilate. 

Lu. 23: 11-12 

§ 39. JESUS AGAIN BEFORE PILATE. 

T 195 (1). Pilate again Declares Jesus Innocent. 

Lu. 23: 13-15 
" (2). Pilate Proposes to Chastise Jesus. 

Mt. 27: 15-18 Mk. 15: 6-10 Lu. 23: 16-17 Jno. 18: 39-40 
(3). Pilate Receives a Warning from His Wife. 
Mt. 27: 19 
" (4). Rulers Lead the Cry, V Crucify Him." 

Mt. 27: 20-23 Mk. 15: 11-14 Lu. 23: 18-23 
" (5). Pilate would Wash His Hands of the Blood. 

Mt. 27: 24-25 
41 196. Jesus is Scourged and Mocked by the Soldiers. 

Mt. 27: 26-30 Mk. 15: 15-19 Lu. 23: 24-25 (a) Jno. 19: 1-3 
" 197 (1). Pilate's Final Appeal, ''Behold the Man." 

Jno. 19: 4-5 
" (2). Expedients of Pilate; Blasphemy Charged. 

Jno. 19: 6-11 
" (3) He again Intercedes; Disloyalty Charged. 

Jno. 19: 12-15 
" (4) Pilate Delivers Jesus to be Crucified. 

Mt. 27: 26 Cx) Mk. 15: 15 (x) Lu. 23: 25 (x) Jno. 19: 16 (&) 

§ 40. THE DEATH ON CALVARY. 
IT 198 (1). Jesus is Led away Bearing His Cross. 

Mt. 27: 31-32 Mk. 15: 20-21 Lu. 23: 26 Jno. 19: 16 (x) 

(2) He Comforts the Women of Jerusalem. 

Lu. 23: 27-32 
199. Crucifixion; Superscription; Garments Parted. 

Mt. 27: 33-38 Mk. 15: 22-28 Lu. 23: 33-34 Jno. 19: 17-24 
200 (1). Revilings around the Cross. 

Mt. 27: 39-44 Mk. 15: 29-32 Lu. 23: 35-39 

(2). The Penitent Thief Saved. 

Lu. 23: 40-43 

201. Jesus Commits His Mother to John. 

Jno. 19: 25-27 

632 



1JNJJ1SX I. 



1f 202. The Noonday Darkness and Death. 

Mt. 27: 45-50 Mk. 15: 33-37 Lu. 23: 44-46 Jno. 19: 28-30 
M 203. Wonders and Closing Scenes. 

Mt. 27: 51-56 Mk. 15: 38-41 Lu. 23: 45, 47-49 
" 204. The Savior's Side Pierced. 

Jno. 19: 31-37 
§ 41. JESUS IN THE GRAVE THREE DAYS. 
IT 205. Joseph Begs and Buries His Body: Faithful 
Women Prepare Spices. 
Mt. 27: 57-61 Mk. 15: 42-47 Lu. 23: 50-56 Jno. 19: 38-42 
11 206. The Tomb is Sealed and Guarded. 
Mt. 27: 62-66 

PART X. 

THE RESURRECTION AND 
APPEARANCES. 




APPEARANCE OF 

CHRIST 

SCALE 



Crosses mark the location 
of appearances of Jesus 
during the forty days 
before his Ascension. 

(A. M. 4029.) 

Mt. 28: 1-20. 
Mk. 16: 1-20. 
Lu. 24: 1-53. 
Jno. 20: 1-21: 25. 



§ 42. JESUS RISES AND APPEARS TWICE TO 

WOMEN. 
Tf 207. The Resurrection; Women Visit the Sepulcher: 
Mary Magdalene Runs to Tell Peter and John. 
Mt. 27: 1-4 Mk. 16: 1-4 Lu. 24: 1-2 Jno. 20: 1-2 
44 208. An Angel's Message to the Other Women. 

Mt. 28: 5-8 Mk. 16: 5-8 Lu. 24: 3-8 
" 209. Peter and John Visit the Sepulcher. 

Lu. 24: 12 Jno. 20: 3-10 
" 210. The First Appearance— to Mary Magdalene. 

Mk. 16: 9 Jno. 20: 11-17 

633 



INDEX I. 

T 211. Second Appearance — to the Other Women. 

Mt. 28: 9-10 

" 212. The Disciples Believe not the Women. 

Mk. 16: 10-11 Lu. 24: 9-11 Jno. 20: 18 
" 213. Report of the Bribed Soldiers. 
Mt. 28: 11-15 (See 1 206.) 

§ 43. APPEARANCE NEAR EMMAUS, AND TO 
PETER. 

T 214. Jesus Appears to Peter and to Two Disciples near 
Emmaus. 

Mk. 16: 12-13 Lu. 24: 13-35 (1 Cor. 15: 5) 

§ 44. TWO APPEARANCES TO THE DISCIPLES. 

1" 215. To Ten Disciples, Thomas Being Absent. 

Mk. 16: 14 Lu. 24: 36-43 Jno. 20: 19-25 
" 216. To the Eleven Disciples, Thomas Present. 

Jno. 20: 26-31 

§ 45. TWO APPEARANCES IN GALILEE. 

1 217. To Seven Disciples Fishing by the Sea. 
Second Miraculous Draught of Fishes. 

Jno. 21: 1-24 
" 218. To Many Cover 500) on a Mount in Galilee. 
Mt. 28: 16-17 (1 Cor. 15: 6) 

§ 46. LAST APPEARANCES AND ASCENSION. 

1 219. To All the Apostles (also to James,: the Great 
Commission Given. 
Mt. 28: 18-20 Mk. 16: 15-18 Lu. 24: 44-49 (1 Cor. 15: 7) 
44 220. The Ascension while Blessing His Disciples. 

Mk. 16: 19 Lu. 24: 50-51 (Acts 1: 9-11) 
" 221. Close of Gospel History. 

Mk. 16: 20 Lu. 24: 52-53 (Acts 1: 14) 
" 222. John's Statement as to Christ's Work. 

Jno. 21: 25 



634 



INDEX II. 

POINTS ON WHICH HARMONISTS 
DIFFER. 



In the text of this Testament the harmony is shown on 
each Gospel separately. The Outline of Harmony in this 
Index shows how the Gospels work together in one story. 
The paragraph numbers wanting at any point in any Gos- 
pel show what part of the whole is lacking in that Gospel, 
and where it is found. The lower figures of the frac- 
tional paragraph numbers show by what Evangelists the 
synchronous passages are given. The upper, or paragraph, 
number is the same in all Gospels for such synchronous 
passages. They are given consecutively in each Gospel, 
and being placed at the tops of pages are as easily found 
as pages. There is, therefore, no need for parallel columns 
commonly used by harmonists. It is necessary in this In- 
dex to consider only those points on which harmonists have 
seemingly erred, or differ among themselves. These are: 

1 . The second and third calls of disciples are often con- 
founded. There were five different calls of disciples, as 
seen in paragraphs 23. 36, 40, 44, and 49. In the first, five 
disciples are called just after John proclaims Jesus "The 
Lamb of God." In the second call, three of these are re- 
called, including John, whose brother James was now 
called for the first time. When Jesus visited his home at 
Nazareth on his return from Judea, these disciples seem 
also to have returned home for a time. Jesus recalled them 
as he came to Capernaum just after his "rejection at Naz- 
areth. In the third call, the same four are recalled in con- 
nection with the first miraculous draught of fishes, when 
Jesus returned from his first general tour in Galilee. In 
the fourth call, Matthew, or Levi, alone was called, and in 
the fifth, the twelve were chosen on the mount. The sec- 

635 



index n. 

Ond and third calls have been confounded because the per- 
sons were the same, and both were by the sea. But the 
circumstances were entirely different. The former was 
while Jesus was alone as he fled from Nazareth. Here 
the disciples left their nets and followed Jesus in Caper- 
naum, when he cured the demoniac in the synagogue, and 
Peter's wife's mother a little later, on that first great Sab- 
bath in Galilee, and healed many who resorted unto him 
when the sun had set. The next morning Jesus rose up 
"a great while before day and departed into a solitary 
place," seeking to be alone. Peter and the multitude 
sought him and attempted to stay him, that he should not 
depart from them. But his reply was, 44 1 must preach 
the gospel to other cities also, for therefore am I sent." 
There is no indication that his disciples were with him on 
this first circuit in Galilee (Mt. 4: 23-25). Luke gives it 
in a single verse (Lu. 4: 44) and adds two incidents in 
chapter 5: 1-16, viz., the third call near its close after re- 
turning to the sea, and adds incidentally the healing of a 
leper 4 ' when he was in a certain city," while Mark's order 
and connection (Mk. 1: 40) show that the latter occurred 
on this circuit. The general statements of both Mark 
(Ch. 1: 45) and Luke (Ch. 5: 15-16) indicate that during 
this circuit Jesus was alone, for he "withdrew himself 
into the wilderness and prayed." But he could not be hid, 
44 They came unto him from every quarter." Paragraph 
41 in Luke is probably out of order, actually occurring 
before the third call in paragraph 40, but it is naturally 
given at the end of the circuit, and we have not therefore 
treated it as out of order. The third call seems to have 
been at the close of this first circuit, after returning from 
this temporary retirement when Jesus was followed, by the 
crowds. As he approached the sea, attended by crowds, in 
the morning, after the disciples had fished all night and 
caught nothing, he entered into Peter's boat, and after 
using it as a pulpit launched forth and directed this great 
draught of fish and chose the same disciples to be fishers 
of men. Then for the first time we are told that 44 They 
forsook all and followed him." 

2. A second mistake is the confounding of the two mi- 
raculous draughts of fishes in paragraphs 40 and 217. The 
first was in connection with the third call of the four dis- 
ciples in the early Galilean ministry, when followed by the 
crowds, already considered in number 1; the latter was 



INDEX II. 

after the resurrection of Jesus, when only seven disciples 
were present, as specifically stated, at the sea of Tiberias. 
The disciples there met Jesus by appointment, and the re- 
marks of Jesus to Peter seem to have some reference to his 
denial by him. 

3. Some have confounded the two cleansings of the 
temple in paragraphs 26 and 151. John distinctly tells us 
that the first was just after the first miracle of turning water 
into wine. 

He says that Jesus then went from Cana to Caper- 
naum and " continued there not many days," giving as a 
reason (Jno. 2: 12-13) " the Jews' Passover was at hand," 
at which he tells of his cleansing the temple. This is 
again identified as the first year of Jesus' ministry by the 
statement of the Jews in verse 20, "forty and six years 
was this temple in building." (See number 20 [4] below.) 
In Jno. 1: 19-3: 21 there is a continuous record of the 
events of successive days in Christ's life of quick occur- 
rence, and all intimately connected. This mistake was 
induced by looking at Luke's record alone, thus consider- 
ing the statement in Luke 4: 14, " And Jesus returned in 
the power of the Spirit into Galilee," as his immediate re- 
turn from temptation into Galilee to his first rejection at 
Nazareth, treating the statement of John as the same 
cleansing of the temple as paragraph 151. But a closer 
examination shows that this return to Galilee recorded by 
Luke was the return from the Judean ministry, distinctly 
given by John in paragraphs 26-29, before" his return 
through Samaria, as recorded in paragraphs 30-31. 

4. As remarkable is the confounding of the first and 
second rejections of Jesus at Nazareth in paragraphs 34 
and 71. 

The first was at the very beginning of his Galilean min- 
istry on his return from judea. There are two important 
facts of the fulfillment of prophecy which fix it in this first 
year of his Galilean ministry (Mk. 1: 15): "The time is ful- 
filled," referring evidently to the prophecy of Daniel 9: 25, 
since it was just sixty-nine weeks, or 483 (7 x 69) years 
from the '• Going forth of the commandment to restore and 
to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah " in the seventh year 
of King Artaxerxes (Ezra 7: 7). In the synagogue at Naz- 
areth Jesus calls this year (Lu. 4: 19) "The acceptable 
year of the Lord." It was a jubilee year, doubly identi- 
fied from Josephus and Maccabees, when Jesus formally 

637 



INDEX II. 

declared Jubilee release that day fulfilled in himself as its 
antitype by applying to himself the great Messianic proph- 
ecy of Isaiah 61: 1-3. This angered his townsmen and they 
attempted to kill him, but he departed to Capernaum, ful- 
filling, as Matthew tells us, another prophecy (see Par. 
35.) The second rejection, as Mark informs us (Par. 71), 
was just before the sending out of the twelve disciples, two 
and two — full ten months later, in the next year. Here the 
hearers do not attempt to kill Jesus. They are astounded, 
they criticise and are offended. Jesus did not flee from 
them. He simply marveled at their unbelief after all the 
evidences he had given since his first rejection, and he 
wrought but few miracles among them, and turned away 
because of their unbelief. 

5. Similarly, there are not wanting those who confound 
the first anointing of Jesus in paragraph 55, with his sec- 
ond anointing in paragraph 172, although the time, place, 
persons, and circumstances are stated to have been alto- 
gether different. The first was on the first circuit in Gali- 
lee, in the house of Simon the Pharisee, and the anointer 
of Jesus' feet was a sinful woman. The point of objection 
made was that Jesus should allow such anointing from a 
sinful woman. The latter was at Bethany, in the house of 
Simon the leper, and the anointer was Mary, the sister of 
Lazarus, a good woman. The point of the incident is that 
with precious ointment she had anointed Jesus to his burial, 
receiving the noble commendation, " She hath done what 
she could." This mistake shows clearly the great error of 
treating things somewhat similar as identical. 

6. An error of exegesis in paragraph 31 has caused har- 
monists to call the feast of John 5 " an unknown feast," and 
led to the insertion of a " year of retirement." This is the 
result of the assumption that the statement in Jno. 4: 35, 
" Say ye not there are yet four months and then cometh 
the harvest ? " refers to December, as four months before 
harvest when this conversation occurred. Dean Alford 
rightly intimates that the Greek is not capable of this con- 
struction. The word translated " yet," which contributed 
to this error, is lacking in many manuscripts. It seems, on 
the contrary, to be a general expression thatit was four 
months from seedtime to harvest for grain, just as it is 
nine weeks for certain kinds of beans. The truth which 
Jesus would teach his disciples is one of great importance. 
In grace there is no set time for the development of spiri- 



INDEX II. 

tual fruit as in the vegetable world. While the disciples 
had gone for food he had sown the seed and reaped tiie 
fruit in the heart of this woman. So they and we must 
expect spiritual fruit when we sow the seed. "Lift up 
your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are white al- 
ready to harvest. " Many were reaped during the next few 
days. 

7. The assumption that the interview of murmuring 
Pharisees with Jesus about fasting in paragraph 45 is the 
same as the similar interview with John's disciples in para- 
graph 68 has led to the misplacement of Matthew's feast by 
many harmonists because it is stated in Matthew 9: 18 that 
" while Jesus spake these things" Jairus came unto him. 

It was while he was speaking these things to John's dis- 
ciples and not to the murmuring Pharisees at Levi's feast. 
This has been persistently done, despite the fact that it 
makes John's disciples murmuring Pharisees. The two 
records indicate that these were distinct interviews, the 
questions asked being natural to both parties. Mark and 
Luke record the former interview and Matthew the latter, 
after the return of Jesus from Gergesa, just before the 
visit of Jairus. This is more fully explained in Matthew's 
second group, given in number 10, below. 

8. Some have considered the Sermon on the Mount by 
Matthew as different from that given by Luke, in paragraph 
50, because it is fuller, and is said to have been spoken on the 
mount, while Luke says that "He came down and stood 
in the plain and taught." There is no real discrepancy, 
for all the Synoptics agree in stating that Jesus went up 
into a mountain, and selected his apostles and taught. 
Luke relates that he came down and spake to the disciples 
and the people "on a plain." The Mount of Beatitudes, 
seven miles southwest of Capernaum, exactly fills both 
conditions. There are two peaks, with a plain on the top 
of the mountain at their foot. 

9. The feast of John 5, in paragraphs 76 and 77, was 
probably Dedication of the second year. The arguments 
of Edersheim in " Jesus the Messiah," Vol. II., Appendix 
15, p. 758, adopted by Canon Westcott, identify it as such. 

After proving this they say it could not be "Dedication, 
because this is recorded in John 10: 22, etc., failing to note 
that the latter was Dedication of the third year of Christ's 
ministry. " Their mistake of one year caused them to feel 
around for some other feast for John 5, as the feast of 

639 



INDEX II. 

Trumpets, or of Wood offering. An examination of Index 
I. will indicate that it was Dedication for the following 
reasons: 

v (1) It is the last record by John before the third Pass- 
over, which Jesus did not attend (Jno. 6: 4). See 4< Gen- 
eral Outline of Harmony " at the end of the book. 

(2) Jesus seems to have been alone at this feast, for he 
44 Conveyed himself away " (Jno. 5: 13), so that the healed 
man * 4 wist not who it was " that healed him. 

(3) After sending out the disciples two and two, we 
find in Matthew 11: 1 that Jesus himself continued to 
teach and preach. Here closes the early Galilean ministry, 
since Matthew 11: 2-13: 58 constitutes the third and great 
group of Matthew, as shown in number 10, below. The 
fourteenth chapter of Matthew immediately follows chap- 
ter 11: 2. While the disciples and Jesus were preaching 
and working miracles in seven different places — the dis- 
ciples in pairs and Jesus alone — there was great excitement. 
Herodsays, (Par. 75 [1]), " It is John whom I beheaded; he 
is risen from the dead." Matthew tells us (Ch. 14: 12) that 
at John's death " His disciples buried his body and went 
and told Jesus." They probably found him near Caper- 
naum while he was going alone. Learning of John's death 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem while the disciples were }^et on 
this mission. He said to the Jews at Jerusalem (Jno. 5: 25), 
"John was a burning and shining light." using a past 
tense, which shows that John was already dead. 

(4) Jesus generally uses the figure of a feast in his dis- 
course thereat. Dedication was the feast of Lights, and it 
occurred during the time when the disciples were going in 
pairs on this mission to the Jews. This feast evidently 
occurred between the death of John the Baptist, recorded 
in Matthew 14: 12, and the feeding of the five thousand, 
the next record in all four Gospels, and before the Passover 
alluded to in John 6: 4. The probability is very strong 
that it was the feast of Dedication of the second year of 
Jesus' ministry. 

10. A failure to recognize the order of Matthew as that 
of personal testimony by harmonists has caused more or 
less confusion in the early Galilean ministry by most of 
them. Matthew is the only one of the Evangelists capable 
of testifying as a personal witness, for neither Mark nor 
Luke were disciples and John touches only on a few im- 
portant incidents previous to the last week of Jesus' life. 

640 



INDEX II. 

The groupings of Matthew were found by following the 
joint order of Mark and Luke during this period and 
adapting Matthew thereto. His three groups are natural, 
explain his order as that of personal testimony, and solve 
several difficulties of exegesis. The order thus established 
is found from a careful examination of harmony in Index 
I , to be easily accounted for as the order of personal tes- 
timony. It leaves no need or room for the 4 * Patchwork 
theory'' based on arbitrarily assumed logia, because it 
opens to view a simple, natural reason for the order found 
as that of a personal witness. It is sufficient to show the 
personal element in the three groups of Matthew. 

Group 1. Mt. 8: 2-17 (Par. 38, 41, and 51). We learn 
from Luke that in the third sojourn, when Jesus returned 
to Capernaum from the Sermon on the Mount, he healed 
the centurion's servant (Par. 51). This was the first mira- 
cle witnessed by Matthew after his call. With it he groups 
the only two of the seven performed before his call which 
he records. He opens the group with the healing of a 
leper, which occurred on the first circuit (see Par. 41), 
and closes it with the healing of Peter's wife's mother 
(Par. 38), in connection with the miracle which he wit- 
nessed, both being in Capernaum. In this the personal 
element is apparent. 

Group 2. Matthew 9: 2-13. Matthew does not record 
his own call (Par. 43) where it occurred, but groups with 
it the healing of the paralytic, which immediately preceded 
it (Par. 42), and his feast, which immediately followed it 
(Par. 44), and gives all in the time of, in connection with, 
and by suggestion of the interview of John's disciples with 
Jesus about fasting, immediately on his return from Ger- 
gesa (Par. 45), which he prefers to record in lieu of the 
similar interview with murmuring Pharisees at his feast. 
The personal element is no less apparent here, from a com- 
parison with the combined order of Mark and Luke. This 
suggests that Matthew does not see fit to record his call 
until he is about ready to close up his tax business and fol- 
low Jesus fully. As an honest man he could not pocket 
the tax money and follow Jesus fully at once. Even the 
fishermen disciples were called three times before they for- 
sook all and followed Jesus fully. The next, group indi- 
cates that Matthew followed Jesus as he could, while clos- 
ing up his tax business, recording as a personal witness when 
present, and grouping things when he was not with Jesus. 

641 



INDEX II. 

Group 3. Mt. 11: 2-13: 58 (Par. 53-54, 46-48, 58-63, 
and 71). A failure to note the third group of Matthew has 
caused more confusion in harmony than any other one 
thing. He places it in the great break between the Early 
and the Later Galilean ministries of Jesus. An examina- 
tion of this group shows that it covers the whole, or parts 
of the second, third, fourth, and fifth sojourns and circuits 
in and from Capernaum as a center, in paragraphs 46 to 71. 
This whole period is divided into local divisions. The 
parts omitted by Matthew according to the combined order 
of Mark and Luke are local divisions, and these, naturally 
arranged, constitute this group. Matthew first omits what 
occurred in the second sojourn after his call, and then re- 
cords the second circuit to the Mount of Beatitudes and 
the third sojourn. He then omits the third circuit by Nain 
and the fourth sojourn, including the parables by the sea, 
and commences again with the proposal to cross the sea, 
giving the incidents of the fourth circuit to Gergesa and 
the fifth sojourn in Capernaum. At this point he records 
his own call. He omits the first incident of the fifth cir- 
cuit in Galilee, after which his record is co-ordinate with 
that of the other Synoptics. These omissions are the same 
as if he had remained at his office during the remainder of 
the second sojourn in Capernaum, went with Jesus on the 
second circuit to the Mount of Beatitudes, was with him 
during his third sojourn in Capernaum, and then remained 
to finish closing up his tax business during the third circuit 
by Nain and the fourth sojourn, and afterward joined Jesus, 
having now nearly closed up his tax business, and went 
with him on the fourth circuit to Gergesa, and remained 
with him during the fifth sojourn, at which he records his 
own call, and that he did not join him on the fifth circuit 
by Nazareth until after the second rejection (Par. 71.) 
These local omissions, naturally grouped, constitute the 
third group of Matthew. It will be seen that he records, 
first, the third circuit by Nain (Ch. 11: 2-30), the only cir- 
cuit omitted, in connection with the statement in 11: 1 that 
he continued to journey. He then gives the incidents of 
the sojourns in order of occurrence, viz.: first, the inci- 
dents of the second sojourn after his call (Mt. 12: 1-21), 
then those of the fourth sojourn (Mt. 12: 22-13: 53), fol- 
lowed by the first incident omitted at the commencement of 
the fifth circuit in Mt. 13: 54-68. 

We cannot say that this was the reason for Matthew's 

642 



INDEX II. 

order, but the suggestion drawn from a comparison of his 
order with that of Mark and Luke naturally accounts for 
his order as that of a conscientious man trying to be with 
Jesus as much as he could while closing up his tax busi- 
ness, and then grouping the incidents when he was absent^ 
giving in order those when present as a personal witness. 
Whether this be true or not, it perfectly accounts for the 
order found. It was not a working theory, but was found 
from the harmony, finished according to the testimony 
of ? ' two witnesses," with Matthew adapted thereto. These 
facts anyone can easily verify from the Outline in Index I. 

11. The parable of the Pounds (Par. 145) has sometimes 
been confounded with the parable of the Talents (Par. 169). 
Luke tells us specifically that Jesus spake the former as 
he ascended from Jericho, "Because he was nigh unto 
Jerusalem, and because they thought that the kingdom of 
heaven should immediately appear." The parable of the 
Tares was spoken in the temple on the next Tuesday. 
The former teaches the responsibility of believers, the lat- 
ter the greater responsibility of church officers, because of 
their greater advantages. 

12. Some have also confounded the parable of the Great 
Supper (Par. 123 [3]) with that of the Marriage of the 
King's Son (Par. 158). The former, as Luke specifically 
tells us, was delivered while at dinner with a chief Phari- 
see in Perea, in reply to one who said, " Blessed is he that 
shall eat bread in the kingdom of heaven," showing that 
this privilege is solely due to the grace of God. The latter 
was delivered on Tuesday of the last week in the temple as 
one of the three parables in condemnation of the Jewish, 
rulers who questioned Christ's authority in the temple. 

13. So, too, the somewhat similar incidents contained in 
paragraphs 58 and 59, in the fourth sojourn in Capernaum, 
recorded by Matthew and Mark, have been confused with 
paragraph 112, recorded only by Luke as occurring in the 
second stage of the Perean ministry. In both cases Jesus 
is charged with casting out a devil by the power of Beelze- 
bub, but in the first case it was a blind and dumb, and in 
the second a dumb, demoniac. In the first case a Pharisee 
charges Jesus with collusion with Beelzebub, and asks a 
sign, while in the latter it was some of the people who ask 
for a sign. In each case the reply of Jesus was adapted to 
the persons asking the question. It is only in the former 
that Jesus warns the Jewish leaders of the sin against the 

643 



INDEX II. 

Holy Spirit, because with their superior light they said of 
Jesus, " He hath an unclean spirit." 

14. Many harmonists, like Robinson, fail to note that 
Luke gives a full account of the Galilean ministry, co-ordi- 
nate with Matthew and Mark, omitting chiefly things sim- 
ilar, which he prefers to record in lieu thereof, just as he 
prefers to record the third call instead of the second, 
already considered in number 1 above. The interview 
with murmuring Pharisees about fasting he gives along 
with Mark, in paragraph 45, in lieu of which Matthew gives 
the similar interview with John's disciples about fasting 
(Par. 68), already considered in number 7 above. Luke pre- 
fers to give paragraph 112 instead of 58 and 59 recorded by 
Matthew and Mark, considered in the last number. Luke 
also omits the incidents of the eighth circuit to Phenicia, 
for which we see no reason. Overlooking such facts, these 
harmonists mix up similar passages in the Perean ministry 
with the same teachings given in the Sermon on the Mount, 
although given in different order and said to have been at 
different times. This is because they do not draw a clear 
distinction between synchronous passages and those par- 
allel merely in thought. They fail to note that Matthew 
and Mark do not omit the Perean ministry, but give it in com- 
prehensive statement in paragraph 101, while Luke devotes 
to it over seven chapters and John over five. It is natural 
that Jesus should repeat many of the fundamental truths 
in a new ministry among a new people. We give below a 
list of those passages in the Perean ministry, which are 
parallel in sentiment and expression, though not synchro- 
nous with the same statements given at earlier periods by 
the first two Evangelists : 

Luke 10: 13-15 compared with Matthew 11: 21-24 
" 11: 2-4 t4 " " 6: 9-13 

" 11: 9-13 " " * 7: 7-11 

" 11:14-23 " " " 12:22-30 

" 11: 24-26 " " " 12: 43-45 

" 11: 29-32 " 4 ' " 12: 38-42 

" 11:33 " " " 5:15 

" 11: 34-36 " " " 6: 22-23 

" 11:39-51 " " 44 23:23-36 

•'< 12: 1 " " u 16: 6 

4 « 12: 2-9 " " " 10: 26-36 

«■ 12:10 " i* { " 12:31-32 



i 



Mark 3: 28-2$ 



644 



INDEX II. 

Luke 12: 11-12 compared with j Matthew 10: 19-20 

( Mark 13: 11 
" 12: 22-31 '■ " Matthew 6: 25-3S 

" 12: 33-34 " " «* 6: 20-21 

" 12:37-46 " " " 24:42-51 

" 12:51-53 •? " " 10:34-36 

M 12: 54-56 " " " 16: 1-3 

'< 12: 58-59 V M M 5: 25-26 

«< io. ift_io <« «« j " 1" : 31-32 

ld - X ^ 19 1 Mark 4: 30-32 

" 13:25-27 " " Matthew 7:21-23 

" 13:20-21 " 4< " 13:33 

'* 13:34-35 " " f 23:37-39 

" 13: 24 l- " " 7: 13-14 

<# 13:25-27 " i4 * 7:21-23 

" 13: 28-29 4 * " lt 8: 11-12 

15. The visit of the Greeks to Jesus has, as we believe, 
been generally misplaced (Par. 149 [1]). This is the next 
record in John after the triumphal entry into Jerusalem. 
It appears to have occurred the same day, for in paragraph 
149 (2) it is seen that John gives it before the statement 
that Jesus ''departed, and did hide himself from them," 
going out to Bethany that night, as we learn also from 
Mk. 11:11. 

This was Sunday, the tenth of Nisan, on which the 
Paschal Lamb was to be selected. The whole Jewish nation 
that day escorted Jesus in triumph to the temple. John 
only says that "certain Greeks " came also to see Jesus. 
Jesus seems to have recognized this act as important and 
official, and declared that the time for glorification through 
death had come, as of a seed dying to preserve fruit. In 
response, a voice came from heaven, saying, " I have both 
glorified it and will glorify it again." This voice was not 
understood by others, but Jesus understood it. Was it the 
actual selection and appointment of Jesus presented for- 
mally by the whole Jewish people, Gentiles concurring, at 
the proper time on the tenth of Nisan, for divine appoint- 
ment as the true Paschal Lamb to be offered up at the ap- 
propriate time ? 

16. The report of the Seventy is probably out of place 
(Par. 102). Luke gives an account of the sending forth of 
the Seventy in paragraph 100, and of their report immedi- 
ately afterward in paragraph 102. This is in the Perean 
ministry, not recorded by Matthew and Mark (Par. 101). 

645 



INDEX II. 

There was probably some interval between the sending out 
of the Seventy and their return and report. But their action , 
like the imprisonment and death of John the Baptist, is inci- 
dental to the main narrative concerning Christ and his 
apostles, and the whole record is given together. We have 
no means of telling just when they reported, and therefore 
give it as in order with this explanation. 

17. The day of Christ's birth we are inclined to believe 
was the 25th of December, according to tradition. Differ- 
ences of opinion will probably always exist. The objec- 
tion that it was too cold a season of the year for shepherds 
to be in the fields with their flocks is frivolous, for the 
same thermal line which passes through Bethlehem passes 
through California and Florida, and oranges are raised 
on both sides, in the valley of the Dead Sea and along 
the Mediterranean. Travelers tell us that the grass is 
often green and the sheep still in the fields at that season. 
Chrysostom, who preached six years at Bethlehem, did not 
consider this an objection, and he tells us distinctly that 
the Eastern church changed the day of nativity to Decem- 
ber 25th because they found it recorded in the arcliives at 
Rome that "Jesus was born of Mary" on that day. His 
testimony should be conclusive. But there are other im- 
portant reasons upon which it is not here necessary to enter, 
as this is not a matter of harmony, but of fact and of in- 
terpretation. 

18. The day of Christ's death. This is omitted, as being 
not a matter of harmony, but of history and interpreta- 
tion. 

19. The year of Jesus' birth. 

20. The year of Jesus' death. These two questions can 
best be considered together as somewhat interdependent, 
since Jesus began his ministry of about three and a quarter 
years when about thirty years of age. There is but one 
date for the birth of Jesus, and one for his death, which 
will satisfy all the demands of Old Testament prophecy 
and type, of New Testament statement, of secular history, 
of Jubilee fulfillment, and of astronomical motion. We 
can only present here a few significant facts : 

(\) John began his ministry in the "fifteenth year of 
Tiberius Cesar '' (Lu. 3: 1). This was fourteen years after 
the death of Augustus Cesar. No point in history is bet- 
ter settled than the death of Augustus, in the year A. D. 
13, because of two eclipses recorded that year in connection 

646 



INDEX II. 

with his history. Dio Cassius and Eusebius both mention 
an eclipse of the sun shortly before his death, and Tacitus 
and Dio Cassius an eclipse of the moon early in the night 
shortly afterwards. 

(2) The year A. M. 4026 (A. D. 27-28), which Christ 
calls ff The acceptable year of the Lord/' and in which he 
declared that the deliverance spoken of in Isaiah (Ch. 61 ; 1) 
was fulfilled in himself , the antitype of Jubilee release (Lu. 
4: 21), was the twelfth post-exilic Jubilee. This is shown 
from Jubilee years identified by Josephus and the writer 
of the Book of Maccabees, and other references thereto. 

(3) This year (A. M. 4026) was also just 69 weeks of 
years, or 483 years,." from the going forth of the com- 
mandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto Messiah, 
the Prince" (Dan. 9; 25). This command was issued to 
Ezra in the seventh year of Artaxerxes, A. M. 3443 (Ezra 
7: 7). In this vear Christ himself says " the time is ful- 
filled " (Mk. 1:15); 

(4) At the Passover of this year, A. M. 4026 (A. D. 28), 
the Jews say to Jesus, * ' Forty and six years was this tem- 
ple in building" (Jno. 2: 20). Josephus states that Herod 
began to build the temple in the eighteenth year of his 
reign, or B. C. 19. From that time to A. D. 28 is just 46 
years. 

(5) Luke says that Jesus was baptized at about 30 years 
of age (Lu. 3:23). If baptized December 25, A. D. 27, it 
would have been just 30 years from his birth. 

(6) Josephus says that Herod the Great began to reign 
B. C. 36, when he with Socius captured the city of Jerusa- 
lem just 27 years after it was captured by Pompey, and 
that he reigned 34 years. We know that he died soon after 
the flight into Egypt and the murder of the innocents. 
Josephus gives the particulars of an eclipse of the moon 
shortly before Herod's death, and now identified by the best 
astronomers as occurring January 10, B. C. 1. Thus it ap- 
pears that Jesus was nearly two years old when visited by 
the wise men M according to the time which he [Herod] had 
diligently inquired of the wise men V (Mt. 2:16), and Jesus 
was in his third year when he returned with his parents 
from Egypt, as tradition asserts. 

(7) The fathers, Africanus, Origen, and Eusebius, all 
speak of the testimony of Phlegon, a heathen, a native of 
Tralles, a city of Lydia, in Asia Minor, who, writing on the 
universal history of each Olympiad in the second century, 

647 



INDEX II. 

witnesses to a midday darkness and earthquake the year of 
the crucifixion. "In the fourth year of 202d Olympiad 
happened an eclipse of the sun, the greatest which had ever 
been known. And night took place about the sixth hour 
of the day so that the stars appeared in the heavens. A 
great earthquake occurred also in Bithynia and overturned 
many parts of Nice." This is the correct year, A. D. 31, 
since it has been proved by heavenly motion that the Olym- 
piads are reckoned one too many. Is this a mere coinci- 
dence ? 

21. We add a few other explanatory notes on harmony 
with mention of the paragraph on which each is based. 

(1) Par. 2. Note that gospel history commences about 
fifteen months before the birth of Jesus. 

(2) Par. 19. Matthew seems to give for Jewish readers 
the royal descent of Jesus from David through his legal 
father Joseph, while Luke, writing for Gentiles, traces his 
natural descent from Mary back to Adam. 

(3) Par. 18. With Edersheim, Westcott, and Stanley, 
we accept Bethabara in Perea, north of Palestine, as the 
place of the baptism of Jesus. John seems to have com- 
menced his ministry along the lower Jordan and to have 
ascended it. He is found at Enon a short time afterward, 
while Jesus was in Judea with his disciples. 

(4) We commence the early Galilean ministry with the 
settlement of Jesus at Capernaum, the center of most of his 
movements, though, strictly speaking, it commenced with 
his arrival the second time at Cana, in paragraphs 32-33. 

(5) Par. 57. The statement that his friends "went out 
to lay hold on Jesus," thinking him " beside himself," ex- 
plains their treatment by Jesus when they came to him, in 
paragraph 60. 

(6) Par. 75 (2). We learn from Josephus (Antiq. 18, 5, 
2) that John was imprisoned in the castle of Macherus on 
the eastern side of the Dead Sea, where the feast of Herodias 
was probably held. 

(7) Par. 77. Jesus did not publicly announce himself 
as the Messiah until he had heard of the death of John, 
just as he did not go to Galilee to commence his public 
ministry until he heard of his imprisonment. After this 
announcement we see the Jews constantly watching for him 
at Capernaum, always ready to find fault, so that his so- 
journs after this were very brief. 

(8) Par. 101. It must be noted that Matthew and Mark 

648 



INDEX II. 

do not give the Perean ministry and that Luke, who gives it, 
is less full in the Galilean ministry, omitting many sayings 
of Jesus, which he preferred to record where repeated in 
different order among a new people. 

(9) Par. 143. Two blind men were probably healed at 
Jericho, one as he left the old city and the other as he en- 
tered into the new city. 

(10) Par. 205. In the tracings of journeys on the maps 
in Parts IX. and X. it is not intended to fix the location of 
the guest chamber, the high priest's house, or the place of 
crucifixion or burial. These are unknown. God probably 
intentionally caused Calvary's location to be lost, to prevent 
idolatrous desecration of the place. The argument for the 
Grotto of Jeremiah is unsatisfactory because the Greek for 
Golgotha is " place of skulls," and not in appearance like a 
skull, on which the supposed identification is chiefly based. 
We have adopted these locations simply for convenience 
of tracings, being as probably true as any other places. 



649 



AUG 24 19M 



